DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

WATSON WHEWELL

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. LX.
WATSON WHEWELL

LONDON

SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1899

[All rights reserved\

DA

18

LIST OF WEITBES

IN THE SIXTIETH VOLUME.

G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEX. L. D ..... MAJOR LEONARD DARWIN, R.E.

A. J. A. . . SIR ALEXANDER J. ARUUTHXOT, H. D ..... HENRY DAVET.

C. W. D. . . THE EIGHT HON. SIR CHARLES
W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHROLD. WENTWORTH DILKE, BART.,

ivr P
K. B-L. . . . RICHARD BAGWELL.

M. B ..... Miss BATESOX. C - D ..... CAMPBELL DODGSON.

R. B ..... THE REV. ROXALD BAYXE. K D ..... ROBERT DUXLOP.

T. B ..... THOMAS BAYXE. F. G. E. . . F. G. EDWARDS.

H. L. B. . . THE REV. CAXOX LEIGH- BENNETT. F ' E ..... FRAXCIS ESPIXASSE.

H. E. D. B. THE REV. H. E. D. BLVKISTOX. C - H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

T G B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BOXXEY, K F ..... LoRD EDJIOND FITZMAURICE,

F.R.S. M ' P -

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOCLGER. W - G - D - F - THE BEV - W. G. D. FLETCHER.
F. B-L. . . . SIR FREDERICK BRAMWELL, BART., ! S - 1! - G - S - E - GARDINER, LL.D., D.C.L.

F.R.S., D.C.L. R. G ..... RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.

W. S. B. . . W. S. BRASSIXGTON, F.S.A. A. G. . . THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

E. I. C. . . . E. IRVING CARLYLE.
W. C-R. . . WILLIAM CARR.
J. L. C. . J. L. CAW.

F. H. G. . . F. HINDES GROOME.
J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.
J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

A. H. C. . . PROFESSOR A. H. CHURCH, F.R.S. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

E. C-E. . . . SIR ERNEST CLARKE.
A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

J. S. C. . . . J. S. COTTOX.
W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

L. C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A.

C. D-N. . . . CHAKLES DALTON.

P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG.

T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.

C. H. H. . . PROFESSOR C. H. HERFORD.

W. A. S. H. PROFESSOR W. A. S. HEWINS.

W. H THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

W. H. H. . THE REV. W. H. HUTTON, B.D.
J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

VI

List of Writers.

J. K. L. . .
I. S. L. . . .

E. L

S. L

E. M. L. . .

F. M

D. S. M. . .
A. P. M. . .
A. M-E.. . .
L. M. M. . .
A. H. M. . .

C. M

N. M

A. N

G. LE G. N.

D. J. O'D. .
F. M. O'D. .
J. H. 0. . .

A. F. P. . .

B. P

D'A. P. . . .
F. R. .

PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

I. S. LEADAM.

Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

SIDNEY LEE.

COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.

FALCONER MADAN.

PROFESSOR D. S. MARGOLIOCTH.

A. PATCHETT MARTIN.

ARTHUR MEE.

MlSS MlDDLETON.

A. H. MILLAR.
COSMO MONKHOUSE.
NORMAN MOORE, M.D.
ALBERT NICHOLSON.
G. LE GRYS NORGATE.

D. J. O'DOXOGHUE.

F. M. O'DONOGHDE, F.S.A.

THE REV. CANON OVERTOX.
A. F. POLLARD.
Miss BERTHA PORTER.
D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S.
FRASER RAE.

J. M. R. .
T. S. . . .

C. F. S. . .

L. S

G. S-H. . . .
C. W. S. . .
H. R. T. . .
S. P. T.

M. T

T. F. T.
R. H. V. . .
A. W. W. .
P. W

A. W

C. C. J. W.
W. W. W. .

S. W

H. T. W.. .

B. B. W. . .
W. W. .

J. M. RIGG.
THOMAS SECCOMBE.
Miss C. FELL SMITH.
LESLIE STEPHEN.
GEORGE STRONACH.
C. W. SUTTON.
H. R. TEDDER.

PROFESSOR SYLVANUS THOMPSON,
F.R.S.

MRS. TOUT.

PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.
COLONEL R, H. VETCH, R.E., C.B.

A. W. WARD, LL.D., Lrrr.D.
PAUL WATERIIOUSE.
ARTHUR WAUGH.

CLEMENT C. J. WEBB.

CAPTAIN W. W.' WEBB, M.D.
F.S.A.

STEPHEN WHEELER.

SIR HENRY TRDEMAN WOOD.

B. B. WOODWARD.
WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Watson

Watson

WATSON, ANTHONY (d. 1605), bishop
of Chichester, was the son of Edward Wat-
son of Thorpe Thewles in Durham. He
matriculated at Christ's College, Cambridge,
in October 1567, proceeded B.A. in 1571-2,
was soon afterwards elected a fellow, and
commenced M.A. in 1575. He was incor-
porated at Oxford on 9 July 1577, graduated
B.D. at Cambridge in 1582, and was created
D.D. in July 1596.

In 1581 he was instituted to the rectory
of Cheam in Surrey on the presentation of
John Lumley, first baron Lumley (of the
second creation) [q. v.], and was licensed to
preach by the university in the following
year. On 16 April 1590 he was presented
to the deanery of Bristol, and on 25 July
1592 was installed chancellor of the church
of Wells, receiving also the prebend of
Wedmore Secunda in that see. In the same
year he became rector of Storrington in
Sussex on Lord Lumley's presentation.
About 1595he was appointed queen's almoner
in the place of Richard Fletcher (d. 1596)
[q. v.], bishop of London, who had incurred
Elizabeth's displeasure by a second marriage.

On 15 Aug. 1596 he was consecrated
bishop of Chichester, in succession to Thomas
Bickley [q. v.] (STKYPE, Life of Whitgift,
1822, ii. 351). He had license to hold in
commendam, with his bishopric, his other
preferments, but resigned his chancellorship
of Wells in 1596, and his deanery of Bristol
about the close of 1597. Watson attended
the deathbed of Elizabeth (ib. ii. 466). He
was continued in his office of lord almoner
by James I, and took part in the conference
with the puritans at Hampton Court in Janu-
ary 1603-4 (STRYPE, Annals, 1824, iv. 552).
On 5 Dec. 1603 Watson attended the con-
spirator George Brooke [q. v.] on the scaffold

VOL. LX.

(BiECH, Court and Times of James I, i. 27-8).
He died, unmarried, at Cheam on 10 Sept.
1605, and was buried in the parish church on
19 Sept. By his will, dated 6 Sept. 1605,
he made bequests to the library and sub-
sizars of Christ's College. A letter from
him to Sir Julius Caesar is preserved in the
British Museum in Addit. MS. 12507, f. 191.
[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 410; Wood's
Athenfe Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 841; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccles. Anglicanse ; Lansdowne MS. 983,
ff. 79, 85 ; Manningham's Diary (Camden Soc.),
1868, p. 46; Chamberlain's Letters (Camden
Soc.), 1861, p. 136; Nichols's Progresses of
James I, vol. i. passim ; Cardwell's Hist, of
Conferences, 1840, pp. 161, 169, 217.] E. I. C.

WATSON, SIR BROOK (1735-1807),
first baronet, merchant and official, born at
Plymouth on 7 Feb. 1735, was only son of
John Watson of Kingston-upon-Hull, by his
second wife, Sarah Schofield. He was left
an orphan in 1741. He went to sea, and had
his leg taken off by a shark at Havana when
he was fourteen. He served as a commissary
under Colonel Robert Monckton [q.v.] at the
siege of Beausejour in 1755, and under AVolfe
at the siege of Louisbourg in 1758. In 1759
he settled in London as a merchant. He
took a leading part in 1779 in the formation
of the corps of light-horse volunteers which
helped to suppress the riots in the following
year. In 1782 he was appointed commissary-
general to the army in Canada, under Sir Guy
Carleton [q.v.], but returned to England when
peace was made in 1783. A pension of 500/.
per annum was granted to his wife. He was
elected M.P.for the city of London on 6 April
1784, and held the seat till 1793. He was
also chosen as a director of the Bank of Eng-
land. In 1786 he became alderman of the
Cordwainers' ward and sheriff. He was chair-

Watson

Watson

man of the House of Commons' committee
on the regency bill in 1788.

On 2 March 1793 he was appointed com-
missary-general to the Duke of York's army
in Flanders, and resigned his seat in parlia-
ment. He served with the army till it re-
turned to England in 1795. Many of his
letters are to be found in the war office
papers (original correspondence) in the public
record office. Lord Liverpool spoke of him
as ' one of the most honourable men ever
known' ( Wellington Despatches, Supple-
mentary, ix. 428).

Watson was elected lord mayor of London
in November 1796. His year of office was a
troubled one. At a common hall on 12 April
1797 a resolution was brought forward ' to
investigate the real cause of the awful and
alarming state of public affairs.' He ruled
this out of order, and closed a heated dis-
cussion by having the mace taken up. At
another hall, on 11 May, he was censured,
and a resolution was passed denouncing the
ministry for having plunged the country into
an unnecessary and unjust war; but he had
many supporters.

On 24 March 1798 he was appointed
commissary-general to the forces in Great
Britain, and on 5 Dec. 1803 he was made
a baronet, with remainder to his nephews.
He died at East Sheen, Surrey, on 2 Oct.
1807, and was buried at Mortlake. He mar-
ried, in 1760, Helen, daughter of Colin
Campbell, a goldsmith of Edinburgh, but he
had no children, and was succeeded in the
baronetcy by his great-nephew, William Kay.

[Gent. Mag. 1807, ii. 987; Welch's Modern
Hist, of the City of London; Betham's Baronet-
age, 1805, v. 540.] E. M. L.

WATSON, CHARLES (1714-1757),
rear-admiral, born in 1714, was son of Dr.
John Watson, prebendary of AVestrninster
(d. 1724). His maternal grandfather was
Alexander Parker [q.v.],whose wife Prudence
was mother (by her first marriage) of Admi-
ral Sir Charles Wager [q. v.], and daughter
of William Goodson, presumably Goodsonn
[q. v.], the parliamentary admiral. Watson
entered the navy in 1728 as a volunteer per
order on board the Romney, with Captain
Charles Brown [q. v.]; in the end of 1730
he joined the Bideford with Captain Curtis
Barnett [q. v.], and passed his examination
on 31 Jan. 1734-5. As the nephew of the
first lord of the admiralty, he passed rapidly
through the subordinate ranks, and on 14 Feb.
1737-8 was posted to the Garland, a 20-gun
frigate attached to the fleet in the Mediter-
ranean under the command of Rear-admiral
Nicholas Haddock [q. v.] In 1741 he was

moved by Haddock into the Plymouth of
60 guns, and in November 1742, by Mathews,
into the Dragon, which he commanded,
though without particular distinction, in the
action off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4 (Narra-
tive of the Proceedings of his Majesty's Fleet
in the Mediterranean . . . . by a Sea Officer,
p. 60). On his return to England early in
1746 he was appointed to the Advice, and
from her to the Princess Louisa, which he
commanded in the following year in the en-
gagements off Cape Finisterre on 3 May, and
in the Bay of Biscay on 14 Oct. [see ANSON,
GEOEGE, LOUD ; HAWKE, EDWARD, LORD], in
both of which, under a capable commander,
he showed that he was quite ready to fight
if only he understood what he was to do. In
January 1747-8 he was appointed to the
Lion, in which in March he was sent out as
commander-in-chief on the Newfoundland
and North American station, with a broad
pennant as an established commodore. On
12 May he was promoted to be rear-admiral
of the blue, and in February 1754 was ap-
pointed commander-in-chief in the East
Indies.

He sailed shortly afterwards in the Kent,
with three other ships of the line, and for
the first year was on the Coromandel coast,
keeping a watch on the French. In Novem-
ber 1755 he went round to Bombay, whence
in February 1756, in company with the
vessels of the Bombay marine under Com-
modore (Sir) William James [q.v.] and a body
of troops commanded by Lieutenant-colonel
Robert Clive (afterwards Lord Clive) [q. v.],
he went to Gheriah, the stronghold of the
pirate Angria. On the sea face the batteries
were very formidable, but Watson, forcing
his way into the harbour, was able to take
them in the rear, while the troops cut off
the retreat of the garrison, which surrendered
after an obstinate but ineffective resistance
for twenty-four hours. The power of the
pirates was broken, and their accumulated
stores and treasure fell into the hands of
the captors. After refitting his ships at
Bombay, Watson sailed for St. David's in
the end of April, and at Madras had news
of the tragedy of the black hole of Calcutta.
In consultation with Clive, then governor
of St. David's, it was determined to punish
Suraj ud Dowlah. By the middle of October
the preparations were completed, and Wat-
son sailed for the Hvigli, carrying with him
Clive and his small army. On 4 June he
had been promoted to the rank of vice-
admiral.

After many delays he arrived in the river
on 15 Dec. ; on the 29th the walls of Budge
Budge were breached, and during the night

Watson

Watson

the place was stormed by the soldiers in a
mob, " following the lead of two or three
drunken sailors. At Calcutta the fort was
taken by a combined detachment of seamen
and soldiers. Hiigli was taken a few days
later, and some five hundred seamen were
added to Olive's little army for the defence
of Calcutta. On 9 Feb. 1757 the nawab
concluded a treaty with the English, but
shortly afterwards he was won by French
intrigues to support them in the war of
which the news had just arrived. Watson
determined nevertheless to reduce Chander-
nagore, which was done on 23 March after a
destructive cannonade from the ships and the
shore batteries. The nawab, trusting to the
support of the French, became very insolent ;
but his own servants conspired against him.
His minister, Mir Jaffier, entered into nego-
tiations with Clive and Watson, and it was
agreed that Suraj ud Dowlah should be de-
posed, and that Mir Jaffier should succeed
him. The intermediary now made a very
exaggerated claim for reward, and was quieted
only by a clause in his favour introduced into
a fictitious agreement. Watson refused to be
a party to the fraud, and, though his name
was written to it by Clive or by Olive's order,
it does not appear that he ever knew anything
about it. In the military operations which
followed, Watson reinforced Olive's small
force by a party of fifty sailors, who acted
as artillerymen, and had an important share
in the brilliant victory of Plassey on 22 June.
In this Watson was not personally con-
cerned. His health, severely tried by the
climate, broke down, and he died on 16 Aug.
1757. A monument to his memory was
erected in Westminster Abbey, at the cost
of the East India Company. He married,
in 1741, Rebecca, eldest daughter of John
Francis Buller of Morval, Cornwall, and had
issue two daughters and one son, Charles,
born in 1751, on whom in 1760 a baronetcy
was conferred.

His portrait, by Thomas Hudson, has been
engraved by Edward Fisher.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 407 ; Beatson's
Naval and Mil. Memoirs ; Ives's Historical
.Narrative; Passing Certificate and Commission
and Warrant Books in the Public Kecord Office ;
English Cyclopaedia, 'Biography,' v. 551-2;
Foster's Baronetage.] J. K. L.

WATSON, CHRISTOPHER (d. 1581),
historian and translator, a native of Durham,
was educated at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he proceeded B.A. in 1565-6
(COOPEE, Athence Cantabr. i. 434). For some
time he resided with Thomas Gawdy (recorder
of Norwich, afterwards a knight and a judge
of the queen's bench) at his residence, G'awdy

Hall, in Harleston, Norfolk. It was during
this period that he appears to have composed
his translation of Polybius, for the printing
of which a license was granted by the Sta-
tioners' Company to Thomas Hackett in
1565; but no copy of an impression bearing
that date is known to exist. He commenced
M.A. in 1569, and his name occurs in the
list of the opponents of the new statutes of
the university in 1572 (LAJIB, Original Docu-
ments, p. 359). It is supposed that he was in
holy orders, and that he died before 12 June
1581, when the Stationers' Company licensed
to Henry Carre ' a lamentation for the death
of Mr. Christofer Watson, mynister.' A
Christopher Watson was appointed rector of
Bircham Newton, Norfolk, in 1573, and also
resigned the rectory of Beechamwell in the
same county before 1583 (BLOMEFIELD, vii.
294, x. 291).

Watson published: 1. ' The Hysterics of
the most famous and worthy Cronographer
Polybius : Discoursing of the warres betwixt
the Romanes and Carthaginienses, a riche and
goodly Worke, conteining holsome counsels
and wonderfull devises against the incom-
brances of fickle Fortune. Englished by
0. W. Whereunto is annexed an Abstracte,
compendiously coarcted out of the life and
worthy acts perpetrate by our puissant Prince
King Henry the fift,' London, 1568, 8vo,
dedicated to Thomas Gawdy. 2. ' Cate-
chisme,' London, 1579, 8vo. A tract of four
leaves, without title-page or pagination, en-
titled ' Briefe Principles of Religion for the
Exercise of Youth : done by C. W.' (London,
1581, 8vo), is assigned to Watson in the
British Museum Catalogue. He also made
some valuable collections on the history of
Durham, which are extant in Cottonian MS.
Vitell. 0. ix. ff. 61 sqq.

[Addit.MS. 5883, f. 81 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), pp.742, 895, 1338; Briiggemann's
English Editions of Greek and Latin Authors,
p. 241 ; Arber's Registers of the Stationers'
Company ; Cat. of Cottonian MSS. p. 425 ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 755.] T. C.

WATSON, DAVID (1710-1756), trans-
lator of Horace, is believed to have been
born in Brechin, Forfarshire, in 1710. He
is said to have studied at St. Leonard's Col-
lege, St. Andrews, and the title-pages of
his books describe him as A.M. of that col-
lege ; but the university records from 1720
onwards do not contain his name either aa
student or graduate. Nor is there any offi-
cial evidence of the popular statements that
Watson was ' professor of philosophy ' in
St. Leonard's and lost his chair in 1747,
when the colleges of St. Leonard's and
St. Salvator's were united. The professors

B2

Watson

Watson

of both colleges in 1747 seem to be accounted
for, and not one of them is named Watson.
Whatever he was, and howsoever educated,
there is no doubt ' of his scholarship, and a
practically contemporary manuscript note,
inscribed on the copy of his Horace in
St. Andrews University library, seems to
leave as little uncertainty regarding his re-
puted dissipation. He ended his career in
the neighbourhood of London in 1756, and
his melancholy record closes with the tradi-
tion that he was buried at the expense of
the parish in which he died.

Watson published in 1741, in two volumes
octavo, the ' W r orks of Horace translated into
English Prose, with the original Latin,' &c. ;
2nd edit. 1747; 3rd edit. 1750. This is a
monument of scholarship and literary skill,
not only giving a critical text and a special! v
attractive version, but embodying Douglas's
catalogue of nearly five hundred editions of
Horace, and Bentley's various readings.
Its popularity was instantaneous, although
scholars protested against the presentation of
Horace in prose (NICHOLS, Literary Anec-
dotes, i. 151 n.~) Revised editions were pre-
pared by Samuel Patrick, 1760,. and William
Crackelt, 1792. Watson also published in
1752 ' A Clear and Compendious History of
the Gods and Goddesses and their Contempo-
raries,' which reached a second edition in 1753.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Irving's Emi-
nent Scotsmen ; information from Mr. J. Mait-
land Anderson, university librarian, St. An-
drews ; Allibons's Diet, of English Authors ;
Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, s.v. 'Hora-
tins. 1 ] T. B.

WATSON, DAVID (1713 P-1761), major-
general, royal engineers, was born about 1713.
His first commission cannot be traced. He
was at Gibraltar in 1731, and on 22 June 1733
was promoted tobe lieutenant in the 25thfoot,
the regiment of John Leslie, tenth earl of
Rothes. In the summer of 1742 he accom-
panied his regiment to Flanders, and passed
the winter at Ghent. On account of his
knowledge of fortification and field engineer-
ing, and of his skill as a draughtsman, he
was given on 23 Dec. the local warrant of
engineer in ordinary, and attached to the ord-
nance train under Colonel Thomas Pattison.
He took part in the battle of Dettingen on
27 June 1743, and again wintered at Ghent.

On 10 March 1744 W r atson was placed on
the establishment of the engineers as a sub-
engineer, and that year he lay with 'the
ordnance train for the most part inactive at
Ostend. He was actively employed in the
campaign of 1745, took part in the battle of
Fontenoy on 11 May, and was promoted

on the 21st of that month to be captain in
the 21st foot, the Earl of Panmure's regi-
ment. He did good sendee at the siege of
Ostend, which capitulated to the French on
13 Aug. Under the terms of the capitu-
lation he rejoined the Duke of Cumberland's
army, but he was recalled to England in the
autumn to aid in crushing the Stuart rebel-
lion. \^

On 4 Xov. Watson went north and was
present at the siege and recapture on 29 Dec.
1745 of Carlisle, and at the battle of Fal-
kirk on 17 Jan. 1746. For his services he
was promoted on the next day to be lieu-
tenant-colonel in the army. He took part
in the battle of Culloden on 16 April 1746,
and remained in the highlands to design
and superintend the erection of some barracks
at Inversnaid, between Loch Katrine and
Loch Lomond. He designed in April 1747
a new magazine for Edinburgh Castle. His-
designs for all these works are in the British
Museum. On 3 Jan. 1748 Watson was pro-
moted to be engineer-extraordinary on the
establishment.

In 1747 Watson submitted a scheme
for a survey of North Britain. The advan-
tage of such an undertaking was particu-
larly evident at that time, and the king-
directed that it should be proceeded with at
once. Watson was appointed superinten-
dent, with the title of deputy-quartermaster-
general in Scotland, and a brigade of
engineers was sent to act under his orders.
With the execution of this survey, or ex-
tended military reconnaissance, was com-
bined an enlargement of Marshal Wade's
plan of connecting the highlands and low-
lands, and opening up the country by means
of good roads. Watson laid out the direc-
tions of the different tracks, and paid special
attention to the main roads. He formed a
camp near Fort Augustus as a centre for
the troops employed upon the works, who
were despatched thence to outlying stations.
He continued this work for several years,
completing it with bridges, culverts, and
channels ; and the troops employed, proud of
their labour in so important a public work,
erected memorials by the wayside bearing
records of the dates and names of the regi-
ments employed.

Watson was assisted, both in this work and
the survey, by two very able young men, his
nephew David Dundas (1735-1820) [q. v.]
and William Roy (1726-1790) [q. v.] Roy
joined him in 1746, and Dundas six years
later. Watson carried out in 1748, in addi-
tion to his other work, improvements to the
defences of the castles of Braemar and Cor-
garff. Four plans by him of these castles

Watson

Watson

{dated 25 April 1748) are among the war
office records. On 31 Dec. 1752 Watson
was promoted to be engineer in ordinary.
In 175-4 he completed his great survey ; and
the original protractions of the north part of
it, in eighty-four rolls, and of the south part
in ten rolls, with various copies of the sur-
vey to a reduced scale, are in the British
Museum. There also are preserved several
mercator projections of North Britain, on
which maps are indicated the posts in the
highlands which were occupied or proposed
for occupation by the regular troops. The
revision and completion of the survey was
contemplated in 1755, but prevented by the
outbreak of war. The survey was eventually
reduced by Watson and Roy, engraved in a
single sheet, and published as ' The King's
Map.'

An alarm of invasion caused the recall of
Watson and his assistants to England to
make military reconnaissances of those parts
of the Country most exposed to such attack.
Watson made a reconnaissance of the coun-
try between Guildford and Canterbury in
December 1755, and early in 1756 of the
country between Dorchester and Salisbury,
and also between Gloucester and Pembroke.
In March 1756, on an address of the House
of Commons, Watson designed works for
the defence of Milford Haven. He was ex-
amined by a committee of the House of
Commons, and his "projects were recom-
mended to be put in hand to allay public
alarm. Nothing, however, was done, and
some years later other proposals by General
William Skinner (1700-1780) [q. v.] were
preferred. Watson's survey of Milford Haven,
dated 3 March 1756, is in the British Museum
(King's Library).

On 23 May Watson was appointed quar-
termaster-general of the forces for Scotland,
with the rank of colonel of foot (Lond. Gaz.
12 June 1756). On 14 May 1757, when the
engineers were reorganised, he became a
captain of royal engineers.

On 21 April 1758 Watson was given the
colonelcy of the 63rd foot, and was appointed
q-uartermaster-general in the conjoint expe-
dition, under the Duke of Marlborough,
Lord Anson, and Admiral Howe, which
sailed from Spithead for the French coasts
on 1 June. He landed with the troops in
Cancale Bay, near St. Malo, assisted on the
following day in the destruction of shipping
and magazines of naval stores in the suburbs,
embarked again on the llth, and, after in-
effective visits to Havre and Cherbourg,
returned to Portsmouth.

Watson then joined the allied army on the
Rhine under Prince Ferdinand of Bruns-

wick. He was appointed quartermaster-
general on the staff of Lord George Sack-
ville, commanding the British contingent,
and in that capacity took part in all the
operations of the campaigns of 1758 and
1759 in which the British were engaged.
On 31 July 1759 he reconnoitred the country
between the allied camp and Minden Heath,
extending his reconnaissance beyond the
village of Halen. He distinguished himself
at the battle of Minden on 1 Aug., and on
the following day was thanked in general
orders for his bravery and able service. He
was promoted to be major-general on 25 June
1759, but his promotion was not gazetted
until 15 Sept. following.

On 23 Oct. 1760 Watson was transferred
from the colonelcy of the 63rd foot to that
of the 38th foot. He died i n London on 7 Nov.
1761, while holding the appointment of quar-
termaster-general to the forces. His por-
trait, painted by A. Soldi, is in the National
Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.

[War Office Eecords; Eoyal Engineers Ee.
cords ; Gent. Mag. 1761; Connolly Papers;
Porter's History of the Corps of Eoyal En-
gineers; Madden's Catalogue of manuscript maps
and plans in the British Museum ; Gust's Annals
of the Wars of the Eighteenth Century ; Wright's
Life of General Wolfe.] E. H. V.

WATSON, GEORGE (1723 P-1773),
divine, born in 1723 or 1724, was the son of
Humphrey Watson of London. He matricu-
lated from University College, Oxford, on
14 March 1739-40, graduating B.A. in 1743
and M. A. in 1746. Hewaselected toascholar-
ship on the Bennet foundation on 13Dec. 1744,
and was chosen on 27 Oct. 1747 to a fellow-
ship on the same foundation, which he re-
signed on 20 March 1754. While at Uni-
versity College he was the tutor and friend
of George Home [q. v.], afterwards bishop
of Norwich. Although little known to his
contemporaries, he possessed solid learning
and a sound judgment. Such eminent divines
as Home and William Jones of Nayland,
who also knew him at Oxford, speak of his
attainments in high terms. He held the theo-
logical opinions of John Hutchinson (1674-
1737) [q. v.], to which he introduced Jones
and Home. Watson died on 16 April 1773.
He was the author of: 1. 'Christ the Light
of the World,' Oxford, 1750, 8vo. 2. ' A Sea-
sonable Admonition to the Church of Eng-
land,' Oxford, 1755, 8vo. 3. ' Aaron's Inter-
cession and Korah's Rebellion Considered,'
Oxford [1756], 8vo. 4. 'The Doctrine of the
Ever Blessed Trinity,' London, 1756, 8vo.
These four sermons were reprinted by John
Matthew Gutch [q. v.] in 1860, under the
title 'Watson Redivivus' (Oxford, 8vo).

Watson

Watson

[Jones's Life of Home, 1795, pp. 25-30;
Home's Discourses, 1803, ii. 119, iv. 370 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. Tiii. 396, ix. 14, x. 154, xi.
217, xii. 334; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886; Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica ; Gent.
Mag. 1773 p. 203, 1861 ii. 685.] E. I. C.

WATSON, GEORGE (1767-1837), por-
trait-painter and first president of the (Royal)
Scottish Academy, son of John Watson and
Frances Veitch of Elliott, his wife, was born
at his father's estate, Overmains, Berwick-
shire, in 1767. He received his early edu-
cation in Edinburgh, and got some instruc-
tion in painting from Alexander Nasmyth
[q. v.], but when eighteen years of age he
went "to London with an introduction to
Sir Joshua Reynolds [q. v.], who received
him as a pupil. After two years spent in
Sir Joshua's studio, he returned to Edin-
burgh, and established himself as a portrait-
painter. In 1808 he was associated with
other painters in starting a society of artists,
which, however, only lasted a few years.
He exhibited frequently at the Royal Aca-
demy and the British Institution, and about
1815 was invited to London to paint a num-
ber of portraits, including those of the dean
of Canterbury and Benjamin West. In 1820,
in spite of much opposition from the Royal
Institution, the Scottish Academy was
founded, and Watson, who had been presi-
dent of the previous society, was elected
to the same office in the new one, the ulti-
mate success of which is largely due to his
tact and ability. He continued president
until his death, which took place in Edin-
burgh on 24 Aug. 1837, a few months be-
fore the academy received its royal charter.

It is said that he ' long maintained an
honourable rivalry with Raeburn ' [see RAE-
BTJBN, SIR HENRY], but, although his grasp
of character was decided, his executive power
considerable, and his work belongs to a fine
convention, his portraiture lacks the quali-
ties which give that of the other enduring
interest. He is represented in the National
Gallery of Scotland by portraits of two
brother artists, Benjamin West and Alex-
ander Skirving ; and in the Scottish Portrait
Gallery by a number of portraits, including
one of himself, and one of William Smellie,
which some consider his best piece of work.
Shortly after his return from his first visit
to London he married Rebecca, daughter
of William Smellie, printer and naturalist,
who, with five children, survived him.

Their son, William Smellie Watson (1796-
1874), was born in Edinburgh in 1796, and,
like his father and his cousin, Sir John Wat-
son Gordon [q. v.], became a portrait-painter.
He was a pupil of his father's, studied at

the Trustees' Academy, and from 1815, for
five years, in the schools of the London Royal
Academy, and worked for a year with Sir
David Wilkie [q. v.], while that artist was
painting 'The Penny Wedding' and other
pictures. Returning to Edinburgh, he made
a good connection as a portrait-painter, be-
came one of the founders of the Scottish
Academy, and for nearly fifty years exhibited
with unfailing regularity. He solely confined
himself to portraiture ; ' The Ornithologist '
is only one of a class of portraits fancifully
named ; and while his pictures were esteemed
admirable likenesses by his contemporaries,
they have little attraction as works of art.

He died in Edinburgh on 6 Nov. 1874. He
was a devoted student of natural history,
particularly ornithology, and formed an ex-
tensive collection of specimens, which he be-
queathed to Edinburgh University.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, 1876; Scots-
man, 7 Nov. 1874 ; Redgrave's, Bryan's, and
Graves' Diets. ; Cats, of Scottish National and
Portrait Galleries ; Harvey's Notes on the
Royal Scottish Academy.] J. L. C.

WATSON, HENRY (1737 - 1786),
colonel, chief engineer Bengal, son of a
grazier at Holbeach, Lincolnshire, was born
there in 1737. Educated at Messrs. Birks's
school at Gosberton, near Spalding, he early
displayed a genius for mathematics. This
was brought to the notice of Thomas Which-
cot of Harpeswell, one of the members of
parliament for Lincolnshire, who had him
examined by the master of Brigg school, and,
on receiving a very favourable report, pro-
cured a nomination for him to the Royal
Military Academy at Woolwich, as well as
an ensign's commission on 27 Dec. - 1755
in the 52nd foot, Abercromby's regiment.
Thence he was transferred as lieutenant on
25 Sept. 1757 to the 50th foot, Studholm
Hodgson's regiment.

As early as 1753 Watson contributed ma-
thematical papers to the ' Ladies Diary/
conducted by Professor Thomas Simpson
[q. v.], who was not only his instructor at
the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, but
his intimate friend. Simpson entertained so
high an opinion of his abilities that on his
death in 1760 he left his unfinished mathe-
matical treatises to Watson, with a request
that he would revise them for publication,
making any alterations or additions which
he might consider desirable. Watson subse-
quently behaved generously to Simpson's
widow, but he failed to carry out the pub-
lication of his papers, and was in conse-
quence attacked by Charles Hutton [q. v.] in
his ' Life of Simpson/ prefixed to ' Select
Exercises/ 1792.

Watson

Watson

Watson received a commission as sub-
engineer and lieutenant, after passing through
Woolwich academy, on 17 March 1759. In
1761 he went in the expedition to Belleisle
under Commodore Keppel and General
Hodgson. He arrived on 7 April, and took
part in the siege and capture of the place,
which capitulated on 7 June. On 23 Feb. of
the following year he was transferred to the
97th foot, James Forrester's regiment, and in
March he went as sub-engineer with the ex-
pedition under Admiral Sir George Pocock
and the Earl of Albemarle to Havana, arrived
on 5 June, and took part in the siege with
some distinction ; the place capitulated on
14 Aug., and Watson was thanked by the
commander of the forces, and afterwards by
the king. On 4 Feb. 1763 he was promoted
to a company in the 104th foot, and the same
year he was recommended by Lord Clive to
go to India.

He went to Calcutta in 1764, and on 1 May
was appointed field-engineer with the rank
of captain and commander of the troops in
Bengal. He was sworn into the East India
Company's service on 9 May. Lord Clive
returned to India in May 1765, and ap-
pointed W^atson chief engineer of Bengal,
to which were added Behar and Orissa.
Watson was employed upon the Fort Wil-
liam defences, and constructed works at
Budge Budge and Melancholy Point. He was
impressed with the necessity of dock accom-
modation at Calcutta, and obtained a grant
of land upon which to build wet and dry
docks, and lay out a marine yard for fitting
out ships of war and merchantmen. The
designs were approved, and the works were
carried on for some years with vigour ; but
the board of directors stopped them for
want of funds before they were finished.
Watson laid out a very large amount of
his own money on them, but was unable to
obtain any compensation, although he sent
Mr. Creassey, the superintendent of the
works, expressly to England to represent
the case. He then constructed two ships,
the Nonsuch, thirty-six guns, and Surprise,
thirty-two. They were built by George
Louch with native shipwrights under his
personal direction, and were intended to prey
upon the Spanish commerce off the Philip-
pine Islands; but he shared the ill-favour
into which his patron Clive had fallen : the
application made by his agent for letters of
marque was refused, and Watson employed
the ships in commerce.

Watson was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel on 19 Jan. 1775, after his return to
England. In 1776 he published a transla-
tion of Euler's ' Compleat Theory of the Con-

struction and Properties of Vessels ' (Lon-
don, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1790). He enriched it
with many additions of his own, and the
English edition has this superiority over the
French that it contains a supplement
which Euler sent the translator in manu-
script just as he had finished the translation
of the published French work. Watson
applied the principles laid down in the con-
struction of the vessels he built in India,
which proved the fastest vessels then built.

In 1780 Watson was recalled to India,
and took with him the mathematician lieu-
ben Barrow, who had been assistant to Mas-
kelyne at the royal observatory, and to
whose care had been committed the cele-
brated Schiehallion experiments and obser-
vations.

Finding his health impaired by climate
and hard service, Watson resigned the ser-
vice on 16 Jan. 1786, and embarked in the
spring; but his health failed, and he landed
at Dover, only to die on 17 Sept. 1786.
He was buried in a vault of St. Mary's
Church, Dover, on the 22nd. An engraved
portrait is mentioned by Evans (Cat. i.
11006).

Watson married in India, and his wife
accompanied him to England. Having
omitted to alter a will made before mar-
riage, his considerable fortune went to a
natural daughter living under the care of
Mrs. Richardson of Holbeach. She married
Charles Schreiber.

[India Office Kecords; War Office Eecords;
Royal Engineers' Records; European Magazine,
1787, which contains a portrait of Watson;
Gent. Mag. 1786, 1810, and 1833; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. i. and iii.] R. H. V.

WATSON, HEWETT COTTRELL

(1804-1881), botanist, was born on 9 May
1804 at Park Hill, Firbeck, Yorkshire. His
father, Holland Watson, was nephew of John
Watson (1725-1783) [q. v.] His mother,
Harriett, daughter of Richard Powell of Hea-
ton-Norris, near Stockport, was descended
from the last Lord Folliott of Ballyshannon.
In 1810 the family removed to Congleton,
Cheshire, and young Watson was sent first
to Congleton grammar school, where he had
the reputation of a dunce, and was then
placed under the Rev. J. Bell at Alderley.
Dr. Stanley (afterwards bishop of Norwich)
was then rector of Alderley, and first en-
couraged a love of botany in the boy, while
Watson often protected the frail, delicate
Arthur Stanley (afterwards dean of West-
minster), who was one of his schoolfellows
though eleven years his junior. A perma-
nent injury to the joint of one of his knees

Watson

prevented Watson from entering the army,
and on leaving school in 1821 he was articled
to Messrs. Jackson, solicitors, of Manchester.
Having, however, no inclination for the law,

8 Watson

In 1844 Watson was mainly instrumental
in drawing up the ' London Catalogue of
British Plants,' 'published under the direc-
tion of the Botanical Society of London,'

and inheriting a small estate in Derbyshire ! and, though the second and third editions of
from a member of his mother's family when that authoritative list bear also the name of
he was about twenty-two, he decided on en- G. E. Dennes, and the fourth and fifth that
tering the university of Edinburgh. He had ' of J. T. Syme (afterwards Boswell), Watson
at this time, through the acquaintance of a was mainly responsible for each recension
Dr. Cameron, become deeply interested in down to the seventh, that of 1874. Al-
phrenology, and on going to 'Edinburgh in though he had already acquired almost a
1828 attended the medical classes; but, European reputation as an authority on geo-
though he remained for four sessions, he graphical botany, he was in 1846 an un-
took no degree. Besides phrenology, he successful candidate for a chair of botany
devoted himself to ornithology, entomology, j in the newly established Queen's Colleges in
and botany. In 1831-2 he was elected | Ireland. The first volume of his magnum
senior president of the Royal Medical Society ; opus, ' Cybele Britannica,' appeared in 1847.

of Edinburgh, and in 1831 gained the pro-
fessor's gold medal for a botanical essay

the succeeding volumes being issued in 1849,
1852, and 1859, and a supplement in 1860.

The subject of this essay, the geographical A 'Compendium of the Cybele Britannica'
distribution of plants, was ultimately to be- j was published in 1870, and a supplement
come the main study of his life, and in 1834 i dated 1872 was printed at Thames Dittou.
he sent his collection of insects to Joseph j It was his own notion to apply the term
(now Sir Joseph) Hooker. In 1833, after i ' Cybele ' to a treatise on plant distribution
living for some months with a brother-in- ] as a parallel to the term ' Flora,' long used
law, Captain Wakefield, near Barnstaple, he for descriptive works; and in this work he
purchased the small house at Thames Ditton ' groups British plants according to their
where he passed the remainder of his life. ' otafinna m- < linhitn.t.s.' t.hpir Imriznntnl rlis-
He became a fellow of the Linnean Society
in 1834.

While at Edinburgh he had made the ac-
quaintance of George Combe [q. v.] and
Andrew Combe [q. v.], and of Dr. Spurzheim,
and in 1837 he obtained from George Combe
the copyright of the ' Phrenological Journal,'

of which he acted as editor from that time
until 1840, though his name did not appear
on it until January 1839. His two phreno-
logical works ' Statistics of Phrenology ;
being a Sketch of the Progress and Present
State of that Science in the British Islands,'
and ' An Examination of Mr. Scott's attack
upon Mr. George Combe' had been pub-
lished in 1836 ; but, although always re-
maining convinced of the truth of phreno-
logical principles, he felt compelled to with-
draw from any active part in promulgating
them owing to the offence given to more
zealous advocates by his pointing out imper-
fections in their evidences, definitions, and
investigations (T. S. PRIDEAUX, Strictures on
the Conduct of Mr. Hewett Watson, Ryde,
1840, 8vo). In 1842 he accompanied the
Styx as botanist in a survey of the Azores,
paying his own expenses, collect ing for three
months in four of the larger islands, and in-
troducing several Azorean species new to
English gardens. This was his only excur-
sion beyond the bounds of Britain. In 1870
he contributed the botanical part to God-
man's ' Natural History of the Archipelago.'

stations or ' habitats,' their horizontal dis-
tribution in 18 provinces based upon river
drainage and divided into 38 sub-provinces,
and 112 vice-counties their vertical range
according to altitude and temperature,
reckoning 1 F. to every 300 feet of altitude,
their historical origin as ' natives, colonists,
denizens, or aliens,' and their type of distri-

7 _ _ 7 _ _ / L m

bution, as British, English, Atlantic, Ger-
manic, Scotch, or Highland. In this last
series of conclusions a result nearly identical
was reached almost simultaneously on more
geological reasoning by Professor Edward
Forbes [q. v.] Cautious and unspeculative
to an extreme degree, Watson early formed
very definite opinions as to the want of fixity
in species ; and an article ' On the Theory of
Progressive Developement ' contributed by
him to the ' Phytologist ' in 1845 was re-
printed in the concluding volume of the
' Cybele,' with a fuller statement of his views
in the light of the ' Origin of Species.' Dar-
win in that work acknowledged ' deep obli-
gation 'to Watson 'for assistance of all kinds,'
and in later editions devoted considerable
space to his criticisms. The series of Wat-
son's geographical works was completed by
' Topographical Botany ' (1873-4), which,
like most of his other works, was originally
only printed for private distribution. Early
in his career he announced (NEVILLE WOOD,
Naturalist, 1839, iv. 266) that he published
' all his works with a certainty of pecuniary
loss, and that he would decline to receive

Watson

Watson

payment for any article sent to a periodical.'
Always a keen controversialist, he often
wrote more pungently than he intended (cf.
Journal of Botany, 1881, p. 80). Keen and
active as a politician, and an uncompromising
democrat, he published in 1848, the year of
revolution, a pamphlet entitled ' Public
Opinion, or Safe Revolution through Self-
representation,' in which he recommended a
national association to take plebiscites on
any public question.

Watson died unmarried at Thames Ditton
on 27 July 1881. A lithographic portrait of
him in 1839 by J. Graf, after Haghe, accom-
panies a memoir of him in Neville Wood's
' Naturalist ' for that year, and a photograph
of him in later life, the memoir by Mr. John
Gilbert Baker, in the 'Journal of Botany'
for 1 881. His British herbarium, which he
at one time firmly intended to destroy, is
preserved separately at Kew, and his general
collection at Owens College, Manchester.

Besides books already mentioned and forty-
nine papers on critical species of plants,
hybridism, and geographical distribution
credited to him in the Royal Society's ' Cata-
logue ' (vi. 280, viii. 1202), Watson's chief
works are : 1. ' Outlines of the Geographical
Distribution of British Plants/ Edinburgh,
1832, 8vo, of which he considered ' Remarks
on the Distribution of British Plants, chiefly
in connection with Latitude, Elevation, and
Climate,' London, 1835, 12mo, as a second
edition, and ' The Geographical Distribution
of British Plants,' of which only part i. (Lon-
don, 1843, 8vo), including Ranunculacese,
Nymphaeacese, and Papaveraceae, was ever
published, as a third. 2. ' The new Botanist's
Guide to the Localities of the Rarer Plants
of Britain,' London, 1835-7, 2 vols. 8vo ;
dedicated to Sir W. J. Hooker. 3. 'Topo-
graphical Botany ; being Local and Personal j
Records. . . of British Plants traced through
the 112 Counties and Vice-Counties,' Thames
Ditton, 1873-4, 2 vols. 8vo, of which only a
hundred copies were printed; second edition,
corrected and enlarged, edited by J. G. Baker
and W. W. Newbould, London, 1883.

[Neville Wood's Naturalist, 1839, iv. 264;
and memoir by J. G. Baker, reprinted from the
Journal of Botany in the second edition of Wat-
son's Topographical Botany ; 1883.] G. S. B.

WATSON, JAMES (d. 1722), Scottish
printer, and the publisher of the famous
4 Choice Collection of Comic and Serious
Scottish Poems,' was the son of a merchant
in Aberdeen who had advanced money to
two Dutch printers to set up a printing
establishment in Edinburgh. Failing to
make their business remunerative, they made

over their printing house to the elder Wat-
sou, who, having craved repayment of a sum
of money lent to Charles II when in exile,
obtained instead the gift of being sole printer
of almanacs in Scotland, and was also made
printer to his majesty's family and household,
with a salary of lOO/. a year. He died in 1687.

The son set up as a printer in 1095 in
Warriston Close, on the north side of the
High Street, whence, in 1697, he removed to
premises in Craig's Close, opposite the Cross,
long afterwards known as the King's Print-
ing-house. In 1700 he was imprisoned in
the Tolbooth for printing a pamphlet on
' Scotland's Grievance regarding Darien,' but
was released by the mob, who on 1 June
forced an entrance into the prison by burn-
ing and battering down the doors. In 1700
he began to publish the ' Edinburgh Ga-
zette,' and he was also the printer of the
' Edinburgh Courant,' which was first issued
(19 Feb. 1705) as a tri-weekly paper. In
1709 he opened a bookseller's shop next door
to the Red Lion and opposite the Lucken-
booths, which faced St. Giles's Church.

On the expiry of the patent of king's
printer conferred on Andrew Anderson, and
then held by his widow, Watson entered into
negotiations with Robert Fairbairn and John
Baskett [q. v.] (queen's printer for England)
to apply for the patent in Fairbairn's name,
each to have one-third of the patent. The
application was successful, the patent being
obtained in August 1711. On Fairbairn
becoming printer to the Pretender, in 1715,
Mrs. Anderson, along with Baskett, applied
for a new gift, on the ground that the late
patent was void ; but the court of session
decided in Watson's favour, and on appeal
to the lords its judgment was confirmed.
In 1713 Watson issued a ' History of Paint-
ing' mainly translated from the French of
J. de la Caille, Paris, 1689 with a ' pub-
lisher's preface to the printers in Scotland,'
containing various particulars regarding
Watson's own business. In beauty and ac-
curacy of workmanship Watson quite sur-
passed his Edinburgh contemporaries, the
most important example of his art being his
folio bible, 1722. But the book by which
he will be longest and most worthily remem-
bered is his ' Choice Collection of Comic
and Serious Scottish Poems,' issued in three
parts (1706, 1709, 1711), and containing
many characteristic examples of the older
' makers,' as well as various contemporary
broadsides. It properly inaugurates the re-
vival of the Scots vernacular poetry, which,
through Ramsay and Ferguson, was to cul-
minate in Burns ; and it \vas the main
source, with Ramsay's ' Evergreen,' of Burns's

Watson 10

Watson

acquaintance with the older Scottish poets.
Watson died on 22 July 1722. In the
obituary notice of his widow, then Mrs.
Heriot, who died on 20 July 1731, it is
stated that by Watson, her previous hus-
band, she had a very considerable estate.

[Preface to the Keprint of the Choice Collec-
tion, 1869; Lee's Memorial for the Bible So-
cieties ; Preface to Watson's Histor j of Printing ;
Dickson and Edmonds's History of Printing; in
Scotland.] T. F. H.

WATSON, JAMES (1739P-1790), en-
graver, was born in Ireland in, or more pro-
bably before, 1740, and came when young to
London, where he is supposed to have been a
pupil of James Macardell [q. v.] He became
one of the leading mezzotint-engravers of his
time, and produced many excellent plates
from pictures by Reynolds, Gainsborough,
Cotes, Catherine Read, Van Dyck, Metzu,
Schalken, Rubens, and others. He engraved
about fifty portraits after Reynolds, among
the finest of which are those of the Duchess
of Cumberland ; the Duchess of Manchester,
with her son ; Countess Spencer and her
daughter; Barbara, countess of Coventry;
Anne Delaval, Lady Stanhope, and Xelly
O'Brien. Watson published some of his
works himself at his house in Little Queen
Anne Street, Portland Chapel ; but the ma-
jority were done for Sayer, Boydell, and
other printsellers. He exhibited engravings
with the Incorporated Society of Artists
between 1762 and 1775, and died in Fitzroy
Street, London, on 20 May 1790.

CAROLINE WATSON (1761 P-1814), daugh-
ter of James Watson, was born in London
in 1760 or 1761, and studied under her
father. She worked in the stipple method
with much skill and refinement, and her
plates are numerous. In 1784 she engraved
a portrait of Prince William of Gloucester,
after Reynolds, and in 1785 a pair of small
plates of the Princesses Sophia and Mary,
after Hoppner, which she dedicated to the
queen, and was then appointed engraver to
her majesty. Of her other works, the best
are the portraits of Sir James Harris and the
Hon. Mrs. Stanhope, both after Reynolds;
Catherine II, after Rosselin ; and William
Woollett, after G. Stuart ; S. Cooper's reputed
portrait of Milton; 'The Marriage of St.
Catherine,' after Correggio, and the plates to
Hay ley's ' Life of Romney.' For Boydell's
Shakespeare Miss Watson engraved the
' Death of Cardinal Beaufort,' after Rey-
nolds, and a scene from the 'Tempest,'
after Wheatley. She also executed a set of
aquatints of the ' Progress of Female Virtue
and Female Dissipation,' from designs by

Maria Cosway. She was much patronised
by the Marquis of Bute, several of whose
pictures she engraved. She died at Pimlico
on 10 June 1814.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-93; J. Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits ; Le BlancV Manuel de
1'Amateur d'Estampes; Gent. Mag. 1814, i.700.]

F. M. O'D.

WATSON, JAMES (176GP-1838),
Spencean agitator, born about 1766, was
probably a Scotsman, and may have been
the person of that name who in 1787 pub-
lished at Edinburgh a ' Dissertatio Inaugu-
ralis Medica de Amenorrhea.' He afterwards
came to London, and was officially described
in 1817 as ' surgeon, late of Bloomsbury/
where he lived in Hyde Street with his son,
who bore the same name and is similarly
described. He may, however, have been
only a chemist and apothecary, as he is
called in his obituary notice; and in any
case he could have had little practice, as he
was in very poor circumstances. " Dr." Wat-
son and his son James early connected them-
selves with the ' Societies of Spencean Phil-
anthropists ' founded in 1814 by Thomas
Evans, a traces-maker, to carry on the de-
signs of Thomas Spence [q. v.] They held
that private ownership of land was unchris-
tian, and advocated ' parochial partnership.'
They met weekly at one or other of four
London taverns, the chief of which was the
Cock in Grafton Street, Soho. In spite of
the alarmist reports of the secret committees
of the two houses of parliament in 1817, the
Spenceans were very harmless as a body, and
not only never had provincial branches, but,
as Evans told Francis Place (1771-1854)
[q. v.], at no time numbered more than fifty
persons. The peace of 1815 was followed
by great distress and discontent among the
labouring population, and of this some of the
Spenceans, including the Watsons (father
and son) and Arthur Thistlewood [q. v.], con-
stituted themselves exponents. They were
joined by a man named Castle, a figure or
doll maker, and a committee was formed con-
sisting of themselves and two others, opera-
tives named Preston and Hooper. They met
in Greystoke Place, near Fetter Lane. Castle,
it seems highly probable, acted throughout
as an agent provocateur for the government.
According to his story, he struck up an ac-
quaintance with the others at a Spencean
meeting in the autumn of 1816, and went
about with Watson preparing a revolution
which was to follow public meetings in Spa
Fields. Thistlewood was to be the head,
and the other five, generals under him, Wat-
son the elder being second in command.

Watson

Watson

Attempts were made to rouse the discon-
tented workmen, and especially the 'navi-
gators 'in Paddington, and some efforts were
made to seduce the soldiers. Watson himself
prepared combustibles for blowing up the
cavalry barracks in Portman Square. Two
hundred and fifty pikes were made. The
streets were to be barricaded and the Tower
and the Bank seized. On 15 Nov. 1816 a
meeting of distressed operatives was held in
Spa Fields, Islington, at which all the con-
spirators were present. Henry Hunt [q. v.]
addressed them. A petition was prepared
which he was to present to the prince regent,
and a further meeting was to be called to re-
ceive the answer to it. It was proposed that
this should take place after the assembling of
parliament in the following February ; but
young Watson opposed this, and it was
agreed that the second meeting should be
held on 2 Dec. Placards were printed
and posted in London summoning workmen
to attend, and declaring that there were
' four million in distress.' Hunt's petition
was not received, and he himself contrived to
be late for the meeting on 2 Dec. The elder
Watson opened the meeting on that day.
He spoke from a waggon, and concluded,
' Ever since the Norman conquest kings" and
lords have been deluding you . . . but this
must last no longer.' His son succeeded in
a much more violent strain, with allusions
to African slaves and Wat Tyler and a per-
sonal attack upon the regent. Finally ex-
claiming: 'If they will not give us what
we want, shall we not take it ? ' he seized
a tricolour and called on the people to
follow him. The mob then went through
Clerkenwell and Smithfield to Snow Hill.
A gunsmith's shop in Skinner Street was
plundered, and young Watson wounded
with a pistol a customer who was in it
named Platt. He was arrested, but escaped
after having lain concealed for some months
in a house in Bayham Street belonging to
his father's friend, Henry Holl, an actor.

Meanwhile the mob was met at the Royal
Exchange by the lord mayor and a few
police, who succeeded in taking their flag
from them. Part of them then went through
the Minories, where they rifled another gun-
smith's shop, towards the Tower. Thistle-
wood and the elder Watson called to the
soldiers on guard to surrender. Soon after-
wards, when a few soldiers showed them-
selves, the people were easily dispersed. The
same evening Watson and Thistlewood were
arrested at Highgate on suspicion of being
footpads. They were armed, and made some
resistance. Next day they were committed
to the Tower, with Preston and Hooper. A

[ plan of the Tower and of the contemplated
operations was found at Watson's new
lodgings at Dean Street, Fetter Lane, as well
as a list of a ' committee of public safety/
which contained the names of Sir Francis
Burdett, Lord Cochrane, Major Cartwright,
Hunt, and other radicals. On 29 April 1817
; a true bill was found by the grand jury of
Middlesex against the prisoners, who were
charged with high treason. On 17 May they
were arraigned and assigned counsel. The
younger Watson was included in the indict-
ment, and a reward of 500 was offered for
his apprehension. The trial began on 9 June
before the court of king's bench, presided
over by Lord Ellenborough. Watson was
tried first. The proceedings against him
lasted a whole week. For the crown the
chief law officers, Sir Samuel Shepherd and
Sir Robert Giffbrd (afterwards first Baron
Gifford) [q. v.], appeared ; (Sir) Charles
Wetherell [q. v.] and Serjeant John Singleton
Copley (afterwards Lord Lyndhurst) [q. v.]
defended Watson. Castle the informer was
easily discredited. Orator Hunt, the chief
witness for the defence, testified to the com-
parative moderation of the elder Watson,
who briefly disclaimed having had any in-
tention whatever against ' the form of go-
vernment established by king, lords, and
commons.' In spite of an able reply by the
solicitor-general, and the summing up of
Ellenborough in favour of the prosecution,
the jury brought in a verdict of ' not guilty.'
The prosecution of the remaining prisoners
was then dropped. Legal authorities held
that had Watson and his associates been in-
dicted merely for riot, they must have been
convicted; but the government, it was
thought, desired something on which they
could ground the repressive measures which,
they soon afterwards passed. In Place's
opinion, which appears to be borne out by
other considerations, the mob w T ere ' a con-
temptible set of fools and miscreants, whom
twenty constables could have dispersed.'
Watson was ' a half-crazy creature,' and his
son ' a wild, profligate fellow as crazy as his
father.' The elder was, he adds, a man of
loose habits and wretchedly poor. He con-
tinued his life as an agitator (' Memoirs of
R. P. Ward,' quoted in WALPOLE'S Hist, of
England, ii. 37). He was not personally
implicated in the Cato Street conspiracy,
though his son was. Some time afterwards,
however, he went to America, where he died
in poor circumstances at New York on
12 Feb. 1838.

Samuel Bamford [q. v.], who met him
soon after the trial, describes Watson as
having somewhat of a polish in his gait and

Watson

12

Watson

manner, and a certain respectability and
neatness in his dress. Watson and his
friend Preston were in Bamford's opinion
two of the most influential leaders of the
London operative reformers of the day,
though the first had a better heart than
head. The younger Watson died two years
before his father.

[Addit. MS. 27809 (pipers of Francis Place) ;
Trial of James Watson, taken in Shorthand by
W. B. Gurney, 2 vols. 1817 (reprinted in State
Trials, 1817, pp. 1-674); Fairburn's edition of
the Trial (with portrait) ; Shorthand Notes by
a Gentleman of the Bar, published by W. Lewis,
Clerkenwell (with portraits, 1817); Pindar's
Bubbles of Treason, or State Trials at Large, 1817
{a mock account in verse) ; Cobbett's Political Re-
gister, 18 Oct. 1817; Bomilly's Diary, 2 Dec.
1816, 17 June 1817; Campbell's Lives of the
Chancellors, viii. 17-20, and Lives of the Chief
Justices, iii. 220-1 ; Walpole's Hist, of England
from 1815, new edit. vol. i. ch. v. ; Ann. Reg.
1838, Append, to Chron. pp. 200-1 ; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. xii. 399, 8th ser. i. 36, ii.
252 (the reference to Savage Club Papers is
illusory); Bamford's Passages in the Life of a
Radical, ed. Dunckley, ii. 26-7"; Maddeu's
Memoirs, 1891, p. 89.] G. LE G. N.

WATSON, JAMES (1799-187-4), radi-
cal publisher, was born at Malton, Yorkshire,
on 21 Sept. 1799. His father died when he
was barely a year old. His mother, ' a
Sunday school teacher,' taught him to read
and write. About 1811 she returned to
domestic service in the family of a clergy-
man wko had paid for James's schooling for
a few quarters. The boy became under-gar-
dener, stable-help, and house-servant, and
acquired a strong taste for reading over the
kitchen fire in winter evenings. About 1817
the parson's household was broken'up, and
Watson accompanied his mother to Leeds,
where he became a warehouseman. Two
years later he was converted to freethought
and radicalism by public readings from Cob-
bett and Richard Carlile [q. v.] For the
next few years he took an active part in dis-
seminating advanced literature and in getting
up a subscription on behalf of Carlile. The
latter being sentenced in 1821 to three
years' imprisonment for blasphemy, Watson
went up to London in September 1822 to
serve as a volunteer assistant in his Water
Lane bookshop. In January 1823 Carlile's
wife, having completed her term of imprison-
ment, took a new shop at 201 Strand,
whither Watson removed, still in the capa-
city of salesman. The occupation was a
perilous one, and, despite all the precautions
taken, salesman after salesman was arrested.
This fate overtook Watson at the end of

February 1823. He was charged with
' maliciously ' selling a copy of Palmer's
' Principles of Nature ' to a police agent, and,
having made an eloquent speech in his own
defence, was sent to Coldbath Fields prison
for a vear. There he read^Hume, Gibbon,
and Mosheim's ' Ecclesiastical History,' and
was strongly confirmed in his anti-christian
and republican opinions. During 1825 he
learned the art of a compositor, and was
employed in printing Carlile's ' Republican,'
and for some time in conducting his busi-
ness. In the intervals of work he suffered
privation, and in 1 820 was struck down by
cholera. Upon his recovery he became a
convert to the co-operative schemes of Ro-
bert Owen, and in 1828 he was storekeeper
of the ' First Co-operative Trading Associa-
tion ' in London in Red Lion Square. In
1831 he set up as a printer and publisher,
and next year was arrested and narrowly
escaped imprisonment for organising a pro-
cession and a feast on the day the govern-
ment had ordained ' a general fast ' on
account of the ravages of the cholera. In
February 1833 he was summoned at Bow
Street for selling Hetheringto'n's 'Poor
Man's Guardian,' and was sentenced to six
months' imprisonment at Clerkenwell. His
championship of the right to free expression
of opinion had won him admirers, and one of
these, Julian Hibbert, upon his death in Janu-
ary 1834, left him450guineas, with which sum
Watson promptly enlarged his printing plant.
He made a bold start by printing the life
and works of Tom Paine, and these volumes
were followed by Mirabaud's ' System of
Nature ' and Volney's ' Ruins.' Later he
printed Byron's ' Cain ' and ' Vision of Judg-
ment,' Shelley's ' Queen Mab ' and ' Masque
of Anarchy,' and Clark on the ' Miracles of
Christ.' All these were printed, corrected,
folded, and sewed by Watson himself, and
issued at one shilling or less per volume.
His shop near Bunhill Fields (whence he
removed first to the City Road, and in 1843
to 5 Paul's Alley) was well known to all the
leading radicals of the day, and he had
' pleasant and informing words for all who
sought his wares.' lie married on 3 June
1834, and two months later was arrested
and imprisoned for six months for having
circulated Hetherington's unstamped paper,
the ironically entitled ' Conservative.' He
had a little earlier come under the observa-
tion of the government as a leader in the
great meeting of trade unions (in April) in
favour of the action of the Dorchester
labourers [see WAKLEY, THOMAS]. He bore
imprisonment with resignation ; ' I love pri-
vacy ' he wrote to his wife. This was his

Watson

Watson

last imprisonment, though he continued
without intermission to issue hooks upon '
the government ' Index.'

In June 1837 he was on the committee
appointed to draw up the necessary bills
embodying the chartist demands. But he
was opposed to the unwise violence exhibited
by the agitators, and, on the other hand, to
the overtures made to whig partisans whom
he consistently denounced for their selfish-
ness. He remained constant in devotion to
chartist 'principles ' ' the charter, the
whole charter, and nothing but the charter '
and he was bitterly adverse to ' peddling
away the people's birthright for any mess of
cornlaw pottage.' In 1848 he was one of
the conveners of the first public meeting to
congratulate the French upon the revolution
of that year. In the year previous he had
given his adherence to the ' Peoples' Interna-
national League ' founded by Mazzini, of
whom he was an admiring friend and corre-
spondent.

A frugal, severe, and self-denying liver, a
thin, haggard, thoughtful man, with an in-
tellectual face and a grave yet gentle man-
ner, Watson was an uncommon type of Eng-
lish tradesman. He lost considerably over
his publishing, his object being profitable
reading for uneducated people rather than
personal gain. At the same time he cared
for the correctness and decent appearance of
his books, even the cheapest. ' They were
his children, he had none other.' An un-
stamped and absolutely free press became
the practical object of his later years.

About 1870 anxiety about the health of
his wife, Eleanor Byerley, induced a serious
decline of his own powers. He died at
Burns College, Hamilton Road, Lower Nor-
wood, on 29 Nov. 1874, and was buried in
Norwood cemetery, where a grey granite
obelisk erected by friends commemorates his
' brave efforts to secure the rights of free
speech.' Among his comrades in the most
active period of his life were Henry Hether-
ington [q.v.], William Lovett [q.v.], Thomas
Wakley [q. v.], Thomas Slingsby Buncombe
[q. v.], and Mr. Thomas Cooper.

A photographic portrait is prefixed to the
appreciative ' Memoir ' by W. J. Linton.

[James Watson : a Memoir, by W. J. Linton,
privately printed, 1880; Linton'sMemories, 1898,
passim ; A Report of the Trial of James Watson
at the Clerkenwell Sessions House, 24 April
1823 ; Wallas's Life of Francis Place, 1888, pp.
272, 291, 365 ; Wheeler's Biogr. Diet, of Free-
thinkers, 1889, pp. 330-1; Stanton's Reforms
and Reformers ; Gammage's Hist, of Chartism ;
Holyoake's Life of R. Carlile, 1848, and Sixty
Years of an Agitator's Life, ii. 161, 266.] T. S.

WATSON, JOHN (1520-1584), bishop
of Winchester, was born in 1520 at Benge-
worth, Worcestershire, and was educated at
Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in June
1539, and was elected fellow of All Souls'
in 1540. He proceeded M.A. on 25 June
1544, and for a time practised medicine,
graduating M.D. at Oxford on 27 July 1575.
Having taken holy orders, he became known
as a reformer under Edward VI, and on
20 Nov. 1551 the council procured his ap-
pointment to the second prebend in Win-
chester Cathedral (Royal MSS. cxxiv. f.
159); he was admitted on 14 Dec. (LB
NEVE, iii. 34). He seems to have retained
his prebend during Mary's reign, and added
to it in 1554 the rectories of Kelshall, Hert-
fordshire, and Winchfield, Hampshire ; on
7 Feb. 1557-8 he was collated to the chan-
cellorship of St. Paul's Cathedral. His reli-
gious views were obviously of an accommo-
dating nature, and he received further
preferment when Elizabeth's deprivations,
created numerous vacancies. On 16 Nov.
1559 he Avas made archdeacon of Surrey,
and as such sat in the convocation of 1562 ;
he subscribed the articles of religion passed
in that assembly and voted with the majo-
rity against the six articles designed to re-
duce the ritual of the church to the level of
the protestant communions abroad (STKYPE,
Annals, I. i. 488, 505. 512). Possibly he
was the John' Watson who was prebendary
of Lincoln from 1560 to 1574. In 1568 he
became rector of South Warn borough, Hamp-
shire, and soon afterwards master of the
hospital of St. Cross, Winchester. He was
appointed dean of Winchester in 1570. In
1580 he was executor to Robert Home
(1519 P-1580) [q. v.], bishop of Winchester,
and succeeded him in that see, being elected
on 29 June, confirmed on 16 Sept., and con-
secrated on the 18th. According to Strype,
Watson's remissness encouraged the growth'
of recusancy in his diocese. He died on
23 Jan. 1583-4, and was buried on 17 Feb.
in his cathedral. By his will (Lansd. MS.
982, f. 49), dated 23 Oct. 1583 and proved
22 July 1584, he left 40/. to All Souls' College,,
and other benefactions to scholars at Oxford
and the poor at Evesham. He also left sums- <
to his numerous brothers and sisters and
their children, and Sir Francis Walsingham
was ' chief overseer' of the will. By Baker,
Fleay, and others Watson is credited with
the authorship of ' Absalom,' a tragedy
written by Thomas Watson (1513-1584)
[q.v.], bishop of Lincoln.

Both bishops are confused by Strype and
Burnet with JOHN WATSON (d. 1530), master
of Christ's College, Cambridge, who was;

Watson

Watson

apparently sent to Cambridge by the gene-
rosity of Humphrey Monmouth, a citizen
of London, and the patron of William Tyn-
dale [q.v.] He was admitted fellow of Peter-
house on 23 May 1501, served as proctor in

1504, and was made university preacher in

1505. After travelling in Italy he was on
30 Nov. 1516 admitted rector of Elsworth,
Cambridgeshire, resigning his fellowship at
Peterhouseon 6 Dec. In 1517 he graduated
D.D., and was elected master of Christ's
College. He served as vice-chancellor in
1518-19 : on 30 April 1523 he was insti-
tuted rector of St. Mary's, Woolnoth (!!EX-
NESSY, Nov. Rep. p. 315), and on 17 Sept.
following was collated to Xorwell prebend
in Southwell Cathedral. He was also a
friend and correspondent of Erasmus, and
chaplain to Henry VIII. He was learned in
scholastic divinity, and in 1529 was one of
the divines selected to answer for Cambridge
University Henry's questions about his di-
vorce. He died before 12 May 1530 (L,E
NEVE, Fasti, passim ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vols. iv-v. ; KNIGHT, Erasmus,
p. 145 ; COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i. 39-40).

[Lansd. MSS. 36 art. 25, and 982 arts. 30, 31 ;
Add. MSS. 5756 f. 228, and 6251 f. 81 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, passim; Strype's Works
(General Index); Burnet's Hist, of the Reforma-
tion, ed. Pocock ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 825 ;
dun-ton's Nowell, p. 327; Fuller's Worthies;
Hist, and Antiquities of Winchester, 1773, i. 61;
Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Winchester, ii.
32-5; Hennessy's Nov. Eep. Eccl. 1898; Gee's
Elizabethan Clergy, 1 898 ; Baker's Biogr. Dram. i.
739 ; Fleay's Biogr. Chron. of the English Drama,
ii. 267; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 170.] A. F. P.

WATSON, JOHN (1725-1783). anti-
quary, son of Legh Watson of Lyrne Hand-
ley in the parish of Prestbury, Cheshire, by
his wife Hester, daughter of John Yates of
Swinton, Lancashire, :,was born at Lyme
Handley on 26 March 1725, and educated
at the grammar schools of Eccles, Wigan,
and Manchester, whence he proceeded to
Brasenose College, Oxford. He matriculated
on 8 April 1742, and graduated B.A. in
1745, and M.A. in 1748. On 27 June 1746
he was elected to a Cheshire fellowship of
his college, and in the following December
took holy orders and entered on the curacy
of Runcorn, Cheshire, but removed three
months afterwards to Ardwick, Manchester,
where he was also tutor to the sons of
Samuel Birch. From 1750 to 1754 he was
curate of Halifax, Yorkshire, and in Septem-
ber of the latter year was presented to the
perpetual curacy of Ripponden in Halifax

parish. On 17 Aug. 1766 he was inducted
to the rectory of Meningsby, Lincolnshire,
which he resigned on 2 Aug. 1769 on being
promoted to the valuable rectory of Stock-
port, Cheshire. It is believed that he owed
this preferment to being ' a ^fierce whig of
the plus quam Hoadleian pattern.' He was
elected F.S.A. in 1759, and contributed six
papers on Roman and other antiquities to
' Archreologia.' His two important works
were ' The History and Antiquities of the
Parish of Halifax,' 1775, 4to, a second edi-
tion of which was commenced in 1869 by
F. A. Leyland, but left unfinished; and
'Memoirs of the Ancient Earls of Warren
and Surrey and their Descendants,' War-
rington, 1782, 2 vols. 4to. The latter, a
beautifully printed and illustrated book, was
a vain attempt to prove that Watson's
patron, Sir George Warren, was entitled to
the earldom of Warenne and Surrey. Two
earlier editions, limited to six and fifteen
copies respectively, were printed in 1776
and 1779. He also published four pam-
phlets between 1751 and 1764, one of them
criticising the ' absurdities ' of the Moravian
hymn-book. He made extensive manuscript
collections relating to local history, particu-
larly of Cheshire, which are still preserved,
and have been found of great value by
Ormerod, Earwaker, and other antiquaries.
Gilbert Wakefield, who was Watson's curate
at Stockport and married his niece, describes
him as one of the hardest students he ever
knew, and a most agreeable man, ' by no
means destitute of poetical fancy, had
written some good songs, and was possessed
of a most copious collection of bons mots,
facetious stories, &c, copied out with un-
common accuracy and neatness.' In the
' Palatine Note-book ' (i. 24) is an account of
a visit paid to Watson in 1780 by Thomas
Barritt [q. v.]

He died at Stockport on 14 March 1783.
He was twice married : first, on 1 June 1752,
to Susanna, daughter of Samuel Allon, vicar
of Sandbach, Cheshire; secondly, on 11 July
1761, to Ann, daughter of Barnes Jacques of
Leeds. He left one son by the first wife, and
a son and daughter by the second.

Good portraits of Watson are given in his
' Halifax ' and ' Warren and Surrey.' The
latter is reproduced in Earwaker's 'East
Cheshire.'

[Watson's Halifax, p. 523 ; Smith's Manches-
ter School Register (Chetham Soc.), i. 12 ; Ear-
waker's East Cheshire, i. 397 ; J. G. Nichols in
the Herald and Genealogist, 1871 ; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. xxxi. 226 ; Heginbotham's Stock-
port; Wakefield's Memoirs, 1804, i. 159.]

C. W. S.

Watson

Watson

WATSON, JOHN DAWSON (1832-
1892), artist, born at Sedbergli, Yorkshire,
on 20 May 1832, was the son of Dawson
Watson, solicitor, and grandson of John
AVatson of Borwick Hall, Lancashire. He
was educated at Sedbergh grammar school
under the Rev. John Harrison Evans. His
artistic talent was manifested in early life,
and he left Sedbergh in 1847, at the age of
fifteen, in order to become a student at the
Manchester School of Art. In 1851 he
went to London and pursued his studies
under A. D. Cooper and at the Royal Aca-
demy, returning to Manchester in 1852.
His first exhibited work was the 'Wounded
Cavalier,' shown at Manchester Royal Insti-
tution in 1851. His ' Painter's Studio,' con-
taining portraits of himself and Mr. Cooper
and family, was painted in 1852. In 1856
some of his figure subjects were purchased
by John Miller of Liverpool, and attracted
the attention of Ford Madox Brown, who in-
vited him to exhibit at his house in London.
He joined the Letherbrow Club at Manches-
ter in 1857, and between that time and the
end of 1859 contributed twelve papers and
many delightful pen-and-ink drawings to the
manuscript volumes of the club. One of these
volumes being shown to Routledge, the pub-
lisher, led to Watson being asked to make
a series of drawings for illustrations to Bun-
yan's ' Pilgrim's Progress.' He then, in
1860, settled in London, and the book was
brought out at the end of the same year and
was a great success. It was followed by
illustrations to ' Robinson Crusoe,' 'Arabian
Nights,' and many other books as well as
periodicals (cf. GLEESON WHITE, English
Illustration: the Sixties, 1897).

Watson was elected an associate of the
Society of Painters in Watercolours in 1S64,
and a member in 1869. In 1865 he removed
to Milford in Surrey, near his brother-in-law,
Birket Foster, for whose house he designed
the furniture and decorations. His picture
' The Poisoned Cup ' was painted in 1866,
and gained the medal at the Vienna Exhi-
bition in 1873. In 1867 his painting of ' The
Parting ' gained the Hey wood prize at Man-
chester. It is engraved in the ' Art Jour-
nal,' 1876. An admirable etching, his first
attempt in this art, was published in the
' Portfolio,' 1873.

In April 1871 he got up an amateur per-
formance of ' Twelfth Night ' at Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, in aid of a fund for the sufferers
by the war in France. For this he designed
and cut out fifty dresses, and himself acted
the part of the clown. In the following
year he made sixty-five watercolour draw-
ings of dresses for Charles Calvert's produc-

tion of ' Henry V ' at the Prince's Theatre,
Manchester.

In 1873 he painted ' A Stolen Marriage,'
that afterwards gained the prize of 100A at
the Westminster Aquarium. He was elected
a member of the Royal Watercolour Society
of Belgium in 1876, and sent three pictures
to their exhibition in 1877. In the latter
year a collection of his works, 158 in num-
ber, was shown at the Brasenose Club, Man-
chester, and he was entertained by the club
at a complimentary dinner.

Between 1859 and 1892 he contributed
372 works to London exhibitions. Henry
Boddington of Manchester possesses a large
collection of his works.

His last years were spent at Conway,
North Wales, where he died on 3 Jan. 1892,
and was buried in Conway cemetery. He
married, at Giggleswick, on 22 Nov. 1858,
his cousin, Jane Dawson Edinondson, daugh-
ter of Christopher Dawson, solicitor, of Settle,
Yorkshire, and left two daughters and a son.

[Catalogue of Exhibition at the Brasenose
Club, Manchester, 1877, with portrait; Memoir
by W. E. A. Axon in Papers of the Manchester
Literary Club, 1892; Magazine of Art, 1892,
p. 179 (portrait) ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ;
British Museum Catalogue ; Letherbrow Club
Papers (manuscript), vols. iv-vi., kindly lent
by Mr. Thomas Letherbrow ; Darbyshire's Archi-
tect's Experiences, 1897, p. 236.] C. W. S.

WATSON, JOHN FORBES (1827-1892),
physician and writer on India, born in Scot-
land in 1827, \was the son of an Aberdeen-
shire farmer. He was educated at the uni-
versity of Aberdeen, where he graduated
M.A. in March 1847, and M.D. on 5 Aug.
1847. After completing his medical studies
at Guy's Hospital, London, and at Paris,
he was appointed assistant surgeon in the
Bombay army medical service in August
1850. He served with the artillery at Ah-
mednuggur and with the Scinde horse at
Khangur, now Jacobadad, and was after-
wards appointed assistant surgeon to the
Jamsetjee Hospital and lecturer on physio-
logy at the Grant Medical College, where for
a time he also acted as professor of medicine
and lecturer on clinical medicine. Return-
ing to England on sick leave in 1853, he
spent some time at the School of Mines in
Jerrnyn Street, and in investigating the
sanitary application of charcoal, on which he
published a pamphlet in 1855. He was then
appointed by the court of directors to con-
duct an investigation into the nutritive value
of the food grains of India, the result of

I which formed the basis of public dietaries in
India. In 1858 he was nominated by the

! secretary of state reporter on the products of

Watson

16

Watson

India and director of the India Museum, ap-
pointments which he held till the transfer-
ence to South Kensington of the India Mu-
seum at the end of 1879.

In connection with his department he esta-
blished a photographic branch, in which
numerous illustrations were executed de-
picting Indian life and scenery, and large
maps of the country in relief. They were
used to illustrate not only his own works,
but also those of other eminent writers. In
1874 Watson submitted to government a
proposal for the establishment of an Indian
museum and library, together with an Indian
institute in a central position, where candi-
dates for the civil service might pursue
oriental studies. His plea for an Imperial
museum for India and the colonies was sup-
ported by the Royal Colonial Institute, and
it assisted materially in the establishment
of the Imperial Institute at South Kensing-
ton. He represented India at the interna-
tional exhibitions held at London in 1862,
at Paris in 1867, and at Vienna in 1873, and
at the South Kensington annual exhibitions
from 1870 to 1874. He retired from the
India Office in 1880, and died at "Upper Nor-
wood on 29 July 1892. He was elected a
fellow of the Linnean Society in 1889.

Watson was the author of: 1. ' The Tex-
tile Manufactures and the Costumes of the
People of India,' London, 1866, fol. 2. 'Index
to the Native and Scientific Names of Indian
and other Eastern Economic Plants and Pro-
ducts,' London, 1868, 8vo. 3. ' International
Exhibitions,'London,1873,8vo. He also drew
up catalogues for the Indian departments at
several of the international exhibitions, and"
with John William Kaye edited Meadows
Taylor's 'People of India,' London, 1868-
1872, 6 vols. 4to.

[Journal of the Soc. of Arts, 12 Aug. 1892;
Men and Women of the Time, 1891 ; Allibone's
Diet, of English Lit.] E. I. C.

WATSON, JOHN SELBY (1804-1884),
author and murderer, baptised at Crayford
church on 30 Dec. 1804, is stated to have
been the son of humble parents in Scotland.
He was educated at first by his grandfather,
and then at Trinity College, Dublin, where
he graduated B.A. in 1838, being one of the
gold medallists in classics, and proceeded
M.A. in 1844. On 30 March 1854 he was
admitted ad eundem at Oxford. He was
ordained deacon in 1839 by the bishop of
Ely, and priest in 1840 by the bishop of
Bath and Wells, and from 1839 to 1841 he
served the curacy of Langport in Somerset.

Watson continued his classical studies, and
through life devoted his leisure to literary

pursuits. From 1844 he held the post of head-
master of the proprietary grammar school at
Stockwell, a suburb of London, receiving a
fixed salary of 300/. per annum, and a capi-
tation fee when the scholars exceeded a cer-
tain number. The school was for some years
prosperous, but a serious^_decline in its
popularity induced the governors to remove
him from its management at Christmas 1870.
He lived from 1865 at 28 St. Martin's
Road, Stockwell, and there, in a fit of pas-
sion, he killed his wife on 8 Oct. 1871. She
was an Irishwoman named Anne Arm-
strong, to whom he was married at St. Mark's
Church, Dublin, in January 1845. Three
days after the murder he attempted to
commit suicide by taking prussic acid. He
was tried for murder and found guilty, but
recommended to mercy, and the sentence
was commuted to penal servitude for life.
A volume of psychological studies on his-
married life was published at Berlin in 1875 ;
one of his remarks at Bow Street was ' saepe
I olim semper debere nocuit debitor!,' and
Lowe (afterwards Lord Sherbrooke) divided
the cabinet on the question whether this
I was good or bad Latin (FAIRFIELD, Baron
: JBramwell, p. 41). Watson died at Parkhurst
prison in the Isle of Wight on 6 July 1884.
He was buried in Carisbrooke cemetery.

Watson published annotated editions of
the ' Prometheus Vinctus ' of yEschylus,
Sallust's ' Catiline ' and ' Jugurtha ; ' and his-
editions of Pope's rendering of the 'Iliad 'and
' Odyssey,' with notes, appeared in Bonn's
'Illustrated Library.' Several volumes of
translations by him, comprehending Sallust,
Lucretius, Xenophon, Quinetilian, Cornelius
Nepos, Velleius Paterculus, and parts of
Cicero, were included in Bonn's ' Classical
Library.' His version of Xenophon's 'Ana-
basis ' and ' Mem orabilia ' of Socrates is No. 78-
of Sir John Lubbock's ' hundred books.' His
original works comprised: 1. 'Geology: a
Poem in Seven Books,' 1844. 2. ' Life of
George Fox,' 1860. 3. ' Life of Richard Por-
son,' 1861. 4. 'Sir William Wallace, the
Scottish Hero,' 1861. 5. ' Sons of Strength,
Wisdom, and Patience : Samson, Solomon,
Job,' 1861. 6. ' Life of Bishop Warburton,*
1863. 7. 'Reasoning Power in Animals,'
1867. 8. ' Biographies of John Wilkes and
William Cobbett,' 1870.

In October 1871 Watson had ready for
the press several works, including a complete'
history of the popes to the Reformation,
which would have filled two octavo volumes.
The sole work of his own composition which
is known to have brought him any profit
was the memoir of Warburton, from which
he derived something under 51.

Watson

Watson

[Men of the Time, 7th ed. 1868; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Times, 11, 12, and 13 Jan. 1872,
11 July, 20, 26 Oct. 2, 16 Nov. 1884.]

W. P. C.

WATSON, JOSEPH (1765P-1829),
teacher of the deaf and dumb, born in 1765 or
at the end of 1764, was educated at Hackney
in the school of Thomas Braidwood [q. v.]
Under the influence of his master he resolved
in 1784 'to embrace the instruction of the
deaf and dumb as a profession.' On the
foundation of the asylum for the deaf and
dumb in Kent Road, through the efforts of
John Townsend [q. v.], Watson assisted by
counsel and advice, and on its completion
was appointed headmaster. He continued
in this office for the remainder of his life,
rendering important services by his personal
instruction and by his writings on the sub-
ject. The well-known French teacher the
abb6 Sicard was much interested in his me-
thods, and for some time corresponded with
him concerning the management of the Kent
Road asylum. His system was founded
on that of Thomas Braidwood, with some
developments and improvements. He died
at the asylum on 23 Nov. 1829, and was
buried at Bermondsey. He was the author
of: 1. ' Instruction of the Deaf and Dumb;
or a View of the Means by which they
may be Taught to Speak and Understand
a Language,' London, 1810, 2 vols. 8vo.
2. ' A First Reading Book for Deaf and
Dumb Children,' London, 1826, 12mo. 3. ' A
Selection of Verbs and Adjectives, with
some other Parts of Speech,' London, 1826,
12mo.

His son, ALEXANDEE WATSON (1815?-
1865), born in 1815 or the beginning of 1816,
was educated at Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, graduating B.A. in 1837 and M.A. in
1840. Proceeding to Durham University, he
passed as a licentiate of theology. He was
ordained as curate of St Andrew's, Ancoats,
Manchester ; in 1840 he took charge of St.
John's, Cheltenham, where he established ex-
cellent school s ; and i n!85 1 became vicar of St.
Mary Church-with-Coffinswell, Devonshire.
Removing to the rectory of Bridestow and
Sourton in 1855, he borrowed money which
led to the sequestration of the living and to
his quitting it at the end of two years for
the incumbency of Bedford Chapel, Blooms-
bury, London. Being involved in a chancery
suit concerning the chapel, he became in-
solvent. During 1863-4 he assisted John
Charles Chambers at St. Mary's, Soho, and
in 1864 took charge of Middleton-on-the-
Wolds, near Beverley. He died at Middleton
on 1 Feb. 1865.

His writings are numerous, but of ephe-

VOL. LX.

meral interest. The most important are :
1. 'Sermons on Doctrine, Discipline, and
Practice,' London, 1843, 8vo. 2. 'The De-
vout Churchman, or Daily Meditations,' Lon-
don, 1847, 2 vols. 12mo. Watson also took
part in editing ' Practical Sermons by Digni-
taries and other Clergymen of the United
Church of England and Ireland,' 1845-6,
3 vols., and was sole editor of ' Sermons for
Sundays, Festivals, and Fasts,' 1st ser.,
London, 1845, 1 vol. 8vo ; 2nd ser. 1846,
3 vols. ; 3rd ser. 1847, 1 vol. (Gent. Mag.
1865, i. 518 ; Guardian, 15 Feb. 1865).

[Gent. Mag. 1822 i. 305, 1830 i. 183; Pantheon
of the Age, 1828.] E. I. C.

WATSON, JOSHUA (1771-1855), phil-
anthropist, was born on Tower Hill in the
city of London on Ascension day, 9 May
1771. His forefathers were of the hardy
and independent race of northern "states-
men ; ' but his father, John Watson, had
come on foot from Cumberland to London
in early youth to try his fortunes, and esta-
blished himself successfully as a wine mer-
chant on Tower Hill. His mother, Dorothy,
born Robson, cousin to the artist, George
Fennel Robson [q. v.], was also a native of
the north of England. John and Dorothy
Watson had two sons John James (1767-
1839), who was afterwards rector of Hack-
ney for forty years and archdeacon of St.
Albans ; and Joshua, who followed his father's
business. The two brothers were throughout
life linked together by the closest ties. At
ten years of age Joshua was placed under
the tuition of Mr. Crawford at Newington
Butts, and at the age of thirteen was sent
to a commercial school kept by Mr. Eaton
in the city. In 1786 he was taken into his
father's counting-house, which was at that
time removed from Tower Hill to Mincing
Lane ; and in 1792, when he came of age,
was admitted a partner. In 1797 he married
Mary, the daughter of Thomas Sikes, a banker
in MansionHouse Street. Her uncle, Charles
Daubeny [q. v.] (afterwards archdeacon of
Salisbury), and her brother, Thomas Sikes,
vicar of Guilsborough, who had been at Ox-
ford with Joshua's elder brother, were among
the leading churchmen of the day ; and
Joshua from his early years was brought into
contact with other members of the high-
church party, of which he afterwards became
the virtual leader. Among his early friends
and advisers were William Stevens [q.v.],the
disciple and biographer of William Jones of
Nayland [q. v.], and founder of the club of
' Nobody's Friends,' of which Joshua Watson
was an original member ; Jonathan Boucher
[q. v.], who became in 1785 vicar of Epsom,

C

Watson

18

Watson

where John James Watson had his first
curacy; and Sir John Richardson [q. v.]
(afterwards a judge in the court of common
pleas), who had been a college friend of
John James Watson. Among other friends
were Henry Handley Norris [q. v.], with
whom he maintained an unbroken friendship
of nearly sixty years, and William Van Mil-
dert [q. v.], rector of St. Mary-le-Bow in the
city (afterwards bishop of Durham). Van
Mildert submitted both his ' Boyle Lectures '
and his ' Bampton Lectures ' to Watson's re-
vision, and was largely guided by his advice
in literary matters. Nor was Van Mildert
the only man of letters who showed confi-
dence in his literary power. At the house
of Van Mildert in Ely Place he met the elder
Christopher Wordsworth, master of Trinity
College, Cambridge, whom he joined in re-
vising the proof-sheets of Christopher Words-
worth the younger's well-known work, ' Theo-
philus Anglicanus.' These men were, with
Archdeacon Benjamin Harrison [q. v.] and
William Rowe. Lyall [q. v.], Watson's chief
friends and coadjutors.

Though ' not slothful in business,' Wat-
son always had his heart in church work,
and in 1811 he took a house at Clapton,
within five minutes' walk of his brother's
rectory at Hackney, and also near Henry
Handley Norris. The three worked shoulder
to shoulder. Clapton and Hackney became
the centre of the various religious and philan-
thropic projects of the high-church party,
and the coterie from which they emanated
was called the ' Hackney Phalanx.' In 1811
the ' National Society ' for the education of
the poor was formed ; it originated in a meet-
ing at Watson's house at Clapton, consisting
of three persons, Watson, Norris, and John
Bowles. Watson became its first treasurer,
and it grew with marvellous rapidity.

In the same year (1811) Watson and Norris
purchased the ' British Critic ' in order to
restore it to its original lines as the organ
of the high-church party, from which it had
somewhat diverged. In 1814 W'atson re-
tired from business in order to devote him-
self exclusively to works of piety and charity.
He never missed any meeting of the societies
for the Propagation of the Gospel, for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge, or the National
Society, and his counsel was highly valued.
He took a deep interest in the colonial church,
being an intimate friend of Bishops Middle-
ton ( Calcutta), Inglis (Nova Scotia), Brough-
ton (Australasia), and subsequently Selwyn
(New Zealand). In 1814 he was appointed,
in conjunction with his friend Archdeacon
Cambridge, treasurer of the Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge, which during

his treasurership increased greatly its work
and income. About the same time he be-
came secretary of the relief fund for the Ger-
man sufferers from the Napoleonic wars.
In 181 7 the Church Building Society, called
at first the Church Room Society, was
formed. Watson was largely instrumental
in its foundation, drawing up the original
resolution. This was quickly followed by a
royal commission for church building issued
under Lord Liverpool's government. Wat-
son was one of the commissioners, and he
found the work so engrossing that in 1822
he took a house, No. 6 Park Street, West-
minster, where he lived for sixteen years, in
order to be near the scene of his labours.
He was also treasurer of the Clergy Orphan
School, which was, perhaps, of all his
benevolent schemes, the one nearest to his
heart. In 1820 he was with difficulty per-
suaded by his friend Van Mildert to accept
the honorary degree of D.C.L. offered to him
by the university of Oxford. His connec-
tion with Oxford brought him into contact
with Charles Lloyd, the regius professor of
divinity, afterwards bishop of Oxford, who
said of him, ; I look upon Joshua as the best
layman in England.' Some time before he had
become associated, through his friend Words-
worth, with the archbishop of Canterbury
(Charles Manners-Sutton), who appreciated
his business talents. Button's successor,
Archbishop Howley, had equal confidence
in him. In 1828 he took a leading part in
the foundation of King's College, London,
and was a member of its first council. This
brought him into communication with Hugh
James Rose [q.v.], for whom he conceived
unbounded admiration. In 1833, layman
though he was, he had the task of revising
the ' Clerical Address ' to the archbishop of
Canterbury, expressing attachment to the
church, which was drawn up by William Pal-
mer ; the ' Lay Declaration,' which imme-
diately followed, was entirely his composition.
When the Additional Curates' Society was
formed in 1837, Watson was the framer of
its constitution and its first treasurer. In
1838 his only daughter, Mary Sikes Watson,
married Henry Michell Wagner, vicar of
Brighton, but she died, to her father's grief,
two years later, leaving two sons. His wife
died in 1831, and his only brother in 1839.
After these losses he gave up his house in Park
Street, and lived alternately at the house of
his wife's sister at Clapton, and his brother's
widow at Daventry. In 1842, owing to the
infirmities of age, he resigned the treasurership
of the National Society, but he still inter-
ested himself in religious and philanthropic
work ; and when the new missionary college

Watson

Watson

of St. Augustine, Canterbury, was founded
in 1845, he was one of the council. He
retained the treasurership of the Additional
Curates' Society until he approached his
eighty-third year. He died at Clapton,
30 Jan. 1855, and was buried on 7 Feb. in
the family vault at Hackney.

Watson was an interesting link between
the high-churchmen before, and the high-
churchmen after, the Oxford movement.
Dr. Pusey, after several interviews with him
at Brighton in 1842-3, wrote to him : ' One
had become so much the object of suspicion,
that I cannot say how cheering it was to be
recognised by you as carrying on the same
torch which we had received from yourself
and from those of your generation who had
remained faithful to the old teaching.' But
Watson did not sympathise entirely with
the Oxford movement ; there were many
points on which he entirely disagreed. He
gratefully recognised, however, its good
effects, and never lost his confidence in its
future. Keble's ' Christian Year ' was one
of his favourite books, and he was an admirer
and constant reader of Newman's sermons.
He was too diffident to write anything on
his own account ; his only publication of
note was an edition of ' Hele's Sacred Offices '
(a book of devotions which he always used
himself) in 1825. This had a large circu-
lation on its first appearance, and a still
larger on its republication in 1842. There
is an excellent miniature of Watson by Sir
William Ross.

[Churton's Memoir of Joshua Watson, 1861-3,
2 vols. ; Overtoil's English Church in the Nine-
teenth Century; Life of Christopher Words-
worth, Bishop of Lincoln ; private recollections
of conversations with Bishop Christopher Words-
worth.] J. H. 0.

WATSON, JUSTLY (1710P-1757), lieu-
tenant-colonel royal engineers, son of Colonel
Jonas Watson, royal artillery, by his wife
Miriam, was born about 1710.

The father, JOXAS WATSON (1663-1741),
served over fifty years in the artillery, and
after distinguishing himself, first in the cam-
paigns of William III in Ireland and in
Flanders, and then in those of Marlborough,
succeeded to the command of the artillery
of the train. He was promoted to be lieu-
tenant-colonel on 17 March 1727, and com-
manded the artillery at the siege of Gibraltar
in that year. He was employed in the com-
mand of the artillery on several expeditions
until he was killed at the siege of Carthagena
on 30 March 1741 . He left a widow, Miriam,
and a family of children. His widow was
granted a pension of 40. per annum in ac-
knowledgment of her husband's services.

Justly Watson entered the ordnance train
as a cadet gunner about 1726, and served
during the siege of Gibraltar in 1727 under
his father, who commanded the ordnance
train there. On 13 June 1732 he received
a warrant as practitioner-engineer, and was
promoted to be sub-engineer on 1 Nov. 1734.
He received a commission as ensign in
Harrison's foot on 3 Feb. 1740, and in June
was appointed to the ordnance train of the
conjoint expedition, under Lord Cathcart
and Sir Chaloner Ogle, to join Vice-admiral
Vernon in the West Indies. He spent some
months in the Isle of Wight in instructing
the men of the train, and sailed on 26 Oct.,
arriving at Jamaica on 9 Jan. 1741.

Watson accompanied the expedition under
General Wentworth, who had succeeded to
the command on Cathcart's death, to Cartha-
gena in South America, Jonas Moore [q. v.]
being chief engineer, and took part in the
operations from 9 March to 16 April, in-
cluding the siege and assault on 25 March
of Fort St. Louis, when Watson accompanied
the successful storming party, the attack
on other works in Boca-Chica harbour [see
VERNOU, EDWARD], and the assault of Fort
Lazar, where he so greatly distinguished
himself in the unfortunate affair of 9 April
that he was promoted on the following day
by Wentworth to be lieutenant in Harrison's
regiment of foot for his gallantry.

Watson returned to Jamaica on 19 May
1741. He was promoted to be engineer-
extraordinary on 11 Aug., when he was
serving in the expedition to Cuba. He re-
turned to Jamaica in November. In March
1742 he sailed from Jamaica in the abortive
expedition, under Vernon and Wentworth,
to attack Panama, landing at Portobello.
Watson made a plan of the town, harbour,
and fortifications of Portobello, which is in
the king's library in the British Museum.
On his return to Jamaica, and the recall of
the expedition to England in September, he
took charge of the works at Jamaica as chief
engineer there, and his plans of Charles Fort,
and the Port Royal peninsula are in the
archives of the war office.

In 1743 he visited Darien and Florida,
under special orders, and made surveys and
reports as to their defence. His plan of the
harbour of Darien and adjacent country on
the Isthmus, where Paterson's Scottish com-
pany settled in 1698, and his survey in two
sheets of the coast from Fort William, near
St. Juan river, to Mosquito river, with a plan
of the town of St. Augustine, are in the
British Museum. Watson returned to Ja-
maica, and was promoted to be engineer in
ordinary on 8 March 1744. He sent to the

02

Watson

20

Watson

toard of ordnance a plan of Port Royal with
its fortifications, and himself returned to
England in the autumn of 1744. He was
promoted to be captain-lieutenant in Harri-
son's foot on 24 Dec. 1745.

On 30 April 1746 Watson joined the con-
joint expedition under Admiral Richard Le-
stock [q. v.] and Lieutenant-general St. Clair
for North America. Its destination, how-
ever, was changed for the coast of Brittany,
and he took part in the siege of Port L'Orient
from 20 to 27 Sept., and the attack on
Quiberon and capture of forts Houat and
Heydie, after which he returned to England
with the expedition. He was promoted on
2 Jan. 1748 to be sub-director of engineers,
and appointed chief engineer in the Medway
division, which included Gravesend and
Tilbury, Sheerness, Harwich, and Land-
guard forts. There is a plan in the war
office drawn by Watson, dated 1752, show-
ing the cliff and town of Harwich and the
encroachments of the sea since 1709 ; and
another, dated 1754, of a proposed break-
water at Harwich Cliff ; also a plan of Sheer-
ness and its vicinity, indicating the boun-
daries of public lands.

On 17 Dec. 1754 Watson was promoted
to be director of engineers, and was sent to
Annapolis Royal as chief engineer of Nova
Scotia and of the settlements in Newfound-
land. His stay in North America at
this time was short, as he was specially
selected for service on the west coast of
Africa, where he arrived before December
1755. An address to the king had been
carried in the House of Commons on the
defenceless state of the British possessions
on the west coast of Africa, and Watson
visited the military stations along the Gold
Coast at Whydah, James's Island, Accra,
Prampram, Tantumquerry, Winnebah, An-
namaboe, Secondee, Dixcove, and Cape Coast
Castle. He returned to England in the
summer of 1756, when his reports and plans
were approved and the House of Commons
voted money to carry out his proposals.

In October and November 1756 Watson
examined Rye harbour and reported on the
measures necessary to improve it ; and to-
wards the end of the year again sailed for
Annapolis Royal to resume his appointment
as chief engineer in Nova Scotia and New-
foundland. On 14 May 1757 he was com-
missioned, on the reorganisation of the en-
gineers, as lieutenant-colonel of royal engi-
neers. He died suddenly in the summer of
1757 from the effects of poison administered
in his coffee, it was believed, by a black
female servant.

Watson's widow, Susan, was granted a

pension of 40/. a year from 1 Jan. 1758 in
consideration of her husband's services.

[War Office Records; Royal Engineers Re-
cords; Kane's List of Officers of the Royal
Artillery ; Porter's History of the Corps of
Roval Engineers ; Connolly Papers ; Gent. Mag.
1741 ; Gust's Annals of the Wars.] R. H. V.

WATSON, Sm LEWIS, first BARON
ROCKINGHAM (1584-1653), baptised in
Rockingham church on 14 July 1584, was
the elder son of Sir Edward Watson (d.
1 March 1615-16),by his wife Anne (d. 1611),
daughter of Kenelm Digby of Stoke Dry,
Rutland. The family of AVatson was first
established in Rockingham Castle about
1584, under Edward Watson (d. 1584),
Lewis's grandfather. Lewis matriculated
from Magdalen College, Oxford, on 24 May
1599, and in 1601 was entered as a student
I at the Middle Temple. On 19 Aug. 1608
he was knighted by James I. He was at
that time a constant attendant at court,
where he formed a fast friendship with
| George Villiers (afterwards Duke of Buck-
ingham), and some years later became his
security for a large sum of money. On
' 19 Sept. 1611 he received license to travel
j (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 75).
i In 1014 he was returned to parliament for
Lincoln, a borough for which he also sat in
the parliaments summoned in 1621 and 1624.
: On 21 July 1619 he received Rockingham
I Castle in fee simple, having previously held
' it on knight's service. On 23 June 1621 he
: was created a baronet, and on 16 Feb.
! 1627-8 was included among those to whom
i an order of the privy council was addressed,
directing them to prepare commissions of
martial law and of oyer and terminer for
the county of Northampton (ib. 1627-8,
p. 567). In 1632-3 he tilled the office of
sheriff 1 of Northamptonshire ; in 1634 he
obtained the mastership of the royal buck-
hounds ; and in 1638 he became verderer of
Rockingham and Brigstock.

On the outbreak of the civil war Sir Lewis
sided with the king, though his zeal does
not seem to have been very ardent, as he
was summoned before the council by a
warrant dated 11 Sept. 1640 as a delinquent
for failing ' to show a horse ' at the muster
at Huntingdon (ib. 1640 p. 610, 1640-1
pp. 45, 85). Before Rockingham Castle could
receive a royal garrison, it was seized on
19 March 1642-3 by Thomas Grey, baron
Grey of Groby [q. v.], who placed in it
a parliamentary force. In May 1643 Sir
Lewis himself was arrested by the royalist
colonel Henry Hastings (afterwards Lord
Loughborough) [q. v.l on the charge of
neglecting to hold Rockingham for the king,

Watson

21

Watson

and was imprisoned in Belvoir Castle. He
cleared himself with Charles, and took up
his residence at Oxford. On 29 Jan. 1644-5
he was created Baron Rockinghana of Rock-
ingham. After the surrender of Oxford he
compounded for his delinquency for 5,000/.
( Cal. of Proc. of Committee for Compound-
ing, pp. 1435-7). He died on 5 Jan. 1652-3,
and was buried in Rockingham church. Rock-
ingham was twice married : first, in 1609,
to Catherine, daughter of Peregrine Bertie,
lord Willoughby de Eresby [q. v.l She died
in childbed on 15 Feb. 1610. He married,
secondly, on 3 Oct. 1620, Eleanor, daughter
of Sir George Manners of Haddon Hall,
Derbyshire. She died on 23 Oct. 1679, and
was buried at Rockingham on 9 Nov. By
her he had one surviving son, Edward, second
baron Rockingham, and six daughters. The
second baron's third son, Thomas, was grand-
father of Charles Watson-Wentworth, second
marquis of Rockingham [q. v.J

[Wise's Kockingham Castle and the Watsons,
1891 ; G. E. C[okaynej's Peerage.]

E. I. C.

WATSON, MUSGRAYE LEWTH-
WAITE (1804-1847), sculptor, was bom at
Ilawksdale Hall in the valley of the Caldew,
near Carlisle, on 24 Jan. 1804. His father,
Thomas Watson, a small native landowner
in the same valley, made money in the
West Indies, and on his marriage, 6 April
1795, with Mary, daughter of Musgrave
Lewthwaite of Carlisle, settled at Hawks-
dale as a farmer. Musgrave was their second
son. He was educated at the school of the
neighbouring village of Roughton Head.
W T hile at school he carved wood and engraved
on metal, making, it is said, his own tools.
He developed a keen desire to follow art as
a profession. But his parents insisted on
articling him in 1821 to Major Mounsey, a
solicitor of Carlisle. Fortunately his master,
who had the only good collection of pictures
in Carlisle, gave him every encouragement
to study art. His illustrations to a poem by a
local writer, Robert Anderson [q. v.J, brought
him into notice, and he quickly attained con-
siderable skill as a draughtsman. On the
death of his father on 28 Dec. 1823 he adopted
the profession of a sculptor, and went to Lon-
don. There he made the acquaintance of
Flaxman, who recommended him to enter
the schools of the Royal Academy. He sent
in a small model of an Italian shepherdess
and was immediately admitted. He was
for a short time articled to Robert William
Sievier [q.v.], but, on the advice of Flaxman,
he went abroad to study in Italy. There he
lived among the French and German students
in Rome. His versatile talent he was able

to etch, carve, design for cameos, or produce
watercolour drawings easily enabled him to
meet his very slight expenses. He after-
wards visited Naples and Pompeii, returning
to London in 1828. He revisited Carlisle,
where he executed a bust of the naturalist
John Heysham [q.v.], shown at the Carlisle
Exhibition in 1828, and he was also repre-
sented there by three sketches in watercolour
and oil of scenes from Anderson's ' Cumber-
land Ballads,' a bust of Major Hodgson, and
a twelve-inch figure of Clytie in marble, a
commission from his friend G. G. Mounsey.
He settled down in London, and for a time
had a small studio near the British Mu-
seum, where he produced some highly poeti-
cal works.

About 1833 (Sir) Francis Legatt Chan-
trey [q. v.] engaged him as a modeller, but
quickly parted with him rather than comply
with his request for an increase of salary.
He afterwards worked for Behnes and Bailey.
In 1844 he exhibited at the Royal Academy
a small but exceedingly clever bas-relief
of ' Death and Sleep bearing off the Body of
Sarpedon,' which was engraved by Alfred
Robert Freebairn by the anaglyptic process.
Only a few copies were executed, and those
were presented to friends. A copy of this
work in plaster was in the International Ex-
hibition of 1862. One of his most charm-
ing and poetic works is the bas-relief in
marble, ' Literature,' exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1845 ; it forms part of the
monument to his old friend Allan Cunning-
ham. At length, through the good offices
of Allan Cunningham, he obtained the com-
mission from Lord Eldon for a colossal
group of the brothers Lord Eldon and Lord
Stowell. After much careful study he had
completed the models, and was busily en-
gaged on the marble, when fatal illness at-
tacked him, and it was only after his death
that it was completed by his assistant and
friend, George Nelson. This group is in the
library of University College, Oxford. It is
a noble monument, and along with his equally
successful seated figure of Flaxman, which
was begun in 1845 and was also completed
by Nelson, received from the commissioners
of the Great Exhibition of 1851 a prize
medal. The Flaxman portrait was placed
on the staircase leading to the Flaxman gal-
lery of University College, London. In 1847
Watson exhibited for the last time at the
Royal Academy. It was a model for a bas-
relief 7 ft. 9 in. by 3 ft., a fine design con-
taining eleven figures, and representing Dr.
Archibald Cameron tending the wounded on
the field of Culloden. This monument was
carved in Caen stone, and was erected in the

Watson

22

Watson

Savoy Chapel ; it was unfortunately de-
stroyed by fire in 1864. The original cast,
however, was sold with Watson's effects and
was purchased by Messrs. Nelson of Carlisle.
Watson died at his residence, 13 Upper
Gloucester Place, Dorset Square, on 28 Oct.

1847, and was buried in Highgate cemetery.
There is a medallion of Watson by George
Nelson in the transept of Carlisle Cathedral.
He was a man of quiet ways and insignifi-
cant appearance, with no friends to push his
claims to notice, and when at last his ability,
fine taste, and knowledge of work raised
him to fame and fortune, the disease which
had been aggravated by the many anxieties
in his career proved fatal to him.

During his last illness Watson caused
those of his models that he considered inferior
work to be destroyed. His electrotypes,
which were pronounced by his contem-
poraries to be some of the best work of the
time, he bequeathed to his friend Sir Charles
Lock Eastlake [q. v.]

The principal works executed by Watson,
and not already mentioned, weje the bas-
relief on Moxhay's hall of commerce, Thread-
needle Street, London ; the statue of queen
Elizabeth in the Royal Exchange; two
figures, ' Hebe ' and ' Iris,' for Barry's new
gates for the Marquis of Lansdowne's seat
at Bowood (the sketches were exhibited at
the Royal Academy in 1847); full-length
colossal statues of Major Aglionby and
William, earl of Lonsdale, both in Car-
lisle ; a terra-cotta alto-relievo, ' Little
Children, come unto Me,' erected over a
doorway at Little Holland House ; and one
of the four bas-reliefs of the Nelson monu-
ment, ' The Battle of St. Vincent.'

After his death a set of fifteen drawings
he had executed as illustrations to the poem
on 'Human Life' by his friend Samuel
Rogers [q. v.] was lithographed by William
Doeg of Carlisle. One of the cartoons,
'Philanthropy,' was engraved on wood by
W. J. Linton as an illustration to the ' Life
and Works of Watson ' by Henry Lonsdale
(p. 198). He exhibited between 1829 and
1847 nineteen times at the Royal Academy,
and twice at the Suffolk Street Gallery.

[Lonsdale's Life of Watson; Art Journal,

1848, p. 27; Royal Academy Cat.; Graves's
Diet, of Artists.] A. N.

WATSON, PETER WILLIAM (1761-
1830), botanist, was born at Hull in 1761,
being baptised at Holy Trinity Church on
26 Aug. in that year. Educated at the
grammar school under Joseph Milner [q.v.],
and occupied in early life in trade, he was
an enthusiastic student of botany, entomo-

logy, chemistry, and mineralogy, and a skil-
ful landscape-painter. In 1812 he took an
active part in the establishment of the Hull
botanic garden. In his ' Dendrologia Bri-
tannica' he alludes (p. xii) to his 'own
endeavours to furnish the institution with
many indigenous plants, which I collected
at considerable expense and labour, by tra-
versing the whole East Riding ... in my
gig, with proper apparatus for cutting up
roots, collecting seeds, &c. of the rarer sorts,
whose habitats had been rendered familiar to
me from numerous previous herborisations.'
In 1824 and the following year he issued, in
twenty-four parts, his 'Dendrologia Britan-
nica ; or Trees and Shrubs that will live in
the Open Air of Britain throughout the
year.' This work, which Loudon describes
(Arboretum Britannicum, p. 188) as ' the
most scientific work devoted exclusively to
trees which has hitherto been published in
England,' was completed in two octavo
volumes, printed in Hull and published in
London in 1825. It contains an introduc-
tion to descriptive botany, occupying seventy-
two pages and 172 excellent coloured plates
of exotic trees and shrubs, each accompanied
by a page of technical description. Watson
died at Cottingham, near Hull, on 1 Sept.
1830. He was elected a fellow of the Lin-
nean Society in 1824.

[R. W. Corlass's Sketches of Hull Authors,
1879.] G. S. B.

WATSON, RICHARD (1612-1685),
royalist divine, controversialist and poet, son
of William Watson, merchant, was born in
the parish of St. Katharine Cree, London, in
1612, and is said to have studied for five
years in the Merchant Taylors' school under
Mr. Augur (VENN, Admissions to Gonville
and Caius College, p. 170), though his name
does not occur in the ' Registers' (ed. Robin-
son, 1882). On 22 Dec. 1628 he was ad-
mitted a sizar of Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1632,
commenced M.A. in 1636, and was elected a
junior fellow of his college in September 1636.
From 1636 to 1642 he was headmaster of the
Perse grammar school at Cambridge. He
held the college offices of lecturer in rhetoric
in 1639, Greek lecturer in 1642, and Hebrew
lecturer in 1643. Being a zealous defender
of the church of England, he preached a
sermon ' touching schism ' (Cambridge, 1642,
4to) at St. Mary's, the university church, in
1642, and, as this was highly offensive to
the presbyterians, he was ejected from his
fellowship and his school. Afterwards, ' to
avoid their barbarities,' he withdrew to
France, and was patronised at Paris by Sir

Watson

Watson

Richard Browne, clerk of his majesty's
council, and for some months he officiated
in that gentleman's oratory or chapel, where
he frequently argued with the opposite party
concerning the visibility of their church
(KENNETT, Register and Chronicle, p. 229).
Subsequently he became chaplain to Ralph,
lord Hopton, in whose service he continued
until that nobleman's death in 1 652, being
then ' accounted one of the prime sufferers
of the English clergy beyond the seas.' He I
afterwards resided at Caen.

At the Restoration he was re-elected fel- |
low of Caius College, and he demanded his
original seniority, 301. a year as compensa-
tion for his sequestered fellowship from
1644, and 31. a year for the rent of his
rooms from the same date. The college re-
fused to grant this demand, but all owed him
10/. a year ' for the present.' Later, on j
5 July 1662, he was allowed the value of his
fellowship for the two years and a half dur- |
ing which it was vacant after his ejection,
and some allowance was made for rent of
his rooms ' out of respect to his deserts and
sufferings' (VENN, Biogr. Hist, of Gonville
and Caius Coll. 1897, i. 286). On 29 April
1662 Watson, who at that time was one of
the chaplains to James, duke of York, was i
created by diploma D.D. of the university of :
Oxford. In September 1662 he was presented
to the rectory of Pewsey, Wiltshire. He |
was collated to the prebend of Warminster
Eeclesia in the church of Sarum on 29 March '
1666 ; was appointed master of the hospital
at Heytesbury, Wiltshire, in 1671 ; and on
19 Dec. 1671 he was installed in the pre- I
bend of Bitton in the church of Sarum '
(LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 658, 659). !
He died on 13 Jan. 1684-5. Wood says he j
was ' a good scholar, but vain and conceited.' j

Besides sermons and several copies of Latin
verse, Watson published : l.'Regicidium Ju- i
daicum ; or a discourse about the Jewes ,
crucifying . . . their King. With an ap-
pendix .. . . tipon the late murder of ...
Charles the First, delivered in a sermon [on
John xix. 14, 15] at the Hague, before His j
Majestie of Great Britaine ' [Charles II],
The Hague, 1649, 4to. 2. ' 'A.Ko\ovdos, or a
second faire warning to take heed of the '
Scotish Discipline, in vindication of the
first (which the . . . Bishop of London
Derrie published ann. 1649) against a ;
schismatical and seditious reviewer, R[obert] :
B[aillie of] G[lasgow],' The Hague, 1651, |
2 pts. 4to. 3. ' Historicall Collections of i
Ecclesiastick Affairs in Scotland, and Politic
related to them,' London, 1657, 12mo. 4. < The
Panegyrike, and the Storme, two poetike
libells by Ed. Waller, vassall to the Usurper,

answered [in verse] by more faythfull sub-
jects to his sacred Ma ty K. Charles II ' (anon.),
sine loco, 1659, 4to. 5. ' The Royal Votarie
laying downe Sword and Shield, to take vp
Prayer and Patience ; the devout practice of
his Sacred Maiesty K. Charles I in his Soli-
tvdes & Sufferings. In part metrically para-
phrased,' Caen, 1660, 8vo. 6. ' Discipline :
(1) A fair W r arning to take heed of the same,
by Dr. Bramhall, &c. ; (2) A Review of Dr.
Bramhall . . . his fair Warning, &c. ; (3) A
second fair Warning, in vindication of the
first against the seditious Reviewer,' The
Hague, 1661, 4to. 7. ' EfFata Regalia:
Aphorisms divine, moral, politic, scatter'd
in the Books, Speeches, Letters, &c., of
King Charles the First,' London, 1661, 12mo.
8. ' Epistolaris Diatribe, una de Fide Ratio-
nali, altera de Gratia Salutari ; his subnexa
est, De voluntate etiam ab ultimo dictamine
intellectus liberata, Dissertatio,' London,
1661, 8vo. 9. An English translation of
' The Ancient Liberty of the Britannick
Church, by Isaac Basire,' London, 1661, 8vo.
To this he added ' Three Chapters concern-
ing the Priviledges of the Britannick Church,
selected out of a Latin Manuscript, entituled
Catholicon Romanus Pacificus. Written by
F. J. Barnes, of the Order of St. Benedict.'
Basire's Latin work ' Diatriba de Antiqua
Ecclesiarum Britannicarum Antiquitate '
was published at Bruges (1656, 8vo) under
the editorship of Watson. 10. ' Ludio Parae-
neticus ; Orationes olim habitse Cantabrigise,
in solemni Professione Filiorum, Artium
Candidatorum,' published with the college
and university exercises of Aquila Cruso,
London, 1665, 8vo. 11. ' A fuller Answer
to Elimas the Sorcerer ; or to the most ma-
terial part (of a feign'd memoriall) towards
the discovery of the Popish plot, with
modest reflections upon a pretended declara-
tion (of the late Dutchess) [of York] for
changing her religion, published by M.
Maimbourg, &c. In a letter addressed to
Mr. Thomas Jones' [the author of ' Elymas '],
London, 1683, fol. 12. ' The right reverend
Dr. John Cosin, late Lord Bishop of Dur-
ham, his Opinion (when Dean of Peter-
borough and in exile) for communicating
rather with Geneva than Rome : Also what
slender authority, if any, the English
Psalms, in rhime and metre, have ever had
for the publick Use they have obtained in
our Churches, and a short historical deduc-
tion of the original design and sacrilegious
progress of metrical psalms,' London, 1684,
8vo; reprinted with a different title-page,
1685.

He also edited E. Duncon's treatise 'De
adoratione Dei versus altare,' 1660, 12mo.

Watson

[Addit. MS. 5883, f. 48 ; Bibl. Anglo-Poetica,
p. 865; Bodleian Cat.; Carter's Cambridge, pp.
129,135,137; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714,
p. 1583; Kennetfs Register, pp. 228, 229, 371,
458,571, 657; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ;
State Papers, Dom. Car. II, vol. xlviii. n. 98 ;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 145 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss) iii. 49, 611, IT. 52,
and Fasti, ii. 11, 263.]

WATSON, RICHARD (1737-1816),
bishop of Llandaff, younger son of Thomas
Watson (1672-1753), was born in August
1737 (baptised 25 Sept.) at Heversham,
Westmoreland, where his father, a clergy-
man, was master (1698-1737) of the gram-
mar school. Among his father's pupils was
Ephraim Chambers [q. v.] Watson got his
schooling at Heversham ; not from his
father, who had resigned before his birth.
On 3 Nov. 1754 he was admitted a sizar of
Trinity College, Cambridge ; 300/.,left him by
his father, provided for his education. The
' blue worsted stockings and coarse mottled
coat ' in which he came up were long a tra-
dition at Cambridge. He early made a good
impression by a clever criticism ftf an argu-
ment in Clarke^ on the ' Attributes,' and
gained a scholarship on 2 May 1757, a year
before the usual time, winning the special
favour of the master, Robert Smith (1689-
1768) [q. v.] He graduated B. A. in January
1759 as second wrangler. His examina-
tion entitled him to the first place, but ' the
talk about ' the injustice done him proved
' more service than if ' he ' had been made
senior wrangler.' On 1 Oct. 1760 he was
elected fellow. In 1762 he proceeded M.A.,
was made moderator (10 Oct.) with John
Jebb [q.v.], and helped William Paley [q.v.]
at a pinch by suggesting the insertion of a
' non ' in his proposed thesis, ' ^Eternitas
poenarum contradicit divinis attributis.'

On~~the death of John Hadley [q. v.] in
1764 Watson was unanimously elected pro-
fessor of chemistry by the senate on 19 Nov.
His own statement is that he knew nothing
of chemistry, ' had never read a syllable on
the subject, nor seen a single experiment ; '
but he was ' tired with mathematics and
natural philosophy,' and wanted ' to try ' his
' strength in a new pursuit.' He sent to
Paris for ' an operator ' (Hoffman), ' buried '
himself in his laboratory, and in fourteen
months (during which he had shattered his
workshop by an explosion) began a course
of chemical lectures which were largely
attended. At first awkward as an experi-
menter, he soon attained dexterity, and his
annual courses of chemistry lectures attracted
crowded audiences. He printed, but did not
publish, his ' Institutionum Chemicarum . . .

Pars Metallurgical Cambridge, 1768, Svo
(reprinted in Chemical Essays, vol. ii.), as-
a text-book for part of his course, and a con-
tribution to the work of giving ' a scientific
form' to chemistry. His ingenious memoir,
'Experiments and Observations on various
phaenomena attending the solutions of salts/
brought him a unanimous election (2 Feb.
1769) as fellow of the Royal Society, and was.
translated from the ' Transactions ' (lx. 325)
into French. In June and July 1772 he dis-
covered that a thermometer gave a higher
indication when the bulb was painted with
Indian ink. This seems the origin of the
black-bulb thermometer. The introduction
of platinum, wrongly ascribed to him, belongs
to William Brownrigg [q. v.]

The chemistry chair was unendowed, and
the university provided nothing but a lecture-
room. Through the interest of his college
friend, John Luther, with Charles Watson-
Wentworth, second marquis of Rockingham
[q. v.], and his own persistence with New-
castle, Watson obtained from the crown (July
1766) a stipend of 100Z. during his tenure
of the chair, refusing to have it settled on him
for life. Besides chemistry he studied ana-
tomy and practised dissection.

The death (5 Oct. 1771) of Thomas Ruther-
forth [q. v.] left vacant the regius chair of
divinity, which ' had long been the secret
object ' of Watson's ambition. He was,
however, not qualified for candidature,
having no degree in divinity. ' By hard
travelling and some adroitness ' he obtained
the king's mandate, and was created D.D,
on 14 Oct., the day before the examination
of the candidates. He was unanimously
elected (31 Oct.), and entered upon office on
14 Nov. The rectory of Somersham, Hun-
tingdonshire, went with the chair.

At the end of the year he printed ' an
essay,' already in the press, ' On the Subjects
of Chemistry and their general divisions,'
1771, 8vo, followed by his ' Plan of Chemical
Lectures,' 1771, 8vo, intending these as tak-
ing leave of the science. His ' Essay ' w r as-
described in the ' Journal Encyclopedique '
as indebted to D'Holbach's ' Systeme de la
Nature ' (1770), a w~ork~ which Watson had
never seen. For some years he kept his-
resolution to abandon chemistry ; but in
1781 he published a first volume of ' Che-
mical Essays,' followed at intervals by four
others. The first two volumes were trans-
lated into German by F. A. Gallisch, Leipzig,
1782, 8vo. In the preface to the fourth vo-
lume (9 Feb. 1786), he announces that he
had ' destroyed all ' his ' chemical manu-
scripts,' intimating that this was ' a sacrifice
to other people's notions ' of the proper occu-

Watson

Watson

pation of a dignitary of the church. The
' Chemical Essays ' reached a seventh edi-
. tion in 1800. The most notable essays are
(1) On ' the Degrees of Heat at which Water
. . . Boils' (1781), describing an experi-
ment on the boiling of water in a closed
flask nearly free from air, which has become
classical ; (2) ' On Pit-coal ' (1781), suggest-
ing the condensing of the volatile products
from coke-ovens, an operation which has
recently become of great industrial im-
portance ; (3) on ' the smelting of Lead
Ore ' (1782), suggesting the condensation of
lead fume, and of the sulphurous acid pro-
duced in the roasting of sulphide ores;
(4) ' On Zinc' (1786). In 1787 government
consulted him about improvements in gun-
powder ; his advice is said to have resulted
in a saving of 100,0007. a year.

On entering upon the duties of the divinity
chair, Watson frankly admits that he ' knew
as much of divinity as could reasonably be
expected of a man whose course of studies had
been directed to, and whose time had been
fully occupied in, other pursuits.' Neglecting
systematic and historical theology, he de-
voted himself to biblical studies, recognising
no authority but the New Testament. His
professorship connected him officially with
the Society for the Propagation of the Gos-
pel ; he "refused to contribute to it, believ-
ing its agents ' more zealous in proselytising
dissenters to episcopacy than in converting
heathens to Christianity ' (Letter to Maseres,
11 Oct. 1777). To the agitation for relief of
the clergy from subscription, promoted by
Francis Blackburne (1705-1787) [q. v.] and
Francis Stone [q. v.J, he did not give his
name. He printed, however, ' A Letter . . .
byjt Christian Whig ' (1772, 8vo), demurring
to the expediency of exacting any subscrip-
tion beyond a declaration of belief in the
scriptures, and placed a copy in the hands
of every member of the House of Commons
on 5 Feb. 1772, the day before the debate
on the clerical petition. ' A Second Letter
... by a Christian Whig' (1772, 8vo), deal-
ing with the subscription at graduation, was
inscribed to Sir George Savile [q. v.], the
advocate of the clerical petition, whom Wat-
son did not personally know. The two letters
were not acknowledged as his till 18J.5.
Apart from expediency, he defended the right
of every church to require uniformity of doc-
trinal profession, in ' A Brief State of the
Principles of Church Authority ' (1773, 8vo,
anon.) This he repeated as a charge at
Llandaff in June 1813. He felt more confi-
dence in his views when he found they were
those of Benjamin Hoadly (1676^1761)
[q.v.]

At the end of 1773 he was presented to
' a sinecure rectory ' in the diocese of St.
Asaph, which he exchanged early in 1774
for a prebend at Ely, owing both pieces of

Preferment to the good offices of Augustus
lenry Fitzroy, third duke of Grafton [q.v.],
then chancellor of the university. His uni-
versity sermon on 29 May 1776, on 'The
Principles of the devolution A'indiriilrd'
(Cambridge, 1776, 4to ; several editions),
gave lasting offence at court, and interfered,
Watson thoughfpwith his just promotion.
John Dunning (afterwards first Baron Ash-
burton) [qTvT] said ' it contained just such
treason as ought to be preached once a month
at St. James's.' Several pamphlets appeared
in reply. Watson was told the sermon pre-
vented his appointment as provost of Trinity
College, Dublin, but this is chronologically
impossible [see HELY-HTJTCHINSOX, JOHN.
1724-1794].

Later in the year he published his ' Apology
for Christianity. . . . letters ... to Edward
Gibbon'" (1776, 12mo), the result of 'a
month's work in the long vacation,' under-
taken to meet the challenge of Sir Robert
Graham (1744-1836) [q. v.J He sent Gibbon
a copy before publication ; courteous letters
(2 and 4 Nov.) passed between them, and in
Gibbon's 'Vindication' (January 1779) Wat-
son is mentioned with marked respect, as
' the most candid of adversaries.' As a popu-
lar antidote to Gibbon's fifteenth chapter, the
'Apology! was widely welcomed, and has
been constantly reprinted.

On 18 Oct. 1779 he was collated arch-
deacon of Ely, by his bishop, Edmund Keene
[q. v.], and in August Keene gave him the
rectory of Northwold, Norfolk (COLE'S manu-
script Athence Cantabr. Add. MS. 5883,
p. 171). In February 1781 Charles Manners,
fourth duke of Rutland [q. v.], who had been
his pupil, and whose party he had aided in
the Cambridgeshire election of 1780, pre-
sented him to the valuable rectory of Knap-
toft, Leicestershire. He then resigned North-
wold. A fever which attacked him in 1781
was attended with complications which left
his health permanently impaired. In July
1782 the see of Llandaft' was vacant by the
translation of Shute Barrington [q.v.] Graf-
ton and Rutland made interest with AVilliam
Pelly-^then Lord SljeJJuirne, afterwards first
Marquis of Lansdowne) [q. v.], and Watson
was appointed! He was consecrated on
20 Oct. 1782. Owing to the meagreness of
the revenues of the see, he was allowed to
retainhis other preferments (except the arch-
deaconry) ; he reckoned his whole emolu-
ments at 2,2007. a year.

He at once drew up proposals for a redis-

Watson

Watson

tribution of church, revenues, with a view to
equalising episcopal and improving paro-
chial incomes. The scheme was printed
(November 1782), and, against Shelburne's
advice, published as ' A Letter to Arch-
bishop Cornwallis on the Church Revenues '
(1783, 4to). Except Beilby Porteus [q. v.],
no bishop acknowledged its receipt. Richard
Cumberland (1732-1811) [q.v.], who had
written before against Watson, attacked the
* Letter,' as did others ; William Cooke
(1711-1797) [q. v.] was one of the few who
approved the plan. Watson returned to the
subject in a speech (30 May) in the House
of Lords.

To promote biblical study, Watson edited
' A Collection of Theological Tracts ' (Cam-
bridge, 1785, 6 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1791),
with a dedication to the queen. Of the twenty-
four works here reprinted, some of the most
important are by dissenting divines, George
Benson [q. v.], Samuel Chandler, Nathaniel
Lardner [q.v.], and John Taylor (1694-1761)
[q. vj On the death of his friend Luther
(11 Jan. 1786) he came in for an estate
which realised 20,500Z. After an illness and
a visit to Bath, under medical advice he
appointed (26 May 1787) Thomas Kipling
[q.v.] as his deputy in the divinity chair, and
took leave of the university.

In 1788 he joined his old schoolfellow Wil-
liam Preston (d. 1789), then bishop of Ferns
and Leighlin, in restoring the Heversham
schoolhouse, inscribing it to the memories of
its founder and his father. Fixing his re-
sidence in Westmoreland, first at Dallam
Tower, then at Calgarth Park, where he
built a house (1789), he devoted himself to
extensive plantations and improvement of
waste lands. The Society of Arts awarded
him a premium for his paper on waste lands
(published in Hunter's Georgical Essays,
1805, vol. v.) Another paper (published in
1808) obtained the year before the gold medal
of the board of agriculture. Wordsworth
sneered at his ' vegetable manufactory.' He
was often in London, and visited his diocese
triennially, but frankly records his various
efforts to obtain translation to a better. His
' Considerations on the Expediency of Re-
vising the Liturgy and Articles' (1790, 8vo)
was anonymous, but acknowledged in 1815.

By far the most popular of his writings
was his ' Apology for the Bible . . . Let-
ters ... to Thomas Paine ' (1796, 12mo).
This is usually described as an answer to
Paine's ' Age of Reason ' (1794), which
Watson had not seen. It is directed against
Paine's ' Second Part ' (1795), and especially
against Paine's treatment of scripture, which
Watson thought unworthy of his powers.

The ' Apology ' was eagerly read in America
; as well as in this country. In additioif to
very numerous reprints it has been abridged
(1820, 8vo) by Francis Wrangham [q. v.],
and translated into French (1829, 12mo) by
Louis Theodore Ventouillacr Posthumous
fragments of Paine's ' Answer ' were pub-
lished in New York (1810-24), and in part
reprinted in London in 1837.

In his 'Address to the People of Great
Britain,!. (1798, 8vo, 20 Jan.) Watson urged
that the progress of events had rendered the
1 vigorous prosecution of the war inevitable,
and approved Pitt's imposition of the income-
| tax. The ' Address' went through fourteen
editions, besides pirated reprints, and was
, widely distributed by the government. ' A
| Reply ' (1798) by Gilbert Wakefield [q. v.]
; led to Wakefield's trial and imprisonment.
, Watson, who had exchanged courteous notes
' with Wakefield, aflirms that he ' took some
pains to prevent this prosecution.' He took
! no notice of the taunt that he had changed
his principles, and followed up the topic of
the ' Address ' in a charge (June 1798) to
his clergy. His speech in the lords (11 April
1799), advocating the union with Ireland,
was attacked by Benjamin Flower [q.v.], who
was fined and imprisoned for a breach of
privilege. AVatson had not seen the attack,
and was on his way to Calgarth when the
house took action.

While occupied in political and economic
questions, Watson kept in view the interests
of practical religion. To Wilberforce, whom
, he supported in his efforts against the slave
trade, he communicated (1 April 1800) a
scheme for twenty new churches in London
with free sittings. When Freylinghausen's
' Abstract ... of the Christian Religion '
(1804, 8vo) was issued at the queen's order,
with Bishop Porteus as editor, he wrote to
Grafton (23 Oct.), ' I have not my religion
to learn from a Lutheran divine.' He pub-
lished in 1804 a tract in favour of Roman
catholic emancipation, and wrote (27 March
1805) to remove the scruples of a lady about
marrying into the Greek church. The de-
fence of revealed religion was his frequent
topic both in tEepulpit and through the press.
In 1805 Sir Walter Scott was his guest at
Calgarth. Rawnsley affirms that cockfight-
ing was merrily pursued there by the bishop's
sons. In October 1809 Watson had a slight
paralytic attack, followed in 'April 1810 by
another, which crippled his right hand. De-
spairing of completing a projected series of
theological essays, in 1811 he 'treated' his
' divinity as ' he ' twenty-five years ago
treated ' his ' chemical papers.' After Octo-
ber 1813 his health rapidly declined. He

Watson

Watson

died at Calgarth Park on 4 July 1816, and
was buried in Windermere church, where
is a tablet to his memory. His portrait, by
George Romney [q. v.], was engraved by
William Thomas Fry [q. v.] ; the cock of the
hat and the pose of the figure give a military
air to his refined and resolute countenance.
Another portrait painted by Reynolds belongs
to the family (Cat. Guelph Exhib. No. 186).
He married at Lancaster (21 Dec. 1773)
Dorothy (d. 11 April 1831, aged 81), eldest
daughter of Edward Wilson of Dallam Tower,
Westmoreland, and had six children. His
son Richard was LL.B. (1813) of Trinity
College, Cambridge, and prebendary of Llan-
daff (1813) and Wells (1815).

Watson's versatility and power of applica-
tion were alike remarkable. What he did
he did well, up to a certain point, and then
turned to something else. His scientific
work was sound and ingenious, if not bril-
liant, and careful and clear in its exposition
of current views. He never turned to his-
tory, though he accepted membership (1807)
in the ' Massachusetts Historical Society.'
He was an adrnirabTe letter-writer, courtly,
pointed, and cautious. Besides the works
above mentioned he published: 1.' Visita-
tion Articles for the Diocese of Llandaff,'
1784, 4to. 2. 'Sermons ... and Tracts,'
1788, 8vo (chiefly reprints). 3. ' Thoughts on
the intended Invasion/ 1803, 8vo. 4. ' Mis-
cellaneous Tracts,' 1815, 2 vols. 8vo (in-
cludes sermons, charges, political and eco-
nomic tracts, chiefly reprints). He contri-
buted to the 'Philosophical Transactions'
and to the 'Transactions' of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society, of which
he was elected an honorary member on
18 Dec. 1782 ; these papers are included in
the ' Chemical Essays.'

[Anecdotes of the Life . . . written by him-
self . . .revised in 1814, published by his son
Richard, 1817 (portrait), 2nd edit. 1818, 2 vols.,
and criticised in A Critical Examination,
1818 (partly reprinted from the Courier), and
in the Quarterly Review, October 1817, Edin-
burgh Review, June 1818 ; London Review, Oc-
tober 1782, p. 277; British Public Characters,
1798, p. 251 ; [Mathias's] Pursuits of Literature,
1798, p. 181 ; cf. Mathias's Heroic Epistle, 1780;
Wakefield's Memoirs, 1804, i. 356, 509, ii. 118;
Meadley's Memoirs of Paley, 1809, p. 18 ;
Thomson 's Hist, of the Royal Soc. 1812 ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. 1814 viii. 140, 1815 ix. 686; Bio-
graphical Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 375 ;
Gent. Mag. September 1816, p. 274 ; Annals of
Philosophy (Thomson), 'April 1817, p. 257;
Annual Biogr. 1817 ; Beloe's Sexagenarian, 1817,
i. 59 ; Wordsworth's Description of the Lakes,
1820, p. 73 ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832,
ii. 372 ; Le Neve's Fasti'Eceles. Anglic. (Hardy),

1854, i. 197, 353, ii. 256, 268 ; Romilly's Gra-
duati Cantabr. 1856 ; Atkinson's Worthies of
Westmoreland, 1856, i. 185; De Quincey's
Literary Reminiscences (Masson), ii. 195 ; Percy's
Metallurgy, passim ; Hunt's Religious Thought
in England, 1873, iii. 351; Fitzjames Stephen's
Horse Sabbaticse, 1892, iii. 208; Rawnsley's
Literary Associations of the English Lakes,
1894, ii. 75; Paine's Writings (Conway), 1896,
iv. 258 ; extract from parish register of Hever-
sham, per the Rev. T. M. Gilbert ; information
from the university registry, Cambridge, per
C. S. Kenny, LL.D. ; minutes of Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Soc. ; information
respecting Watson's chemical work kindly fur-
nished by P. J. Hartog, esq.] A. G.

WATSON, RICHARD (1781-1833),
methodist divine, seventh of eighteen chil-
dren of Thomas (d. 27 Nov. 1812, aged 70)
and Ann Watson, was born at Barton- upon-
Humber, Lincolnshire, on 22 Feb. 1781.
His father was a saddler and a Calvinistic
dissenter. Richard had a good education,
beginning Latin in his seventh year under
Matthew Barnett, curate of St. Peter's,
Barton, and entering Lincoln grammar
school in 1791. In 1795 he was apprenticed
to William Bescoby, a joiner at Lincoln. He
was precocious in stature (six feet two in-
ches), in range of reading, and in power of
address. Having spoken at a prayer meet-
ing on 10 Feb. 1796, the day of his grand-
mother's death, he preached his first sermon
at Boothby, near Lincoln, on 23 Feb., being
just fifteen years old. Applying at the
quarter sessions in Lincoln for registration
under the Toleration Act, he was refused as
an apprentice, but obtained registration on
repairing to Newark for the purpose. Bes-
coby now voluntarily surrendered the ap-
prenticeship indenture, and Watson removed
to Newark as assistant to Thomas Cooper,
then stationed there as Wesleyan preacher.
At the conference of 1796 he was received
on trial, and at that of 1801 he was received
into full connexion as a travelling minister,
having meantime been stationed at Ashby-
de-la-Zouche, Castle Donington, and Derby,
and published ' An Apology for the Metho-
dists ' (1800). Shortly after his full admis-
sion, resenting an unfounded report of his
becoming an Arian, he withdrew from the
Wesleyan connexion and from preaching.
He tried secular business for a short time,
but without success.

His marriage with the daughter of a local
preacher in the methodist ' new connexion '
[see KILHAM, ALEXANDER] led him into
that body ; in 1803 he was taken on proba-
tion, and in 1807 fully admitted to its
ministry and appointed secretary of its con-

Watson *

ference, having been assistant secretary from
1805. He was stationed at Stockport, and
from 1806 at Liverpool. Here he did some
literary work for Thomas Kaye, a Liverpool
publisher, including a popular guide, ' The
Stranger in Liverpool' (1807; 1 2th ed.
1839). He became dissatisfied with the
discipline of the ' new connexion,' and later
in the year he resigned his ministry, and
returned as a lay member to the Wesleyan
body. Kaye engaged him as editor of the
' Liverpool Courier,' established as a weekly
conservative organ on 6 Jan. 1808, the first
political paper published in Liverpool ; the
ability he displayed led to his articles being
copied by a leading London daily, and
brought him offers of similar work in
London. Jabez Buntmg [q. v.] and others
urged him to resume^his ministry, and by the
Wesleyan conference of 1812 he was rein-
stated in his former position and stationed
at Wakefield, whence in 1814 he was trans-
ferred to Hull.

The latter half of 1813 witnessed the |
beginning of a great development in Wes-
leyan zeal for foreign missions. The move-
ment was inspired by the project of Thomas ;
Coke [q. v.] for the evangelisation of India, j
Local missionary societies were formed for ;
raising funds. Into this new movement,
after some little hesitation, Watson threw
himself with great vigour. He drew up a
plan of a general Wesleyan missionary
society, which was accepted by the confer- j
ence, and has since been reprinted in the
successive reports of the society. The fame
of his pulpit power rests mainly on the
success of his appeals on great occasions, in
deepening interest in the Wesleyan mis- !
sions, and in stimulating efforts for their
support. In 1816 he was removed to Lon- !
don, and made one of two general secretaries
to the Wesleyan missions, his being the !
department of home correspondence, with :
supervision of reports and publications. For
eleven years from this point his life is
identified with the direction of missionary
enterprise. In 1821 he was made a resident
missionary secretary in London ; he held
the office till 1827, having been president of
conference during the previous year, and
visited Scotland and Ireland in that capa-
city. In 1827 he was appointed to Man-
chester, succeeding Jabez Bunting; he re-
turned to London in 1829, and in 1832 he
was again appointed a resident secretary to
the missionary society.

Meanwhile his literary activity was con-
siderable. In 1818 he published a treatise
on the ' Eternal_Sonship ' in confutation of
some opinions ""recently advanced in Adam

fc Watson

Clarke's ' Commentary.' This first brought
him into note as a theologian. In 1820 he
was selected by the conference to prepare
a review of Southey's * Life of Wesley/
which, thougKTine as a biography, showed
no understanding of the motives of the
founder of methodism, and little of the
principles and discipline of the methodist
societies. Watson produced a grave and
caustic refutation under the title ' Observa-
tions on Mr. Southey's " Life of W_esley." T
The controversy excited an interest beyond
the religious world, the prince regent re-
marking, ' Mr. Watson has the advantage
over my laureate.' Watson's * Theological
Institutes' (1823-29, six parts; new ed.
1877, 4 vols. 12mo), the fruit of nine years'
labour, deservedly ranks among the ablest
expositions of the Arminian system (cf.
HAGENBACH, Hist, of Doctrines, iii. 256).
His ' Biblical and Theological Dictionary '
(1831) is a careful and intelligent compila-
tion, on a plan more comprehensive than had
previously been attempted in English. His
' Life of the Rev. John Wesley ' (1831),
written at the request of the conference,
contains fresh and important matter; an
edition in French, with additions, was pub-
lished at Jersey (1843, 2 vols. 8vo). The
' Supplement ' (1831) to the AVesleyan hymn-
book was mainly of his selection, with some
assistance from Thomas Jackson (1783-1873)
[q. v.]

From his intimate knowledge of the
mission field he early became interested in
the slavery question. The resolutions in
favour of emancipation adopted by the mis-
sionary committee (1825) and those adopted
by conference (1830) were drafted by him.
He was not, however, for immediate emanci-
pation. One of the last productions of his
pen was an able letter on the subject ad-
dressed (December 1832) to Sir Thomas
Fowell Buxton [q. v.] A strong methodist,
and an able upholder of the connexional dis-
cipline against the independent tendencies
manifested in 1828, Watson constantly
wrote of the Anglican communion as ' the
mother of us all,' was deeply attached to
the Anglican prayer-book, and was anxious
to keep methodism in friendly relations
with the establishment.

In preaching Watson's style was lofty,
refined, and pellucid. Without declamation
he produced overwhelming effects by absolute
eloquence. His delivery was commanding
and deliberate, with rare action. His fame
largely rests on the four volumes of sermons
included in his works, lie was also cele-
brated as a platform speaker.

He was in ailing health from 1828, died

Watson

Watson

on 8 Jan. 1833, and was buried in the grave-
yard behind City Road Chapel, London.
Funeral sermons were preached by Bunting
at City Road, and by Robert Alder at Bristol.
His portrait was one of the most character-
istic works of John Jackson (1778-1831)
q. v.], and was engraved by T. A. Dean ; it
gives him an ascetic look, partly due to the
emaciation of illness ; the features are fine,
And the forehead high. He married (1801)
Mary Henshaw of Castle Donington, who
survived him with a son Thomas and a
daughter Mary, who married James Dixon
(q. v.]

Watson's 'Works' were edited, with
' Life,' by Thomas Jackson (1834-7,12 vols.
8vb ; reprinted 1847, 13 vols. 8vo). A vo-
lume of ' Sermons and Outlines ' (1865, 8vo)
contains an essay on his character and
writings by J. Dixon, and a ' Biographical
Sketch' by W. AVillan. Besides sermons
.andThe works noted above may be men-
tioned : 1 . ' A Defence of the Wesleyan
Methodist Missions in the West Indies/
1817, 8vo. 2. 'Conversations for the Young,'
1830, 12mo ; 8th ed. 1851, 8vo. Posthumous
was 3. ' An Exposition of ... St. Matthew
and St. Mark, and of ... detached parts
of ... Scripture,' 1833, 8vo ; edited by
Thomas Jackson, being part of a projected
commentary on the New Testament ; this
and the ' Biblical and Theological Dictionary '
(1831, 8vo) are not included in the ' Works.'
He wrote many reviews in the methodist
magazines.

[Funeral Sermon by Alder, 1833 ; Memorials
by Bunting, 1833 ; Life by Jackson, 1834 ;
Sketch by Willan (1865); Transactions of the
Hist. Soc. of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1861, p.
136; Stevenson's City Road Chapel (1872), p.
564 ; Button's List of Lancashire Authors, 1876,
p. 67; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, 1892,
p. 728; information from the editor of the
Liverpool Courier.] A. G-.

WATSON, ROBERT (/. 1555), pro-
testant, was born in the city of Norwich.
Under Edward VI he attained considerable
fame as a civilian, and became steward to
Archbishop Cranmer. On the accession of
Mary he was deprived of his post and re-
turned to Norwich. There he was arrested
for his opinions, and, after a month's im-
prisonment, sent to London to appear before
the council, by whom he was sent back to
be confined in the bishop's palace. After an
imprisonment of a year and four months he
was examined on his views concerning the
eucharist. He was set at liberty through
the good offices of John Barret (d. 1563) [q.v.],
on declaring that he held the doctrine of
.transubstantiation as far as it was expounded

in scripture and understood by the catholic
church and the fathers. John Christopher-
son [q. v.], the dean of Norwich, regarding
this profession as equivocal, endeavoured
again to lay hands on him, but he succeeded
in escaping to the continent. While in exile
lie published an account of his trial and his
controversy with his examiners, entitled
' ^Etiologia Robert! Watsoni Angli,' 1556,
8vo. The preface is dated 1 Nov. 1555, but
the place of publication is unknown.

[Watson's ^itiologia ; Strype's Memorials of
Cranmer, 1812, pp. 450, 610.] E. I. C.

WATSON, ROBERT (fi. 1581-1605),
almanac-maker, matriculated as a sizar of
Queens' College, Cambridge, on 22 Nov.
1581, and proceeded B.A. from Clare Hall
in 1584-5. He had returned to Queens'
College by 1589, in which year he was
licensed by the university to practise physic.
He pursued his profession at Braintree in
Essex, and combined the study of medicine
with that of astrology. He published for
several years an almanac containing a fore-
cast for the year. The earliest extant ap-
peared in 1595, entitled ' Watsonn. 1595.
A new Almanacke and Prognostication for
. . . 1595. ... By Robert Watson. Im-
printed at London by Richarde Watkins
and James Robertes,' 8vo. There is a copy
at Lambeth ; copies in the British Museum
are dated respectively 1598 and 1605, the
latter copy being among the Bagford papers.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. iii. 310; Gray's
Index to Hazlitt's Collections.] E. I. C.

WATSON, ROBERT (1730?-! 781), his-
torian, son of an apothecary and brewer in
St. Andrews, was born there about 1730.
After studying at St. Andrews, Glasgow,
and Edinburgh, he was licensed as a preacher
of the Gospel ; but having failed to obtain a
presentation to one of the churches in St.
Andrews, he was shortly afterwards ap-
pointed professor of logic in St. Salvator's
College, of which he was promoted to be
principal in 1777. The same year he was
also presented by George III to the church
and parish of St. Leonard. In 1777 he
published, at London, in two volumes quarto,
a 'History of Philip II of Spain [1548-
1598],' which was praised by Horace Wai-
pole, and had a great temporary popularity,
being translated into French, German, and
Dutch, and reaching a seventh edition by
1812 ; the work was subsequently superseded
by that of the American historian Prescott.
At the time of his death, on 31 March 1781,
he was engaged on a ' History of the Reign
of Philip III, King of Spain [1598-1621],'
which was completed by Dr. William Thorn-

Watson

3

Watson

son, and published in 1783 (London, 4to;
revised edition 1808 and 1839 ; French trans-
lation 1809). This remains useful as filling
a gap between Prescott and Coxe.

Watson married, on 29 June 1757, Mar-
garet Shaw, by whom he left five daughters.
[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Conolly's Eminent
Men of "Fife ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Hew
Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanse. ii. 400.]

T. F. H.

WATSON, ROBERT (1746-1838), ad-
venturer, was born at Elgin, the first, it
would seem, of two Robert Watsons bap-
tised there a hirer's son on 29 June 1746,
and a merchant's on 7 Aug. 1769. Certainly
the latter could not have been ' intimate
with Washington,' and been lamed by a
wound in the American war of independence,
' which gave him, on his retirement, the rank
of a colonel, and some land, which he sold
soon after.' Returning to Scotland from
America, the hirer's son graduated M.D., and
then settled in London. He was secretary to
Lord George Gordon at the time of the riots
of 1780, and was afterwards president of the
revolutionary Corresponding Society. He
was arrested for conspiracy in 1796, lay two
years and three months in Newgate, and was
tried at the Old Bailey, but acquitted. A
reward of 400/. being offered for his reappre-
hension, he ' escaped by living in disguise in
a lord's house in London, and got away by
the interestof Lady M'D. in aSwedish ship, in
which he was nearly taken on suspicion of
being Thomas Hardy.' In October 1798 the
' Moniteur ' announced his arrival at Nancy
as that of ' Lord Walson [sic], 6cossais libre ; '
and, going on to Paris, he issued an address
to the British people, advocating a general
rising and the reception of the French as
deliverers. Lodging with Napoleon's forest-
keeper, he was introduced to the consul, and
gave him lessons in English ; Napoleon made
im principal of the restored Scots College,
with three thousand francs a year. He held
the post six years, and it must have been
during this period that, in 1807, he presided
at the St. Patrick's banquet to the Irishmen
in Paris. He next went to Rome to cultivate
cotton and indigo in the Pontine marshes,
and so gain the prize of a hundred thousand
francs offered by Napoleon on the importa-
tion of these articles to France being pre-
vented by the English government. The
scheme miscarried, and the ' Chevalier Wat-
son ' had again to turn teacher of English.
One of his pupils between 1816 and 1819
was the German painter Professor Vogel
von Vogelstein, who describes him as 'a
little lame man of about sixty years of age,'
and who painted the small portrait of him

now in the Scottish Portrait Gallery at
Edinburgh. At Rome in 1817 he purchased
for 221. 10s. from an attorney who had been
confidential agent to Cardinal York two cart-
loads of manuscripts, relating chiefly to the-
two Jacobite rebellions. These, the ' Stuart
Papers,' were, however, seized by the Vatican
and finally delivered to the prince regent ;
W^atson's own statement thatie got 3,100/.
from the English ministry is at least ques-
tionable. In 1825 he wrote to an Elgin
friend asking a loan of 100, and describing-
himself as just returned from Greece, and as
possessed of a valuable collection Queen
Mary's missal, Marshal Ney's baton, Napo-
leon's Waterloo carriage, &c. On 19 Nov.
1838 he strangled himself in a London
tavern by twisting his neckcloth with a
poker as with a tourniquet. It was deposed
at the inquest that his body bore nineteen
old wounds, and a Colonel Macerone testified
to the truth of his statements to the tavern-
keeper on the eve of his suicide. He is said
to have married in 1793 Cecilia, widow of
the sixth Lord Rollo, and sister of James
Johnstone (1719-1800?) [q.v.], the Cheva-
lier de Johnstone ; but Rollo lived to marry
a second wife. Watson, however, appears
to have been connected by marriage with
Johnstone, whose manuscripts he sold in
1820 to Messrs. Longmans [see art. JOHN-
STONE].

Watson's chief work is a ' Life of Lord
George Gordon, with a Philosophical Review
of his Political Conduct ' (London, 1795,
8vo). He also edited in 1798 the 'Political
Works ' of Fletcher of Saltoun, with notes
and a memoir; and in 1821 the Chevalier
Johnstone's 'Memoirs of the Rebellion of
1745.' His answer to Burke's ' Reflections '
is unidentified, and he seems never to have
executed his proposed translation of the ' De-
Jure Regni ' of George Buchanan, whom he
styles ' the father of pure republicanism.'

[Bishop A. P. Forbes of Brechin in Proceed-
ings Soc. Antiquaries of Scotl. December 1867,
pp. 324-34, based chiefly on information supplied
by Professor Vogel von Vogelstein ; 'A Wild
Career,' by Andrew Lang, in Illustrated London
News, 12 March 1892, with portrait; Hone's
Table Book (1827), i. 738-45 ; Percy Fitzgerald's
Life and Times of William IV (1884), i. 53;
Alger's Englishmen in the French Revolution,
1889, pp. 271-2.] F. H. G.

WATSON, RUNDLE BURGES (1809-
1860), captain R.N., eldest son of Captain
Joshua Rowley Watson (1772-1810), was
born in 1809. He entered the navy in No-
vember 1821, and was promoted to the rank
of lieutenant on 7 Oct. 1829. He afterwards
served on the coast of Portugal and on the

Watson

Watson

North American station, till in November
1837 he was appointed to the Calliope frigate,
with Captain (afterwards Sir Thomas) Her-
bert (1793-1861) [q. v.] After two years on
the coast of Brazil the Calliope was sent to
China, where she was actively employed dur-
ing the first Chinese war. On 6 May 1841
Watson was promoted to the rank of com-
mander, and was moved with Herbert to the
Blenheim ; and while in her was repeatedly
engaged with the enemy, either in command
of boats or landing parties. On 23 Dec. 1842
he was advanced to post rank, and the next
day, 24 Dec., was nominated a C.B. From
February 1846 to October 1849 he com-
manded the Brilliant, a small frigate, on the
Cape of Good Hope station ; and in Decem-
ber 1852 was appointed to the Imperieuse, a
new 50-gun steam frigate, then, and for
some years later, considered one of the finest
ships in the navy. In 1S54 she was sent up
the Baltic in advance of the fleet, Watson
being senior officer of the squadron of small
vessels appointed to watch the breaking up
of the ice, and to see that no Russian ships
of war got to sea. It was an arduous ser-
vice well performed. The Imperieuse con-
tinued with the flying squadron in the Baltic
during the campaigns of 1854 and 1855.
After the peace she was sent to the North
American station, and returned to England
and was paid off early in 1857. In June
1859 Watson was appointed captain-super-
intendent of Sheerness dockyard, where he
died on 5 July 1860. He was married and
left issue ; his son, Captain Burges Watson,
R.N., is now (1899) superintendent of Pem-
broke Dockyard.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Navy Lists;
Gent. Mag. I860, ii. 217.] J. K. L.

WATSON, SAMUEL (1663-1715),
sculptor, was born at Heanor, Derbyshire,
in December 1663. He executed some of
the fine wood-carvings at Chatsworth, com-
monly attributed to Grinling Gibbons [q.v.]
The dead game over the chimneypiece in
the great chamber is by his hand, and for
this and other decorations in the same cham-
ber in lime-tree wood, all completed in 1693,
he received 133/. 7s. The trophy contain-
ing the celebrated pen over the door in the
south-west corner room is likewise his work.
He also carved the arms in the pediment of
the west front in 1704 ; the stone carvings I
in the north front, finished in 1707, and j
other decorations both in wood and stone.
Walpole says that ' Gibbons had several
disciples and workmen . . . Watson assisted
chiefly at Chatsworth, where the boys and
many of the ornaments in the chapel were

executed by him ' (Anecdotes, ed. Wornum,
p. 557). But it seems clear, since he made
out his own bill for the above-mentioned
works, that he executed them on his own
account. He died at Heanor on 31 March
1715.

[Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] C. D.

WATSON, THOMAS (1513-1584),
bishop of Lincoln, was born in 1513 in the
diocese of Durham, it is said at Nun Stinton,
near Sedgefield. He was educated at St.
John's College, Cambridge, proceeding B.A.
in 1533-4 and M.A. in 1537. He is con-
fused by Strype and others with John Wat-
son (d. 1530), master of Christ's College,
Cambridge [see under WATSOX, JOHN, 1520-
1584]. About 1535 Watson was elected
fellow of St. John's College, where he was
for several years dean and preacher. There,
writes Roger Ascham [q. v.], AVatson was-
one of the scholars who ' put so their help-
ing hands, as that universitie and all stu-
dents there, as long as learning shall last,
shall be bound unto them ' (Scholemaster,
ed. Mayor, p. 198). Besides Ascharn, Wat-
son had as friends and contemporaries Cheke,
John Redman, Sir Thomas Smith, and others
who led the revival of Greek learning at
Cambridge. They would frequently discuss
Aristotle's ' Poetics ' and Horace's ' Ars
Poetica ' while Watson was writing his
tragedy of ' Absalom.' Watson's fastidious
scholarship would not allow him to publish
it because in one or two verses he had used
an anapaest instead of an iambus, though
Ascham declared that ' Absalom' and George
Buchanan's ' Jephtha ' were the only two
English tragedies that could stand ' the true
touch of Aristotle's precepts' (ib. p. 207).
Watson's play is said to have remained in
manuscript at Penshurst, but it is not men-
tioned in the historical manuscripts com-
mission's report on the papers preserved
there (3rd Rep. App. pp. 227 sqq.) ; it has
erroneously been assigned by Mr. Fleay and
others to John Watson [q. v.], bishop of
Winchester, and has also led to Thomas's
confusion with Thomas Watson [q. v.], the
poet (e.g. GABRIEL HAEVEY, Works, ed.
Grosart, i. 22, 23, 112, 218, ii. 83, 171, 290,
where the references i. 112, 218, ii. 83, 290
are to the poet ; and NASH, Works, ed. Gro-
sart, ii. 65, 73, iii. 187, where the last refe-
rence also is to the poet).

In 1543 Watson proceeded B.D., and in
1545 Stephen Gardiner [q. v.], bishop of
Winchester, appointed him his chaplain
and rector of Wyke Regis in Dorset ; he is
also said to have been presented to the
vicarage of Buckminster, Leicestershire, ia

Watson

Watson

1547. He zealously abetted Gardiner in his
dispute with the council as to its authority to
make religious changes during Edward \ I s
minority, and is said to have been the medium
of communication between the council and
Gardiner. He is himself stated to have been
imprisoned in the Fleet in 1547 for preaching
at Winchester against two reformers, who
thereupon complained to Somerset and Sir
William Cecil, and to have been liberated
with Gardiner on 6 Jan. 1547-8; but there
is no record of his imprisonment before
4 Dec. 1550, when he was summoned before
the privy council. He was in the Fleet
prison in the following year, when he was
called as a witness at Gardiner's trial, and
examined as to whether the bishop had, in
his sermon at St. Paul's on "29 June 1548,
maintained the authority of the council or
not ; he avoided offence by declaring that he
had been too far off to hear what Gardiner
said (Lit. Rem. of Edward VI, p. cviii). In
the same year he assisted Gardiner in pre-
paring his ' Confutatio Cavillationum,' a
second answer to Cranmer, which was pub-
lished at Paris in 1552. On one occasion
during the reign Watson's life is said to
have been saved by John Rough [q. v.], a
service to which Rough appealed in vain
when brought before Watson and Bonner
in Mary's reign. On 3 Dec. 1551 AVatson
was present at a private discussion at Sir
Richard Morison's house on the question of
the real presence ; his argument is preserved
in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (MS.
102, p. 259). and is abridged in Strype's ' Life
ofCheke'(pp.77-86).

On Mary's accession Watson became one
of the chief catholic controversialists. On
20 Aug. 1553 he was selected to preach at
Paul's Cross, when, to prevent a recurrence
of the disturbances at Gilbert Bourne's ser-
mon on the previous Sunday, many of the
privy council and a strong guard were pre-
sent. According to a contemporary but
hostile newsletter, ' his sermon was neither
eloquent nor edifying . . . for he meddled
not with the Gospel, nor with the Epistle,
nor no part of Scripture ' (William Dalby in
Harl. MS. 353, f. 141, where the writer pro-
ceeds to report ' four or five of the chief
points of his sermon;' MACHYX, pp. 41,
332-3 ; Greyfriars Chron. p. 83 ; WRIOTHES-
LEY, Chron. ii. 29 ; Chron. Queen Jane, p.
18). Watson's services as a preacher were,
however, constantly in request, and he al-
ways drew large audiences (MACHYN, pp.
128, 131, 132, 166). On 10 May 1554 John
Cawood published at London Watson's
' Twoo notable Sermons made the thirde
and fyfte Fridays in Lent last past before

the Quenes highnes concerninge the reall
presence of Christes body and bloode in the
Blessed Sacramente.' Ridley wrote some
annotations on these sermons, which he sent
to Bradford (BRADFORD, Works, ii. 207-8 ;
RIDLEY, Works, pp. 538-40) ; and Robert
Crowley [q.v.] in 1569 published ' A Setting
Open of the Subtyle Sophistrie of Thomas
Watson . . . which he used in hys two
Sermons . . . upon the reall presence,' Lon-
don, 4to. Crowley prints Watson's sermons
passage by passage, with an answer to each
(cf. STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. in. i. 115-25).
When, in January 1557-8, convocation de-
termined on the publication of a series of
expositions of catholic doctrine somewhat
similar to the 'Homilies 'of 1547, Watson
revised the sermons he had preached at court
in the previous year and published them as
' Holsome and Catholyke doctryne concern-
inge the Seven Sacraments of Chrystes
Churche . . . set forthe in the maner of
Short Sermons.' The royal license to Ro-
bert Caley, the printer, was dated 30 April
1558 (Lansd. MS. 980, f. 302), and the first
edition appeared in June following ; a second
edition followed on 10 Feb. 1558-9, and a
third (described in the ' British Museum
Catalogue ' as the first) in the same month.
They were reprinted by Father T. E. Brid-
gett in 1876 (London, 8vo).

Meanwhile, on 25 Sept. 1553, Watson was
commissioned by Gardiner, as chancellor of
Cambridge University, to inquire into the
religious condition of the colleges (SiRYPE,
Parker, i. 82-3), and three days later he
was admitted master of St. John's, Lever
having fled beyond seas ; he was created
D.D. in the following year. In the convo-
cation that met at St. Paul's on 23 Oct.
1553 Watson strenuously upheld the Roman
catholic interpretation of the real presence
against James Haddon [q. v.] and others
(part of the disputation is preserved in Harl.
MS. 422, ff. 38 sqq. ; cf. PHILPOT, Works, p.
168 ; Dixox, Hist. iv. 78 sqq.) On 18 Nov.
he was presented to the deanery of Durham
in succession to Robert Home (1519 P-1580)
[q. v.] In April 1554 he was sent to Oxford to
dispute with Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer,
and on the 14th was incorporated D.D. in
that university. He also took part in the
proceedings against Hooper and Rogers, and
ia said to have urged Gardiner to arrest Dr.
Edwin Sandys [q. v.], afterwards archbishop
of York. He resigned the mastership of St.
John's in May 1554, and on 28 Aug. 1556
was presented to the rectory of Bechingwall
All Saints (RYHEB, xv. 444). On 7 Dec.
1556 Mary issued a license for filling up the
see of Lincoln, rendered vacant by the trans-

Watson

33

Watson

lation of John White (1511-1564) [q.v.] to
Winchester ; Watson was elected, and on
the 24th of the same month was granted the
temporalities of the see. The papal bull of
confirmation was dated 24 March 1556-7,
but the bishop was not consecrated until
15 August. In the interval Watson was
one of the delegates appointed by Cardinal
Pole to visit Cambridge University in Ja-
nuary 1556-7 ; the visitation was disgraced
by the trial and condemnation as heretics of
the dead Bucer and Fagius, and by the ex-
humation and burning of their bodies (LAMB,
Documents, 1828 ; COOPER, Annals of Cam-
bridge}.

Watson is said (GEE, Elizabethan Clergy,
1898, p. 30) to have been the first sufferer
for religion under Elizabeth, and to have
been confined to his house for preaching an
incautious sermon at Queen Mary's funeral ;
but Watson is here confused with John
White, bishop of Winchester. Watson was j
absent through ill-health from the parlia-
ment which met in January 1558-9, but he
took a prominent part in the debate on reli-
gion held in the choir of Westminster Abbey
on the morning of 3 April. The conference
broke down because Sir Nicholas Bacon, who
presided, insisted that the Roman catholics
should begin the discussion. They refused,
and ' the two good bishops [Watson and
White], inflamed with ardent zeal for God,
said most boldly that " they would not con-
sent nor ever change their opinion from any
fear." They were answered that this was
the will of the queen, and that they would
be punished for their disobedience' (Cal.
State Papers, Venetian, 1558-80, No. 58).
They were at once arrested and sent to the
Tower (MACHYN, Diary, f. 192; WRIOTHES-
1ET, Chron. ii. 144; Zurich Letters, i. 13;
Acts P.O. vii. 78 ; State Papers, Dom. Eliz.
iii. 52).

Camden's story, repeated by Strype and
others, that the two bishops threatened to
excommunicate Elizabeth, has been disputed
by Roman catholic historians. The incident
on which it is probably based is reported by
the Venetian ambassador. White ' said " the
new method of officiating was heretical and
schismatic." Then they replied " is the queen
heretical and schismatic?" And thus in
anger they sent him back to the Tower'
(Cal. State Papers, Venetian, 1558-80, No.
82). In June Watson was released, and
allowed ten days to decide whether he would
take the new oath of supremacy. He re-
fused, and on the 26th was deprived of the
bishopric of Lincoln (MACHYN, p. 201 ; Cal.
State Papers, Simancas i. 79, 82, Venetian
1558-80, No. 91). He was again committed

VOL. LX.

to the Tower on 20 May 1560. In May
1563 he was brought before the ecclesiastical
commissioners, but remained steadfast in
his refusal to take the oath. On 6 Sept.
following he was handed over to the custody
of Grindal, bishop of London, because of the
plague, and a month later was transferred to
the keeping of Coxe, the bishop of Ely. On
9 Jan. 1564-5 he was once more committed
to the Tower (Acts P. C. vii. 183). On
5 July 1574, being then in the Marshalsea,
on giving a bond not to ' induce any one to
any opinion or act to be done contrary to
the laws established in the realm for causes
of religion,' he was transferred to the cus-
tody of his brother John Watson, a citizen
of London (Lansd. MS. 980, f. 302 ; Acts
P. C. viii. 264). Three years later the
council accused him of abusing his liberty
by suffering evil-disposed persons to resort
to him, and by perverting them in religion,
which confirms Dod's statement that, ' while
Bisbop Watson lived, he was consulted and
regarded as the chief superior of the English
catholic clergy, and, as far as his confinement
would permit, exercised the functions of his
character.' He was accordingly, on 28 July,
committed to the custody of the bishop of
Winchester, being allowed his own Roman
catholic attendant, " uppon consideracion
that it is less dainger to lett one already
corrupted then a sound person to attend
uppon him ' (ib. x. 16). In January 1578-9,
at the bishop of Winchester's request,Watson
was transferred to the keeping of the bishop
of Rochester. He now entered into corre-
spondence with Douai, and this, coupled with
the invasion of the Jesuits and missionary

?riests, led to severer measures against him.
n August 1580 he was committed to close
keeping at Wisbech Castle, where his re-
maining days were embittered by the quarrel
between the Jesuits and seculars which de-
veloped into the famous archpriest contro-
versy. Watson died at Wisbech Castle on
27 Sept. 1584, and was buried in Wisbech
parish church.

Watson was perhaps, after Tunstall and
Pole, the greatest of Queen Mary's bishops.
De Feria described him in 1559 as 'more
spirited and learned than all the rest.' God-
win and Strype refer to him as ' an austere,
or rather a sour and churlish man.' The
austerity may be taken for granted, but the
gloss is due to religious antipathy. Ascham
spoke warmly of Watson's friendship for
him, and bore high testimony to his scholar-
ship. Besides the works alieady mentioned,
Watson is credited with a translation of the
first book of the ' Odyssey,' which is now lost,
and a rendering of a sermon of St. Cyprian

Watson

34

Watson

which is extant in Cambridge University
Library MS. KK. 1. 3, art. 17, and in Baker
MS. xii. 107. A treatise entitled ' Certayne
Experiments and Medicines,' extant in Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 62, art. 1, is ascribed in an
almost contemporary hand to Watson, and
his ' Disputations ' at London in 1553 and at
Oxford in 1554 are printed in Foxe's ' Actes
and Monuments.' The collections on the
bishops of Durham, assigned to him by Tan-
ner and extant in Cottonian MS. Vitellius
C.ix., are really by Christopher Watson [q.v.]
[An elaborate life of Watson is prefixed by
the Rev.T. E. Bridgett to his reprint of Watsotfs
Holsome and Catholyke Doctrine, 1876, and is
expanded in Bridgett and Knox's Story of the
Catholic Hierarchy deposed by Elizabeth, 1889,
pp. 120-207. See also authorities cited in text
and in Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 491 ; a few
additional facts are contained in the recently
published Acts of the Privy Council, 1 558-82 ;
Cal. State Papers, Siraancas, vol. i., Venetian,
1558-80; Dixon's Hist, of the Church; and
Gee's Elizabethan Clergy, 1898.] A. F. P.

WATSON, THOMAS (1557?-! 592),
poet, seems to have been born in London
about 1557. According to Anthony j\ Wood
he spent some part of his youth at Oxford,
but his college there has not been identified.
There was a Thomas Watson, of a good
Worcestershire family, who matriculated
from St. Mary Hall on 28 May 1580, aged 19
(Oxford Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. u. ii. 93),
but'his identity with the poet seems doubt-
ful. At the university, according to Wood,
he occupied himself, ' not in logic and philo-
sophy, as he ought to have done, but in the
smooth and pleasant studies of poetry and
romance, whereby he obtained an honourable
name among the students in those faculties.'
The classics formed his chief study, and he
became a classical scholar of notable attain-
ments. But he left the university without
a degree, and, migrating to London, ad-
dressed himself to the law. He is said to
have joined an inn of court, and he usually
describes himself in his publications as ' Lon-
dinensis Juris Studiosus ' (or ' I. V. Stud.'),
but his connection with the legal profession
seems to have been nominal. His main
interests in life were literary. In his early
days he was not, he tells us, ' minded ever
to have emboldened himself so far as to
thrust in foot amongst our English poets.'
But he designed a series of original poems
and translations in Latin verse, and closely
studied Italian and French poetry. For the
gratification of himself and a few sympa-
thetic friends he turned Petrarch's sonnets
into Latin, and he wrote a Latin poem called
' De Remedio Amoris.' Other of his early

Latin verses dealt with ' The Love Abuses
of Juppiter.' These pieces were only circu-
lated in manuscript. None were sent to
press, and they have disappeared.

In 1581 Watson visited Paris, and his
aptitude for Latin verse gained him there
the admiration of one Stephen Broelmann,
a jurist and Latin poet of Cologne, who was
also visiting Paris. In Paris, too, he seems
to have met Sir Francis Walsingham, who
was there on a diplomatic ,mission in the
summer of 1581. Walsingham showed an
interest in Watson's literary endeavours,
and after his death Watson recalled how his
' tunes ' delighted the ears of Sir Francis
while both were sojourning on the banks
of the Seine. Before Watson left France
Broelmann addressed to him some Latin
elegiacs, urging him to publish his Latin
work. The result was Watson's first publi-
cation, a Latin translation of Sophocles'
'Antigone.' It was licensed by the Stationers'
Company to John Wolfe on 31 July 1581
(COLLIER, Extracts from Reg. of Stationers'
Company, ii. 149, ed. 1849). The title of the
published book runs : ' Sophoclis Antigone.
Interprets Thoma Watsono, I. V. studioso.
Huic adduntur pompse qusedam, ex singulis
Tragcediae actis deriuatse ; & post eas, totidem
Thernata Sententiis refertissima; eodem
Thoma Watsono Authore. Londini Ex-
cudebat lohannes W r olfius, 1581.' The de-
dication was addressed to Philip Howard,
earl of Arundel. There are commendatory
verses by Philip Harrison, Christopher Atkin-
son, and William Camden the antiquary.
The ' PompfB ' at the end of the volume
were allegorical descriptions of virtues and
vices of Watson's own invention. The four
' Thernata ' were skilful'exercises in different
kinds of Latin A-erse such as iambics, sap-
phics, anapaestic dimeters, and choriambic
asclepiadean metre.

Thenceforth Watson identified himself
with the profession of letters, although he
always affected something of his original
attitude of a gentleman amateur. He became
a prominent figure in the literary society of
London. In John Lyly, the author of ' Eu-
phues,' and in George Peele, the dramatist,
he found warm admirers and devoted friends.
He once supped with Nash at the Nag's
Head in Cheapside, and laughed with the
satirist over Gabriel Harvey's pedantries.
He contributed commendatory verses to two
books issued in 1582 : English verses by him
in ballad metre prefaced George Whet-
stone's ' Heptameron,' and a decastichon ap-
peared in Christopher Ocklande's ' Anglorum
Proelia.' He still maintained close relations
with Sir Francis Walsingham, and came to

Watson

35

Watson

linow his son-in-law, Sir Philip Sidney, and
other members of the statesman's family ;
but his patrons rapidly grew in number, and
ultimately included most of the men of cul-
ture at Elizabeth's court.

"Watson's earliest effort in English verse
that was published separately was licensed
for the press to Gabriel Cawood on 31 March
1582, under the title of ' Watson's Passions,
manifesting the true frenzy of love.' It was
soon afterwards published as ' 'EKATOJIIIA-
IA, or Passionate Centurie of Loue, Divided
into two parts : whereof, the first expresseth
the Authours sufferance in Loue ; the latter,
his long farewell to Loue and all his ty-
rannic. Composed by Thomas Watson, Gen-
tleman : and published at the request of cer-
taine Gentlemen his very frendes ' (black
letter), London, 4to [1582]. A perfect copy
of the rare volume is in the British Museum ;
five other perfect copies are known (cf. Huth
Library Cat.} At Britwell are two copies, ]
one perfect and another imperfect. George
Steevens, the former owner of the latter copy,
possessed a second imperfect copy with in-
teresting manuscript notes of early date,
some by a member of the Cornwallis family.
This copy John Mitford [q. v.] acquired ; he
described it in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
(1846, i. 491). In the Harleian MS. 3277
seventy-eight of the hundred poems are tran-
scribed in a sixteenth-century hand under
the title, ' A Looking glasse for Lovers.'
Watson's l ' V.Karo^TraBLa ' was dedicated to
the Earl of Oxford. John Lyly contributed
a prose epistle of commendation ' to the au-
thour his friend,' and among writers of lauda-
tory verse areT. Acheley, Matthew Roydon,
and George Peele. There is a preliminary
quatorzain by AVatson, but the poems that
follow, although the author calls them son-
nets, are each in eighteen lines (instead of
fourteen). Each poem is termed a ' passion,'
and is introduced by a prose note explaining
its intention, and setting forth the literary
source of its inspiration. Throughout the prose
notes the author is referred to in the third
person, but they all doubtless came from his
own pen. The elaborate apparatus criticus
confirms the impression given internally by
the poems themselves, that they reflect no
personal feeling, and are merely dexterous
imitations of classical or modern French
and Italian poems. The width of Watson's
reading may be gathered from the fact that
eight of his ' sonnets ' are, according to his
own account, renderings from Petrarch ;
twelve are from Serafino dell' Aquila(1466-
1500) ; four each from Strozza, another
Italian poet, and from Ronsard ; three
from the Italian poet Agnolo Firenzuola

(1493-1548); two each from the French
poet Etienne Forcadel, known as Forca-
tulus (1514 P-1573), the Italian Girolamo
Parabosco (fl. 1548), and yEneas Sylvius;
while many paraphrase passages from such
authors as (among the Greeks) Sophocles,
Theocritus, Apollonius of Rhodes (author of
the epic ' Argonautica ') : or (among the
Latins) Virgil, Tibullus, Ovid, Horace, Pro-
pertius, Seneca, Pliny, Lucan, Martial, and
Valerius Flaccus ; or (among other modern
Italians) Angelo Poliziano (1454-1494) and
BaptistaMantuanus (1448-1516) ; or (among
other modern Frenchmen) Gervasius Sepinus
of Saumur, writer of Latin eclogues after
the manner of Virgil and Mantuanus (LEE,
Life of Shakespeare, p. 103 n. 1).

In 1585 Watson gave new proof of his ap-
preciation of Italian literature and his apti-
tude for Latin verse by publishing a trans-
lation of Tasso's pastoral drama ' Aminta '
in Latin hexameters. The title ran :
' Amyntas Thornse Watsoni Londinensis
I. V. Studiosi. Excudebat Henricus Marsh,
ex assignatione Thomse Marsh,' 1585, 16rno.
This was dedicated to the Elizabethan
courtier Henry Noel, who was equally well
known as a spendthrift and a musician [see
under NOEL, Sin ANDREW]. To the same
patron Watson dedicated a philosophic trea-
tise in Latin prose on the art of memory en-
titled ' Compendium Memorise Localis ; ' of
this work an imperfect copy without colo-
phon and ending with the first page of the
fifteenth chapter belonged to Heber, and is
now in Mr. Christie-Miller's library at Brit-
well ; no other copy has been me j with.
Next year Watson published a second Latin
translation from the Greek, 'Coluthus: Rap-
tus Helense, Tho. Watsonse Londinensis,'
London, 1586, 4to. This was dedicated to
the Duke of Northumberland. Three years
later Watson contributed a < Hexastichon '
to Robert Greene's romance ' Ciceronis Amor '
(1589).

Meanwhile, in 1587, Watson had the
mortification of witnessing the publication
of an unauthorised English translation of
his Latin version of Tasso's ' Aminta.' The
English translator, Abraham Fraunce [q. v.],
made no mention of Watson. Fraunce's
work proved more popular than Watson's,
and he printed it for a fourth time in 1591,
together with a second original English
translation by himself of the Italian poem ;
Fraunce's volume of 1591 bore the general
title of ' The Countess of Pembroke's Ivy-
church.' There for the first time Fraunce
made, in a prefatory sentence, a tardy and
incomplete acknowledgment of his debt to
Watson : ' I have somewhat altered S. Tas-

D2

Watson ;

soes Italian and M. Watsons Latine " Amyn-
tas " to make them both one English.' Nash,
in his preface to Greene's ' Menaphon ' ( 1 589) ,
however, highly commended ' the excellent
translation of Master Thomas Watson's
sugared "Amyntas"' by 'sweet Master
France.' In 1590 some Latin odes by Wat-
son were prefixed to Vallans's ' Tale of Two
Swannes,' with an English translation by
Fraunce.

Watson was deeply interested in music^
and was on terms of intimacy with the chief
musicians of the day. In 1590 there ap-
peared a book of music called ' The first sett
of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the
sense of the original dittie, but after the
affection of the Noate. By Thomas Wat-
son, Gentleman. There are also heere in-
serted two excellent Madrigalls of Master
William Byrd, composed after the Italian
vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas
Watson,' London, 1590 (Brit. Mus. ; Huth
Libr. ; Britwell). The volume is divided
into six parts, each with a separate title-page,
headed respectively, ' Superius,' ' Medius,'
' Tenor,' ' Contra-Tenor,' ' Bassus,' and ' Sex-
tus.' Before each part is placed a dedica-
tion in Latin elegiacs by Watson to the
Earl of Essex, as well as a Latin eulogy
in the same metre on the celebrated Italian
composer Luca Marenzio, whose music was
very largely represented in the book. The
words of AVatson's madrigals are somewhat
halting ; they have not been reprinted.
Another proof of AVatson's musical interests
appears in a poem by him headed ' A
Gratification unto Mr. John Case for his
learned Booke lately made in the prayes
of Musick.' According to Mr. AV. C. Hazlitt
these verses were first printed in broadside
form in 1586 (in which year Dr. John Case's
' Praise of Musicke ' was published) as ' A
Song in Commendation of the author of the
Praise of Musicke. Set by AV. Byrd.' The
earliest form in which they now seem
accessible is in a manuscript volume trans-
cribed by John Lilliat, formerly in Hearne's
possession, now among Dr. Rawlinsou's col-
lection in the Bodleian manuscripts (Rawlin-
son, Poet. 148 ; reprinted in British Biblio-
grapher, ii. 543, ed. 1812, and in ARBER).

It was in 1590 that AVatson's patron, Sir
Francis Walsingham, died. He lamented
his death in a Latin elegy in hexameters.
This was dedicated to Sir Francis's cousin,
Thomas AValsingham, under the title, ' Me-
libceus Thomse AVatsoni sive, Ecloga in
Obitum Honoratissimi A^iri, Domini Francisci
AValsinghami ' (London, 1590, 4to, Brit.
Mus.) Mindful of the march that Fraunce
had stolen on him in regard to his 'Amyntas,'

> Watson

AVatson published an English translation of
his new elegy under the title of ' An Eglogue
upon the Death of the Right Honorable Sir
Francis AValsingham, late principall Secre-
tarie to her Maiestie, and of her moste
Honourable Privie Councell. AVritten first
in latine by Thomas AVatson, Gentleman,
and now by himselfe translated in English.
Musis mendicantibusinsultat'Ajuouo-m' (Lon-
don, 1590, 4to). ' I interpret myself,' AVat-
son informed his readers, ' lest Melibceus,
in speaking English by another man's labour,
should leese my name in his chaunge as my
Amyntas did.' The English version was
dedicated toAA'alsingham's daughter Frances,
widow of Sir Philip Sidney.

AVatson seems in his last years to have
been employed by AVilliam Cornwallis (son
of Sir Thomas Cornwallis [q. v.], comptroller
of Queen Mary's household, and uncle of
Sir AVilliam Cornwallis (d. 1631 ?) [q. v.],
author of the ' Essayes '). AVatson appears
to have given tuition in literature to AVil-
liam Cornwallis's son, and to have been on
affectionate terms with his pupil (cf. Gent.
May. 1846, i. 491). He married the sister
of another of AVilliam Cornwallis's retainers,
Thomas Swift. At the close of AVatson's
life his brother-in-law and colleague Swift
endeavoured to win the affections of their
master's daughter. AVatson encouraged the
intrigue and induced his pupil to farther it.
After AVatson's death the facts came to the
knowledge of the lady's father, who, filled
with indignation, laid them before Lord
Burghley (15 March 1593). AVilliam Corn-
wallis charged AVatson with having forged
some of the encouraging letters that his son
and daughter were represented tohave written
to Swift. AVatson, Cornwallis declared,.
' could devise twenty fictions and knaveryes
in a play w ch was his daily practyse and
his living ' (Mr. Hubert Hall in Athenceum,
23 Aug. 1880). No dramatic work by
AVatson survives, apart from his versions,
of Sophocles' ' Antigone ' and of Tasso's
pastoral drama, although Meres reckons him
with Peele, Marlowe, and Shakespeare as
among ' the best for tragedie.'

The poet seems to be identical with the
' Thomas AVatson, gent, who was buried in
the church of St. Bartholomew the less ' on
26 Sept. 1592 (COLLIER, Biblioyraphicat
Catalogue, ii. 490).

Two volumes of AVatson's verse appeared
posthumously. On 10 Nov. 1592 AVilliam
Ponsonby obtained a license for an original
pastoral poem in Latin by AVatson, entitled
' Amintae Gaudia. Authore Thoma AVat-
sono, Londinensi, iuris Studioso. Londini,
Impensis Gulihelmi Ponsonbei, 1592.' It

Watson

37

Watson

was dedicated to Mary, countess of Pem-
broke, Sir Philip Sidney's sister, by a writer
signing himself ' C. M.' who deeply lamented
Watson's recent death. The initials have
been very doubtfully interpreted as Christo-
pher Marlowe. The poem is in hexameters,
and is divided into five ' epistolse.'

Finally there appeared a series of sixty
sonnets in regular metre in English under
the title of 'The Tears of Fancie, or Love
Disdained,' London, for William Barley,
1593. John Danter obtained a license for
the publication on 11 Aug. 1593. The only
known copy is in the Brit-well Library, but
it wants two leaves containing eight sonnets
(Nos. 9-16).

Watson is represented in most of the
poetical miscellanies of the end of the six-
teenth century and early years of the seven-
teenth century. In the 'Phoenix Xest'
(1593) there are three previously unpub-
lished poems by 'T. W., gent,' of which the
first is an English rendering of a passage from
Watson's ' Amyntas.' In ' England's Heli-
con ' (1600) are five poems, of which only
one was new ; this was superscribed ' The
nimphes meeting their May Queene, enter-
taine her with this dittie.' In another poeti-
cal collection, Davison's' Poetical lihapsodie,'
1602, ten poems are quoted from the ' c E*a-
TOfjuraQia.' Watson's name figures among the
authors whose works are quoted in Boden-
liam's 'Belvedere, or the Garden of the Muses'
(1600). A similar book of poetical quota-
tions, known as ' England's Parnassus ' (1606),
gives twelve extracts from Watson, all from
the ' 'EKTo/i7ra#i'a.'

Watson's verse lacks passion, but is the
accomplished work of a cultivated and well-
read scholar. As a Latinist he stands first
among contemporaries. It is as a sonneteer
that he left his chief mark on English litera-
ture. He was the first English writer of
sonnets after Surrey and Wyatt. Most of
his sonnets were published before those of
Sir Philip Sidney, and the popularity attend-
ing Watson's sonneteering efforts was a
chief cause of the extended vogue of the
sonnet in England among poets and their
patrons in the last decade of the sixteenth
century. Watson's sonnets were closely
studied by Shakespeare and other contem-
poraries, and, despite their frigidity and imi-
tative quality, actively influenced the form
and topic of the later sonnets of the century.
All manner of praise was bestowed on Wat-
son at his death by his fellow poets and
men of letters, who reckoned him the com-
peer of Spenser and Sidney. Harvey in his
'Four Letters' (1592) highly commended
his ' studious endeavours in enriching and

polishing his native tongue,' ranking him
with Spenser, Stanyhurst, Fraunce, Daniel,
and Nash. In his 'Pierce's Supererogation'
(1593) Gabriel Harvey mentions Watson
as ' a learned and gallant gentleman, a
notable poet ; ' Nash in his reply to Harvey
in ' Have with you to Saft'ron Walden '
(1596), says of Watson: 'A man he was
that I dearely lov'd and honor'd, and for all
things hath left few his equalls in England.'
George Peele, in a prologue to his ' Honour
of the Garter' (1593), refers

To Watson, worthy many Epitaphes
For his sweet Poesie for Amintas teares
And joyes so well set downe.

Spenser refers to him as a patron of the
poets as well as a poet himself. In ' Colin
Clout's come home again' (1595) Spenser,
writing of Watson under the name of ' Amyn-
tas,' deplores his recent death :
Amyntas, floure of shepbeards pride forlorne,
He whilest he liued was the noblest swaine,
That euer piped in an oaten quill.
Both did he other, which could pipe, maintaine,
And eke could pipe himselfe with passing skill.

William Clerke, in a work entitled ' Poli-
manteia' (1595), seems, when referring to
Shakespeare's ' Venus and Adonis,' to dub
Shakespeare ' Watson's heire.' Watson has
been doubtfully identified, too, with ' happie
Menalcas,' to whom Thomas Lodge addressed
a laudatory poem in ' A Fig for Momus '
(1595). Francis Meres, in ' Palladis Tamia '
(1598), after honourable mention of Watson
as a Latinist, treated him as the equal of
Petrarch, and declared that his Latin pasto-
rals ' Amyntse Gaudia ' and ' Meliboeus '
were worthy of comparison with the work
of Theocritus, Virgil, Mantuanus, and San-
nazarro.

Professor Arber edited Watson's English
poems (excluding the madrigals) in his series
of English reprints in 1870. Another issue
is dated 1895.

[Arher's Introduction ; Brydges's British
Bibliographer, iii. 1-17, Censura Literaria, iii.
33-5; Eitson's Bibliographia Poetica ; Anthony
a Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 601, ed. Bliss; the
present writer's Life of William Shakespeare,
1898; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum in
Addit. MS. 21488, pp. 348 seq.] S. L.

WATSON, THOMAS (d. 1686), ejected
divine, was educated at Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, where he was remarkable for
hard study. After residing for some time
with the family of Mary, the widow of Sir
Horace Vere, baron Tilbury [q. vj, he was
appointed in 1646 to preach at St. Stephen's,
Walbrook. During the civil war he showed
himself strongly presbyterian in his views,

Watson

while discovering attachment to the king.
He joined the presbyterian ministers in a
remonstrance to Cromwell and the council
of war against the death of Charles. In
1651 he was imprisoned, with some other
ministers, for his share in Love's plot to re-
call Charles II [see LOVE, CHEISTOPHER].
After some months' imprisonment "Watson
and his companions were released on peti-
tioning for mercy, and on 30 June 1652 he
was formally reinstated vicar of St. Stephen's,
Walbrook. He obtained great fame and
popularity as preacher until the Restoration,
when he was ejected for nonconformity.
Notwithstanding the rigour of the acts
against dissenters, Watson continued to
exercise his ministry privately as he
found opportunity. In 1666, after the fire
of London, like several other nonconfor-
mists, he fitted up a large room for public
worship for any who wished to attend.
Upon the declaration of indulgence in 1672
he obtained a license for the great hall in
Crosby House, then belonging to Sir John
Langham, a patron of evangelical noncon-
formity. After preaching there for several
years his health gave way, and he retired to
Barnston in Essex, where he was buried on
28 July 1686 in the grave of John Beadle
[q. v.], formerly rector there. A- portrait,
engraved by James Hopwood, is in Calamy's
' Nonconformist's Memorial,' ed. Palmer :
another, engraved by John Sturt,is prefixed
to his ' Body of Divinity/ 1692 ; and a third,
engraved by Frederick Henry van Hove, is
prefixed to his ' Art of Contentment,' 1662.
Watson was a man of considerable learn-
ing, and his works preserved his fame long
after his death. According to Doddridge,
his ' Christian Soldier, or Heaven taken by
Storm,' was the means of converting Colonel
James Gardiner (1688-1745) [q. v.] His
most famous work, the ' Body of Practical
Divinity,' appeared after his death, in 1692
(London, fol.) It consists of 176 sermons on
the catechism of the Westminster assembly
of divines. Numerous subsequent editions
have been printed, the last being issued in
1838 (London, 8vo) and in 1855 (New
York, 8vo). His other writings were nume-
rous. Among the most important are :
1. 'The Christians Charter; shewing the
Priviledges of a Believer both in this Life
and that which is to Come,' London, 1652,
8vo ; 6th edit. London, 1665, 8vo. 2. ' AVT-
apueia, or the Art of Divine Contentment,'
London, 1653, 8vo ; 15th edit. London,
1793, 12mo; new ed. Diss, 183$, 16mo.
3. ' The Saints Delight. To which is an-
nexed a Treatise of Meditation,' London,
1657, 8vo ; new edition by the Religious

Tract Society, London, 1830, 12mo. 4. 'The
Beatitudes : or a Discourse upon part of
Christ's famous Sermon on the Mount '
(with other discourses), London, 1660, 4to.
o. ' Jerusalems Glory ; or the Saints Safe-
ties in Eying the Churches Security,' Lon-
don, 1661, 8vo. 6. ' Ilapafjivdiov, or a Word
of Comfort for the Church of God,' London,
1662, 8vo. 7. 'A Divine Cordial: or the
Transcendent Priviledge of those that love
God,' London, 1663, 8vo; new edit. London,
1831, 12mo. 8. ' The Godly Mans Picture,
drawn with a Scripture Pensil,' London,
1666, 8vo. 9. ' The Holy Eucharist,' 2nd
impression, London, 1668, 8vo. 10. ' Heaven
taken by Storm : or the Holy Violence a
Christian is to put forth in the pursuit
after Glory,' London, 1669, 8vo ; 2nd edit.,
entitled ' The Christian Soldier, or Heaven
taken by Storm ; ' new edit. London, 1835,
8vo ; first American edit. New York, 1810,
12mo; Nos. 1 and 2 were published, together
with ' A Discourse of Meditation,' under the
title of ' Three Treatises,' 6th edit. London,
1660, 4to. A collection of his ' Sermons and
select Discourses ' appeared in two volumes,
Glasgow, 1798-9, 8vo ; Glasgow, 1807, 8vo,
In 1850 appeared ' Puritan Gems, or Wise
and Holy Sayings of Thomas AVatson,' edited
by John Adey, London, 16mo. Two manu-
script sermons by him are preserved in the
British Museum (Harl. MS. 7517).

[Watson's Works ; Wilson's Dissenting
Churches 1808, i. 331-4; Calamy's Noncon-
formist's Memorial, ed. Palmer, i. 188-91;
Wood's Athenaj Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 982, 1001,
1235; Granger's Biogr. Hist. iii. 320; CaL
State Papers, Dom. 1651, pp. 247, 457, 465;
Hennessy's Novum Repert. Eecles. 1898, p. 386 ;
Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 184.]

E. I. C.

WATSON, THOMAS (1637-1717), de-
prived bishop of St. David's, the son of John
Watson, a ' seaman,' was born at North
Ferriby, near Hull, on 1 March 1636-7. He
was educated at the grammar school at Hull
and was admitted to St. John's College,
Cambridge, on 25 May 1655, whence he
graduated M.A. in 1662, B.D. in 1669, and
D.D. in 1675. He was admitted a fellow of
his college on 10 April 1660. He was also
presented to the rectory of Burrough Green
in Cambridgeshire, and in 1678 exerted him-
self in the parliamentary elections for the
county in favour of the court candidate ; in
the following year he was made a justice of
the peace. On 26 June 1687 he was con-
secrated at Lambeth bishop of St. David's,
succeeding John Lloyd (1638-1687) [q. v.]

Watson was a strong supporter of James II's
policy, and, according to Wood, owed his

Watson

39

Watson

advancement to tlie recommendation of Henry
Jennyn, baron Dover [q.v.], though his ene-
mies asserted that he obtained it by purchase.
After his consecration Watson did not abate
his zeal, and strenuously promoted the read-
ing of the Declaration of Indulgence in his
diocese in 1688. At the revolution he was
excepted from the act of indemnity, was at-
tacked at Burrough Green by the rabble of
the neighbourhood, was brought a prisoner
to Cambridge, and was rescued by the scho-
lars of the university. The strength of his
opinions was not, however, to be moderated
by fear of violence. He sympathised ardently
with the nonjurors; and it was alleged,
perhaps -without truth, that he ordained
many persons without tendering them the
oaths. In 1692 he voted consistently against
the government in the House of Lords, and
in 1696, after the detection of the assassina-
tion plot, Le refused to join the association
to defend William and Mary from such at-
tempts, because membership involved a de-
claration t'jat William was 'rightful and
lawful ' king. In 1694 he announced his
intention of insisting on the residence of his
chancellor, residentiary canons, and beneficed
clergy who had been lax in fulfilling the
duties of their positions. This measure,
though justly conceived, was somewhat
abruptly announced, and Watson was pro-
bably influenced by the knowledge that whig
opinions were prevalent among his clergy.
It was also believed that he intended remov-
ing from his office his registrar, Robert Lucy,
the son of William Lucy [q. v.], a former
bishop of the see. In alarm Lucy and others
of the clergy procured an inhibition from the
archbishop, John Tillotson [q. v.], and Wat-
son was suspended from his office on 21 Aug.
1694 while a commission inquired into the
state of his see (LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation,
1857, iii. 347, 360). After the termination
of the commission's researches, however, Wat-
son undauntedly continued his endeavour to
get rid of Lucy, and in self-defence Lucy
brought charges of simony and maladmini-
stration against him. In October 1695, in
answer to a citation, Watson appeared before
Thomas Tenison [q. v.] and six coadjutor-
bishops and pleaded his privilege of peerage
(ib. iii. 541, 542). This course arrested pro-
ceedings until 20 March 1695-6, when he
agreed to waive his privilege (ib. iv. 79, 383).
In a further suit by Lucy for the recovery of
some of his fees, the lords decided on 23 May
1698 that Watson had no privilege. On his
trial in the ecclesiastical court it was proved
that Watson had let out to another clergy-
man, William Brooks, his rectory of Bur-
rough Green, which he had retained in com-

mendam, and that he had appointed his
nephew, John Medley, to the archdeaconry
of St. David's, reserving most of the emolu-
ments for himself. In defence it was shown
that Brooks had Burrough Green on very
favourable terms, and that Medley was in-
debted to his uncle for sums of money ad-
vanced upon bond to pay for his education
and for the support of his mother and sisters.
Watson was, however, found guilty of
simony, and deprived. The original deed of
deprivation is in the Lambeth Library. One
of the coadjutors, Thomas Sprat [q. v.], re-
fused to concur in the sentence because he
regarded the proceedings as ultra vires. He
was willing that Watson should be sus-
pended, but did not think the archbishop
competent to deprive him. Sprat's position is
set forth by an anonymous writer in ' A
Letter to a Person of Quality concerning the
Archbishop of Canterbury's Sentence of De-
privation against the Bishop of St. David's '
(London, 1699, 4to), and in Burnet's ' Letter
to a Member of the House of Commons,'
published without date ; both are in the
British Museum Library.

Watson refused to admit the validity of
the sentence, which was confirmed by the
court of delegates on 23 Feb. 1699-1700,
and continued to take his seat in the House
of Lords (ib. iii. 584, 621). He at first
attempted to resume his privilege of peerage ;
but, the lords declaring on 6 Dec. 1699 that
he could not do so after voluntarily waiving
it, he adopted Sprat's contention that the
archbishop was incompetent to deprive a
bishop. This point, however, was decided
against him by the lords on 2 March 1699-
1700, although on 8 March they requested
the crown not to fill the see of St. David's
immediately. On 4 May 1701 Watson was
excommunicated for contumacy, and on
30 June 1702 was arrested on a writ for
1,0001., his costs in the suit (ib. v. 49, 189).
In November 1703 the court of exchequer
gave judgment that he was justly deprived
of the temporalities of the see, and on
23 Jan. 1704-5 the lords finally declared
the see vacant by rejecting a petition of
AVatson in connection with the proceedings
in the court of exchequer (ib. v. 308, 362,
501, 509, 511). He was succeeded in the
see of St. David's in March 1704-5 by George
Bull [q. v.] He retired to his seat at
Wilbraham, near Cambridge, where he died
on 3 June 1717. He was buried in the
chancel of the parish church under the south
wall, but without any service, as he was
still excommunicated. He was married, his
wife's Christian name being Johanna. He
was an intimate friend of Thomas Baker

Watson

Watson

(1656-1740) [q. v.], whom he wished to make
his chaplain (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 107).
During his lifetime he bestowed many bene-
factions on St. John's College, including the
advowson of the three livings of Fulbourn
St. Vigors, and Brinkley in Cambridgeshire,
and Brandesburton, near Beverley in York-
shire. He also founded a hospital at Hull,
which was further endowed by his brother,
"William Watson.

Many points in W T atson's conduct during
his tenure of the see of St. David's Avere
undoubtedly discreditable, and his general
character was painted in the blackest colours
by his enemies. It is said that when his
nephew, Medley, blundered while conduct-
ing the service in the cathedral, Watson
scandalised the congregation with ' two loud
God dammes.' Much of the evidence on
which the charge of simony was based was
of a questionable character, and the court,
in which Burnet was a coadjutor, displayed
too much party feeling to allow confidence
in the impartiality of its findings. The dif-
ferent treatment meted out to the Jacobite
"Watson and the whig Edward Jones (1641-
1703) [q. v.], bishop of Llandaff, was very
remarkable. Jones was clearly convicted
of entering into simoniacal contracts, more
heinous than any of those charged against
Watson, but his only punishment was sus-
pension for less than a year. Burnet casuis-
tical) y defended the inconsistency by saying
that, while Watson was convicted of simony,
Jones was only found guilty of simoniacal
practices ; for Watson took bribes himself,
while Jones received them through his wife.
Shippen remarked that Archbishop Tenison

did in either case injustice show,
Here saved a friend, there triumphed o'er a foe.

(Faction Displayed, 1704, p. 5).

[Baker'sHist.of St. John's College, Cambridge,
ed. Mayor, 1869, pp. 27-5-6, 697-8; Salmon's
Lives of the English Bishops from the Restaura-
tion to the Revolution, 1723, pp. 244-6; Pa-
trick's Works, ix. 547, 548 ; Godwin, De Prae-
sulibus Anglise Commentarius, ed. Richardson,
1743, p. 588; Gent. Mag. 1790, i. 321-3, 404-8,
413, 516, 616 ; Vernon Letters, ed. James, 1841,
ii. 334, 338, 376 ; Lords' Journals ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 870; Whiston's
Memoirs, p. 23 ; Burnet's Hist, of his Own
Times, 1823, iv. 405-7, 448-50, v. 184-5;
Masters 's Memoirs of Baker, 1784, pp. 3-5,
9-14; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray, ii. 345, 354;
Birch's Life of Tillotson, 1753, pp. 229, 230-2 ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 365 ; Raymond's
Reports of Cases in the King's Bench and
Common Pleas, 1765, i. 447, 539; Howell's
State Trials, xiv. 447-71 ; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS.
5819 f. 195, 5821 f. 40,5831 ff. 148-50, 208-17,

5836 f. 16, 5841 ff. 7-17. The evidence on
which Watson was condemned is minutely dis-
cussed in A Summary View of the Articles Exhi-
bited agwinst the late Bishop of St. David's, Lon-
don, 1701, 8vo, written in support of the arch-
bishop's action, and in a reply entitled A Large
Review of the Summary View, 1702, 4to.]

E. LC.

WATSON, THOMAS (d. 1744), captain
in the navy, may very possibly, as Charnock
supposes, have served as a midshipman with
Edward Vernon (1684-1757) [q.v.], perhaps
in the Grafton. The only mention of him
now to be found is as first lieutenant of the
Antelope in 1733, till his promotion on 7 Oct.
1737 to be captain of the Antelope. On
10 July 1739 he was appointed to the Burford
as Vernon's flag-captain, and acted in that
capacity at the reduction of Porto Bello.
In January 1740-1 he moved wi:h Vernon
to the Princess Caroline, was flag-captain
during the abortive attack on Cartagena, and
in June 1741 moved again with Vernon to
the Boyne, in which he returned 1o England
in December 1742. In Septembsr 1743 he
was appointed to the 70-gun ship Northum-
berland, which in the following spring was
one of the fleet sent out to Lisbon under
the command of Sir Charles Hardy (the
elder) [q. v.] On the homeward voyage at
daybreak on 8 May the Northumberland,
looking out ahead, was ordered by signal to
chase a strange sail seen to the northward.
She did not come up with it, and did not
obey her recall, which was made about two
o'clock. The weather got thick and squally ;
she lost sight of the fleet ; then of the chase ;
but about four o'clock sighted three ships to
the leeward, that is in the east quarter,
the wind being westerly. Towards these
strangers the Northumberland ran down.
They lay-to to wait for her ; it was seen
that they were French and that two of them
were ships of 64 guns ; the third was a 26-gun
frigate. One of the 04-guii ships, the Con-
tent, was about a mile to windward of her
consort, the Mars ; and if Watson had en-
gaged her, he might possibly have disabled her
before the Mars could come to her support.
It was clearly the only sane thing to do, if
he refused to accept the advice offered by
the master and endeavour to lead the French-
men back to Hardy's fleet.

But Watson was in no humour to follow
advice or plan which savoured of caution.
While with Vernon he must have been a
capable officer; but since then, it is said,
his skull had been fractured in a fall, ' and a
small matter of liquor rendered him quite
out of order which was his unhappy fute
that day ' (A True and Authentick Narra-

Watson

five of the Action between the Northumber-
land and three French Men of War ....
By an Eye-Witness). ' We bore down on
them/ says the eye-witness, ' so precipi- j
tately that our small sails were not stowed
nor top-gallant sails furled before the
enemy began to fire on us, and at the same
time had the cabins to clear away ; the
hammocks were not stowed as they should
be : in short, we had nothing in order as we
should before action.' About five o'clock
the Northumberland closed with the Con-
tent and received her fire, but, without re-
plying to it, ran down to the Mars. The
Content followed, so did the frigate. The
Northumberland was a target for the three
of them. The men at the wheel were killed,
and nobody thought of sending others to |
take their place. The captain was mad- j
drunk, the master a shivering coward, and
the lieutenants unable or unwilling to take
the command. The captain was mortally
wounded ; and before the first lieutenant
could get on deck, the master struck the
colours, and the ship was taken possession
of. Watson died in France on 4 June 1744.
The master, tried by court-martial on 1 Feb.
1745, was sentenced to be imprisoned in the
Marshalsea for life ; he was spared the capital
punishment on the ground that he had given
good advice to his captain before the action.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 370 ; Gent. Mag.
1745, p. 106; True and Authentick Narrative,
1745; Commission and Warrant Books and
Minutes of the Court-martial in the Public
Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

WATSON, THOMAS (1743-1781), en-
graver, was born in London in 1743, and
articled to an engraver on plate. He exe-
cuted some good stipple prints, which in-
clude portraits of Mrs. Sheridan as St.
Cecilia, and Elizabeth Beauclerk as Una,
both after Reynolds, and portraits of Mrs.
Crewe and Mrs. AVilbraham, after Daniel
Gardner ; but he specially excelled in mezzo-
tint, working from pictures by Reynolds,
Dance, West, Gardner, Willison, Rembrandt,
Correggio, and others. His portraits, after
Reynolds, of Lady Bampfylde, Lady Mel-
bourne, Mrs. Crewe as St. Genevieve, Lady
Townshend and her sisters, and the ' Straw-
berry Girl,' are brilliant examples of the art,
and proofs of them are now greatly prized.
lie also executed a set of six fine plates of
Lely's ' Windsor Beauties,' now at Hampton
Court. Watson for a time carried on business
as a printseller in New Bond Street, and in
1778 entered into partnership with William
Dickinson (1746-1823) [q.v.J He died and
was buried at Bristol in 1781.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; J. Chaloner
Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; Le Blanc's
Manuel del'Amateurd'Estampes.'J F. M. O'D.

WATSON, SIB THOMAS (1792-1882),
first baronet, physician, eldest son of Joseph
Watson of Thorpe-le-Soken, Essex, and his
wife Mary, daughter of Thomas Catton, was
born at Montrath, near Cullompton in Devon-
shire, on 7 March 1792. He was educated
at the grammar school of Bury St. Edmunds,
where Charles James Blomfield [q. v.], after-
wards bishop of London, was his contem-
porary ; they continued friends throughout
life. Watson entered St. John's College,
Cambridge, in 1811, and graduated B.A. as
tenth wrangler in 1815. He was elected a
fellow in 1816, and in 1818 graduated M.A.
He studied medicine at St. Bartholomew's
Hospital, where he attended the lectures of
John Abernethy [q. v.], in 1819. After
spending one session at Edinburgh, he
again resided at Cambridge, obtained the uni-
versity license in medicine in 1822, was
junior proctor in 1823-4, and graduated M.D.
"in 1825 (Graduati Cantabr. p. 549). In the
same year, on 15 Sept., he married Sarah,
daughter of Edward Jones of Brackley,
Northamptonshire, and took a house in Lon-
don. He was elected a fellow of the College
of Physicians in 1826, and in May 1827 phy-
sician to the Middlesex Hospital, which was
then connected with University College. He^K
was professor of clinical medicine, and lee- *
turedfrom 1828 to 1831. In 1831 he became
lecturer on forensic medicine at King's Col-
lege, London, and in 1835 professor of medi-
cine, an office which he held till 1840. He
continued to be physician to the Middlesex
Hospital till 1843. In that year he pub-
lished his famous ' Lectures on the Principles
and Practice of Physic,' which had first been
printed in the ' Medical Times and Gazette.'
The author corrected five editions, and it
continued for thirty years the chief English
text-book of medicine. It contains no dis-
coveries, but is based upon sound clinical
observations, gives a complete view of Eng-
lish medicine of its period, and is remarkable
for its good literary style. At the College
of Physicians he gave the Gulstonian lectures
in 1827, the Lumleian lectures on haemor-
rhage in 1831, and was a censor in 1828,
1837, and 1838. In 1862 he was elected
president, and was re-elected for five succes-
sive years. He was elected F.R.S. in 1859,
and in 1864 was made an honorary LL.D.
at Cambridge. In 1857 he became president
of the Pathological Society, and in 1868 of
the Clinical Society. His practice as a phy-
sician was large, and in 1859 he was appointed

\ For * University College '
read ' London University [now University
College].'

11. 34-5. Omit ' , and lectured ' and

Watson 4

physician extraordinary to the queen, and in
1870 physician in ordinary. He was one
of the physicians who attended the prince
consort in his last illness. He was created a
baronet on 27 June 1866. He retired from
practice soon after 1870. He last attended
the comitia of the College of Physicians
in March 1882, on which occasion all the
fellows present rose when he entered the
room, a rare mark of respect, and the highest
honour which the college can bestow on one
of its fellows who has ceased to hold office.

Watson died on 11 Dec. 1882. His por-
trait, by George Richmond, hangs in the
censors' room at the College of Physicians.
He left a son, Sir Arthur Townley Watson,
Q.C., and one daughter.

[Marshall's obituary notice in Medico-Chirur-
gical Transactions, vol. Ixvi. ; Lancet, obituary
notice, 16 Dec. 1882 ; Works.] N. M.

WATSON, WALTER (1780-1854),
Scottish poet, was born of lowly parentage
at Chryston, parish of Calder, Lanarkshire,
on 29 March 1780. At the age of eight he
became a herd, and after a spell at weaving he
tried farm service for a time at home, and em-
ployment as a sawyer in Glasgow, after which
he enlisted in the Scots greys in 1799. Dis-
charged at the peace of Amiens, -1802, he
presently married and settled as a weaver in
Chryston. He changed to Kilsyth, Stirling-
shire, in 1820, after which he made various
experiments till 1849 in the adjoining coun-
ties of Stirling, Lanark, and Dumbarton
now working as a sawyer and again as a
weaver finally settling at Duntiblae, near
Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire, where he
died on 12 Sept. 1854. He was buried in
Calder churchyard, and a granite monument
was erected at his grave in 1875. He was
survived by a widow and four members of a
family of ten.

Several of Watson's lyrics especially such
merry, festive songs as ' Sit down, my Cro-
nie,' and ' A wee drappie o't ' though not
of specially fine quality, have a winning
shrewdness and vivacity that have secured
them a certain popularity. Watson pub-
lished three small volumes of his verse in
1808, 1823, and 1843 respectively, and a
volume of his ' Select Poems ' was edited by
Hugh Macdonald in 1853.

[Macdonald's Memoir ; Eogers's Modern
Scottish Minstrel ; Grant Wilson's Poets and
Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

WATSON, WILLIAM (1569P-1603),
secular priest and conspirator, born on
23 April, apparently in 1559, was, like his
contemporaries, Anthony Watson [q. v.] and

> Watson

Christopher Watson [q. v.], a native of the
diocese of Durham. His name does not
occur in the ' Visitations of Durham ' (ed.
Foster, 1887), but his father must have been
a man of some position if William's state-
ment is to be trusted, that he was ' sent to
Oxforde at 10 yeares of age with my tutor
(a perfect linguist, which my father kept to
teach).' He must be distinguished from the
' William Watson of Durham, pleb.,' who
matriculated, aged 26, from All Souls' on
28 Xov. 1581, and graduated B.A. in the
following February, for the future con-
spirator ' at 14 came to the inns of court,'
and at sixteen ' passed the sea to Rheims '
(Watson to the Attorney-general, printed
in LAW, Archpriest Controversy, i. 211 sqq.)
Watson's family was evidently Roman ca-
tholic, and his name does not appear on the
registers at Oxford or at the inns of court.
According to Parsons, who is even less
veracious than Watson himself, Watson
came to Rheims ' a poor, little begging boy/
and obtained employment in menial offices
at the English College, where he made sport
for the students ' in tumbling, for which his
body was fitly made, and so he passed by the
name of Wil. Wat., or Wat. Tumbler'
(PARSOXS, Manifestation, 1602, ff. 83-4).
Watson's own account was that ' my studies
until I was 18 yeares of age were in the
7 liberall sciences intermixte, with the
tongues, phisicke, common lawe (and espe-
cially histories all my life time for recrea-
con); from 18 to 21 I studied the lawes
canon and civil with positive divinitie, and
perfecting of my metaphisicke and philo-
sophie ; after that, untill my return home, I
plyed schoole divinitie.' His library, when
he was arrested, contained, besides theolo-
gical works, ' lawe bookes, Machiavels works-,
tragedies, cronycles, collecions of Doleman,
Philopater, Leycesters Commonwealth.'

Watson was confirmed at Rheims on
25 March 1581, received minor orders on
23 Sept. 1583, was ordained subdeacon
on 21 Sept. 1585, deacon at Laon on
22 March 1585-6, priest on 5 April, and on
16 June following was sent as inissioner to
England (Douai Diaries, pp. 13, 178, 198,
209, 211). He was captured almost im-
mediately and imprisoned in the Marshal-
sea; he was soon released on condition of
leaving England within a specified time,
during which he was* not to be molested.
Richard Topcliffe [q. v.], however, who had
been commissioned to hunt out priests, seized
Watson, shut him up in Bridewell, and
severely tortured him (cf. State Papers, Dom.
Eliz. ccii. 61). In 1588 Watson escaped to
the continent (on 30 Aug. in that year two

Watson

43

Watson

persons were executed for contriving his
escape), and passed two years at Liege.
In the autumn of 1590 he again returned
to England, and officiated for some time in
the west, eluding capture in spite of there
being at one time sixteen warrants out
against him. Eventually one of SirWilliam
Waad's agents discovered him; but his im-
prisonment, apparently in the Gatehouse,
was comparatively mild until Topcliffe again
intervened with his tortures. Once again
Watson, 'talcing occasion of the dores set
Wyde open unto me,' effected his escape, in
order, he maintained, to avoid legal pro-
ceedings on account of 200/. which had been
' taken up ' by some one using his name ;
possibly this was on 18 May 1597, when he
escaped from Bridewell with ' an Irish
bishop' (Cal. Hatfield MSS. vii. 204). On
30 June 1599 it was reported ' Watson,
a seminary priest, has again escaped from
the Gatehouse and cannot be heard of; he
is thought to have with him a servant who,
with his consent, has stolen his master's
best gelding and 40/. in money for Watson's
use' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1598-1601,
p. 226). He now seems to have fled to
Scotland, hoping to cross thence to France,
but returned to the north of England, and
thence once more to London. Here ap-
parently he was again arrested, and he was one
of the thirty-three secular priests in prison at
Wisbech Castle who on 17 Nov. 1600 signed
the famous 'appeal' against the appointment
of George BlackAvell [q. v.] as archpriest, on
the ground that he was a tool of Parsons and
the Jesuits. Watson's thirty articles against
Blackwell's appointment are printed by Mr.
T. G. Law in ' The Archpriest Controversy '
(Camden Soc.), i- 90-8.

To this struggle between the secular
priests and the Jesuits Watson had devoted
his entire energy. Like other seculars, he
was bitterly opposed not only to the do-
mination of the Jesuits, but also to their
anti-national intrigues, especially the pro-
ject for securing the succession to the in-
fanta of Spain ; he maintained that but for
these plots Elizabeth's government would
grant a large measure of toleration to Roman
catholics. As early as 1587, while in the
Marshalsea, he had protested against Babing-
ton's plot, and the Jesuits denounced him as a
government spy and his sufferings in prison as
fictitious ; Watson himself declared that he
endured more from the tongues of the Jesuits
than from Topcliffe 's tortures. Possibly his
visit to Scotland was in connection with his
project of answering the ' Conference about
the next Succession,' which Parsons had
published under the pseudonym of Doleman

in 1594, advocating the claims of the infanta.
The account which Watson gives of his book
is obscure and possibly untrue ; at first ap-
parently he wished to advocate the exclu-
sion of all ' foreign ' claims, the Scottish
included, and he says that the queen and
Essex liked what he wrote ; then he main-
tained James's right, and when this proved
unpalatable at court he suggested that he
had only been entrapped into writing the
book at all by Jesuit intrigues.

This book does not seem to have been
printed, but in 1601 appeared four works, all
probably printed at Rheims and ascribed to
Watson. The first, ' A Dialogue betwixt a
Secular Priest and a Lay Gentleman concern-
ing some points objected by the Jesuiticall
Faction against such Secular Priests as haue
shewed their dislike of M. Blackwell and
the Jesuit Proceedings,' was erroneously
assigned by Parsons and Anthony Rivers to
John Mush [q. v.], another of the appellants
(FoLEY, Records, i. 42 ; LAW, Jesuits and
Seculars, p. cxxxvii). The second, 'A Spar-
ing Dis-coverie of our English lesuits and of
Fa. Parsons' Proceedings under pretence of
promoting the Catholike Faith in England . . .
newly imprinted' (Rheims? 4to), is ascribed
by Rivers to Christopher Bagshaw [q. v.]
(ib.) But 'the most notable of these later
Avritings on the side of the appellants was
the " Important Considerations." It forms,
however, an exception to the general cha-
racter of Watson's productions, both in
matter and style. Indeed it has so little of
Watson's manner that it is not improbable
that he was the writer of no more than the
prefatory epistle, which is signed with his
initials. The book itself professes to be
" published by sundry of us, the Secular
Priests," and is a brief, and on the whole fair,
historical survey of all the rebellions, plots,
and " bloody designments" set on foot against
England by the pope or others, mainly at
the instigation of the Jesuits ' (ib. p. xci). Its
title was ' Important Considerations which
ought to move all true and sound Catholickes
who are not wholly Jesuited to acknowledge
. . . that the Proceedings of Her Majesty . . .
have been both mild and merciful.' It was re-
printed in ' A Collection of Several Treatises
concerning . . . the Penal Laws,' 1675 and
1688, in ' The Jesuit's Loyalty,' 1677 series,
in 'A Preservative against Popery,' 1738,.
vol. iii., and was edited by the Rev. Joseph
Mendham in 1831. It was also extensively
used by Stillingfleet in his ' Answer to
Cressy,' and by Joseph Berington [q. v.]
in his ' Decline and Fall of the Roman
Catholic Religion,' 1813 (ib., p. cxxxv;
MENDHAM, pref. pp. xiv-xv). In 1601 also

Watson

44

Watson

was published Watson's longest work, ' A
Decacordon of Ten Quodlibeticall Questions
concerning Religion and State ; wherein the
author, framing himself a Quilibet to every
Quodlibet, decides an Hundred Crosse In- j
terrogatorie Doubts about the generall con- j
tentions betwixt the Seminarie Priests and
Jesuits . . .,' Rheims ? 4to. Though dated j
1602, it was described by Father Rivers in a :
letter to Parsons on 22 Dec. 1601. It con- ,
tains a few interesting allusions to Nash, j
Tarlton, and Will Somers, which seem to
indicate that Watson frequented the theatre
(pp. 266, 329). Fuller called it a ' notable
book,' and declared that no answer to it was
published by the Jesuits (Church History,
1656, bk. x. pp. 5-6). A puritan reply, how- ,
ever, appeared early in 1602 (FOLEY, i. 30) as
' Let Quilibet beware of Quodlibet,' n.d., '
n. pi., and ' An Antiquodlibet or an Adver- j
tisement to beware of Secular Priests ' (Mid- ,
delburg, 1602, 12mo) has been attributed :
to John Udall [q.v.] who, however, died ten
years before.

Whatever hand other appellants had in
the production of these works, their bitter-
ness and extravagance impelled the deputa-
tion then pleading the appellants' cause at
Rome to repudiate repeatedly all share in
them (Archpriest Controversy, ii. 68, 77, 87,
89). The Jesuits at the same time en-
deavoured to saddle them with the respon-
sibility, and made good use of the books in
their attempt to prejudice the papal court
against the appellants. Parsons replied to
them with equal scurrility, but more skill,
in his ' Briefe Apologie ' (1602) and ' Mani-
festation of the Great Folly . . .' (1602), in
which he heaps on Watson all manner of
personal abuse.

Meanwhile Watson had benefited by the
favoui shown by Elizabeth's government to
the secular priests. He had probably been
removed from Wisbech with the other
seculars to Framlingham, but in April 1602
he was in the Clink. In a letter to Parsons,
Anthony Rivers relates how the Roman
catholics in that prison had made secret
arrangements for celebrating mass when
they were surprised by government agents,
and asserts that this was prearranged by
Watson, who was removed to the king's
bench, but discharged the next day. He
was now seen in frequent consultation with
Bancroft, bishop of London, the subject of
their deliberations being a form of oath of
allegiance which might be taken by the more
moderate catholics. This oath was taken in
November following by Watson and other
seculars, who were thereupon released ; and
to this period must probably be referred the

report (dated October 1601 in Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1580-1625) of Wat-
son's ' going gallantly, in his gold chain and
white satin doublet . . . contrary to his priest's
habit.' He had now begun to regard himself
as a person of importance, and on the death
of Elizabeth he hurried to Scotland to obtain
from James a promise of toleration which
would completely justify his own policy and
cripple the influence of the Jesuits. He gained
access to James and boasted that his reply
was favourable. When therefore no change of
policy was forthcoming, Watson was bitterly
mortified; 'the resolution of James to exact
the fines was regarded by him almost in the
light of a personal insult' (GARDINER, i. 109).
He began to meditate more forcible methods
of effecting his aims, and communicated his
grievances to Sir Griffin Markham [q.v.l, An-
thony Copley [q. v.], William Clark (d. 1603)
[q. v.], and others, seculars like himself or
disappointed courtiers. In May 1603 Mark-
ham suggested recourse to the Scottish pre-
cedent of seizing the king's person and com-
pelling him to accede to their demands.
Even wilder schemes were discussed ; the
king, not yet crowned and anointed, might,
Watson thought, be set aside if he proved
obdurate ; the Tower could easily be seized,
and Watson nominated himself future lord
keeper or lord chancellor, and "Copley secre-
tary of state. Bands of catholic adherents
were to be collected for 24 June, when they
would press their demands on the king at
Greenwich. This conspiracy became known
as the ' Bye ' or ' Priests' Plot,' and George
Brooke, his brother, Lord Cobham, and Lord
Grey de Wilton were implicated in it; but
Watson also knew of Cobham'sor the 'Main'
plot (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, pp.
34-8), and even discussed the advisability of
drawing Ralegh into the 'Bye' plot (Addit.
MS. 6177, f. 265).

Watson's plot gave the Jesuits an oppor-
tunity, which they were not slow to use, of
turning the tables on the seculars and re-
venging their defeat over the archpriest con-
troversy. Father Gerard obtained from the
pope an express prohibition of ' all un-
quietness.' and the whole influence of the
society was exerted to frustrate Watson's
scheme. Copley, who was to have brought
in two hundred adherents, could not obtain
one, ' for I knew never a catholic near me of
many a mile that were not jesuited ' (con-
fession ap. DODD, ed. Tierney, vol. iv. App. pp. i
sqq.) Gerard, Blackwell, and Garnett all
hastened to inform the government of what
was going on, and Gerard at least made a
merit of this when charged with complicity
in the 'gunpower plot.' The attempt on

Watson

45 Watson

24 June was an utter fiasco, and on 2 July
a proclamation was issued for Copley's arrest.
It was by his confession on 12 July that the
others conspirators were implicated, and this,
coupled with the fact that Copley was par-
doned, suggests that he also was playing a
double part (EDWARDS, Life of Raleigh, ii.
140, 142 sqq.) It was not till 16 July that
a proclamation was issued forWatson's arrest,
which apparently was not effected until about
5 Aug. He ' was taken in a field by the Hay
in Herefordshire (or Brecknockshire . . .)
by Mr. . . . Vaughan. . . . 'Twas observed
that Mr. Vaughan did never prosper after-
wards ' (AUBREY, Brief Lives, ed. Clark, ii.
293). Watson's confession, dated 10 Aug., is
printed in Tierney's 'Dodd' (vol. iv. App.
pp. xix sqq.) Owing to the efforts made by
the government to disentangle the obscure
ramifications of the two plots, Watson was
not brought to trial till 15 Xov. at Win-
chester Castle ( ' Baga de Secretis ' in Dep.
Keeper of Records, 5th Rep. App. ii. 135-9).
He was condemned to death for high treason,
and was executed at Winchester on 9 Dec.
with William Clark. Among the manu-
scripts at Stonyhurst is a ' Breve relazione
della morte di due sacerdoti Gul. Watsoni et
Gul. Clarkei, 9 Dec. 1603.'

In the proclamation for his arrest Watson
is described as ' a man of the lowest sort
[ = very short] ... his hair betwixt abram
= auburn] and flaxen ; he looketh asquint,
and is very purblind, so as if he reade "any-
thing he puttethe the paper neere to his
eyes ; he did weare his beard at length of
the same coloured haire as is his head. But
information is given that nowe his beard is
cut.' Parsons says he ; was so wrong shapen
and of so bad and blinking aspect as he
looketh nine ways at once.'

[The most important sources for Watson's
life are the documents printed from the Pet.yt
MSS. by Mr. T. G. Law in his Arcbpriest Con-
troversy(Camd. Soc.2pts. 1897-8), and especially
Watson's autobiographical letter to the attorney-
general, endorsed April 1599 : a doubt whether
this is the correct date, Watson's own vagueness,
and a difficulty in reconciling his dates with those
afforded by occasional references in the state
papers, combine to render the chronology of his
life somewhat tentative. See also Law's Jesuits
and Seculars, 1889 ; Douai Diaries : Cal. State
Papers, Dom. ; Parsons's Brief Apologie and
Manifestation, both 1602? ; Foley's Records S.J.
vol. i. passim ; Morris's Troubles, i. 196, ii.260,
277 ; Lansd. MS. 983, art. 15 ; Cotton. MS.Vesp.
cxiv.f. 579; Hist. MSS. Comm.3rdRop. App.pp.
150, 152, 338, 13th Rep. App. iv. 129 ; Cal. State
Papers, Venetian, 1592-1603, Noe. 1052, 1061,
1078, 1089 ; Notes and Queries. 4th ser. iv. 314,
422 ; and Watson's Works in Erit. Mus. Library.

For his conspiracy, see Confessions and Examina-
tions among the Domestic State Papers in the
Record Office, the most important of which are
printed in Tierney's Dodo, vol. iv. App. pp.
i-lii ; others are at Hatfield (cf. extract in
Addit. MS. 6177, f. 265); further details are
given in the despatches of Beaumont, the French
ambassador, in the Brit. Mus. King's MS. 123,
ff. 309 sqq., 329-43, and MS. 124; see also
Weldon's Court of James I, pp. 340 sqq. : Birch's
Court and Times of James I ; Lodge's Illustra-
tions, iii. 75-6 ; Edwards's Life of Raleigh, vol.
ii. passim ; Sharpe's London and the Kingdom,
ii. 6-7 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England, i. 108-40;
Hume's Life of Raleigh, 1897, pp. 254, 259, 263,
274 ; cp. also arts. BROOKE, GEORGE ; BROOKE,
HENRY, eighth LORD COKHAII ; CLARK, WIL-
LIAM, (d. 1603) ; COPLEY, ANTHONY ; GREY,
THO.MAS, fifteenth BARON GREY OF WILTON ;
MARKHAM, SIR GRIFFIN ; and RALEGH, SIB
WALTER.] A. F. P.

WATSON, SIR WILLIAM (1715-1787),
physician, naturalist, and electrician, born
on 3 April 1715 in St. John's Street, near
Smithfield, London, was the son of a trades-
man. He was entered at the Merchant Tay-
lors' school in 1726, and in 1730 was appren-
ticed to an apothecary named llichardson.
! From his youth he made many excursions
I into the country to search for plants, having
a strong taste for botany, and he obtained the
i premium given annually by the Apothecaries'
i Company for proficiency in that subject. In
i 1738 Watson married and set up in business
for himself. He became distinguished for his
I scientific knowledge, and on 9 April 1741 was
elected F.R.S., though he does not seem to
have published any researches previous to
i this date. Between this and his death, how-
ever, he contributed to the 'Philosophical
Transactions' more than fifty-eight original
papers and summaries of the work of others,
1 bearing on natural history, electricity, and
medicine, many of which are of considerable
importance. Watson was a constant atten-
dant at the regular meetings of the Koyal
Society and at the private associations of its
j members, which met on Thursdays, first at
the Mitre in Fleet Street, and later at the
Crown and Anchor in the Strand (PULTENEY,
op. cit. ii. 333). In 1745 he was awarded by
Sir Hans Sloane [q.v.], as surviving executor
of Sir Godfrey Copley [q. v.j, the Copley
medal for his electrical research. Later,
Sloane, with whom he had become very
intimate, nominatedhim trustee of the British
Museum, and after its establishment in Mon-
tagu House in 1756 Watson showed great
assiduity in the internal arrangements and in
furnishing the garden with a large collection
of plants.

Watson

4 6

On 6 Sept. 1757 he was created doctor of
physic of the university of Halle, and about
the same time of Wittemberg ; he had already
been elected member of the Royal Academy
of Madrid. After having been disfranchised
from the Society of Apothecaries he began
to practise as a physician, and after exami-
nation was admitted L.R.C.P. on 22 Dec. ,
1759. About this time he moved from Al- |
dersgate Street to Lincoln's Inn Fields. In
October 1762 he was chosen physician to the
Foundling Hospital, and retained this office
till his death. On 30 Sept. 1784 he was
elected fellow of the Royal College of Phy- ,
sicians. He was censor of the college in '
1785 and 1786,. and was knighted on 6 Oct. |
in the latter year, being one of those deputed j
by the college to congratulate George III on (
his escape from assassination by Margaret j
Nicholson. He was also a trustee of the
College of Physicians, and for some time vice-
president of the Royal Society. He died in ;
Lincoln's Inn Fields on 10 May 1787. ' Wat-
son,' says Pulteney, 'was a most exact econo-
mist of his time ... up usually in summer
at six or earlier ; ' he was in speech ' clear,
forcible, and energetic,' ' a careful observer
of men,' and endowed with an extraordinary j
memory, being called by his friends ' the |
living lexicon of botany ; ' he was, as a phy-
sician, of particularly humane temp'er.

Watson had a large foreign correspondence
with Jean Andre Peyssonel, Clairaut, Bose
of Wittemberg, the Abbe Is ollet, Bernard de
Jussieu, and others. In 1748 he showed
civility to the naturalist Peter Kalm (1715- |
1779), a pupil of Linnaeus, and in 1761 to .
Dr. Peter Simon Pallas of St. Petersburg
{July 1761 to April 1762).

Watson contributed his first papers on
electricity to the Royal Society in the course
of 1745 and February 1746 (Phil. Trans.
xliii. 481, xliv. 41, 695), and published them
separately under the title ' Experiments . . .
[on] the Nature. . .of Electricity' in 1746,
a second edition being published in the same
year. He notices therein that although ice,
as well as water, is an ' electric ' or non-
conductor, moist air conducts, and he ex-
plains thereby the failure of electrical experi-
ments in wet weather. On 30 Oct. 1746
(loc. cit. xliv. 704) Watson read his ' Sequel
to the Experiments . . . [on] Electricity,' also
published separately in the same year ; he
shows therein by his own experiments and
those of his friend John Bevis [q. v.] that
the ' stroke ' of the recently discovered Ley-
den jar was, cseteris paribus, proportional
not to its size, but to the conducting surfaces
of its coatings a point to which he returned
later (Phil. Trans. 1748, xlv. 102). He

notices that the ' electrical force always de-
scribes a circuit' (loc. cit. p. 718), and pro-
pounds the theory that in an electrical
machine the glass globes, &c., have not the
electrical power in themselves, but only serve
as ' the first movers and determiners of that
power.' He agrees with the Abb6 Nollet in
regarding electricity as existing normally
everywhere in a state of equilibrium, and
regards the electrical machine as comparable
to a pump which accumulates electricity on
the bodies we term ' electrified.' Watson's
theory, though less clearly formulated, is
hardly distinguishable from that of Benja-
min Franklin. In his next paper (read
21 Jan. 1748, loc. cit. xlv. 93) Watson elabo-
rates this theory and defines it more closely,
quoting at the same time from Franklin's
famous first letter (dated 1 June 1747) on
the subject to Peter Collinson [q. v.] During
1747 and 1748 Watson, in conjunction with
Martin Folkes [q. v.], then president, and a
number of other members of the Royal Society,
along with Bevis, carried out a long series
of experiments on ' the velocity of electric
matter' across the Thames at Westminster
Bridge, at Highbury, and at Shooter's Hill,
Watson planning and directing all the opera-
tions. They found that no appreciable inter-
val could be perceived between the comple-
tion of the circuit 12,276 feet long, uniting
the two coatings of a Leyden jar, and the
receipt of the shock by an observer in the
middle of the circuit ; they conceived that
the velocity of electricity was ' instantaneous.'
In 1751 Watson, then 'the most interested
and active person in the kingdom in every-
thing relating to electricity' (PKIESTLEY),
took great trouble to demonstrate the fallacy
of certain statements of Georg Matthias Bose
(1710-1761) and Johann Heinrich Winkler
(1703-1770). In February 1752 he gave an
account of the experiments on the electrical
discharge in vacuo, on which he had been occu-
pied since 1747, which, together with those of
Xollet, are the first on the subject. In experi-
mental details he was helped by John Smea-
ton [q. v.] and by Lord Charles Cavendish.
He gives an accurate account of the pheno-
mena, finds that rarefied air conducts electri-
city, though not so well as metals, and com-
pares the discharge to the aurora borealis.
On 16 Dec. 1762 he read before the Royal
Society the substance of a letter to Lord An-
son, first lord of the admiralty, advocating
the use of the lightning conductors of Frank-
lin for the powder magazine then being con-
structed at Purfleet. The Royal Society was
formally consulted in the matter, and a com-
mittee was appointed to consider it, consist-
ing of Watson, Henry Cavendish [q. v.],

Watson

47

Watson

Franklin, JohnRobertson (1712-1776) [q.v.J,
and Benjamin Wilson [q. v.]; they reported
favourably in 1772.

Watson's electrical experiments became
famous outside scientific circles. George III
(then Prince of Wales), the Duke of Cumber-
land, and other fashionable people went to
see them at his house in Aldersgate Street.

In 1750 (loc. dt. xlvi. 584) Watson com-
municated to the Royal Society ' several
papers concerning a new semi-metal called
platina.' The credit of the introduction of
platinum has on this account been ascribed
to Watson, and also to his namesake, Richard
Watson [q. v.], bishop of Llandaff. The
first and most important of the papers is by
William Brownrigg [q. v.], who had himself
been given the specimens of ' platina di Pinto '
from the Spanish West Indies by Charles
Wood nine years previously, and Brownrigg
deserves most credit in the matter, Watson's
paper being merely a commentary on Brown-
rigg's. In 1757 (Gent. Mag. xxvii. 6) Wat-
son made the obvious but important practical
suggestion that instead of covering the lead
water pipes, used to supply houses, with
horse-dung, to prevent them from freezing,
these should be provided with two cocks, so
as to cut off the supply and empty them
during frost.

The most important of Watson's botanical
papers is that on the Star-puff ball (yeaster}
which first drew the attention of continental
botanists to his work (Phil. Trans, xliih 234,
read 20 Dec. 174-4). Many of his botanical
papers are historical summaries, showing
great knowledge and perspicacity. On 7 May
1752 (ib. xlvii. 445) he read a long account
of a manuscript treatise by De Peyssonel,
proving that coral was of animal and not
vegetable origin, which had been communi-
cated to the Paris Academy of Sciences in
1727, but neglected. In 1754 (ib. xlviii. 615)
he recognised that the holly is ' polygamous.'
In the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1754, p. 555,
Watson published over his initials a notice
of Linnseus's Species plantarum, in which the
author set forth his new method of nomen-
-clature, and pronounced it to be the ' master-
piece of the most compleat naturalist the
world has ever seen,' but nevertheless criti-
cises certain details. In the following year
(Gent. Mag. xxv. 317) Linnaeus replied to
his anonymous critic, whom he calls ' in re
herbaria solidissimum et honestissimum,
simul et mitissimum judicem.' Watson did
much to introduce the Linnaean system into
England. He wrote a number of medical
memoirs dealing with cases of poisoning
by fungi, &c. ; but his chief medical work
deals with epidemics. In December 1762 he

published (Phil. Trans. Hi. 646) a letter to
his friend John Huxham [q.vj on the ' catar-
rhal disorder' (influenza) of May 1762, and
the dysentery that followed in the autumn.
In February 1763 (loc. cit. liii. 10) he pub-
lished an interesting cure of severe muscular
rigidity by means of electricity. He pub-
lished various papers in the ' London Medi-
cal Observations' (iii. 35, iv. 78, 132) 'on
putrid measles' (see CREIGHTON, Epidemics
in Britain, ii. 705, iv. 321). In 1768 Wat-
son published as a pamphlet ' An Account
of a Series of Experiments instituted with
a view of ascertaining the most successful
Method of inoculating the Smallpox.' Wat-
son found that preparatory drugs had no
effect, that matter from natural or inoculated
smallpox produced the same result, and that
it was inadvisable to inoculate children
under three years of age.

A portrait of Watson in oils, by L. F.
Abbot, given by the sitter, and an engraving
therefrom by Thorntlnvaite (1767) are in
the possession of the Royal Society. He
had a massive though not handsome face,
with highly arched eyebrows and large orbits.

Watson left one son, and a daughter, mar-
ried to Edward Beadon, rector of North Stone-
ham, Hampshire, brother of Richard Beadon
[q. v.], bishop of Bath and Wells. The son
is probably to be identified with the WILLIAM
WATSON (1744-1825 ?) jun., M.D., born on
28 Aug. or 8 Sept. 1744. He was knighted
on 6 March 1796 (THOMSON, Hist, of the
Royal Society}, elected F.R.S. on 10 Dec.
1767, and admitted on 19 May 1768. He
contributed a paper on the blue shark to the
' Philosophical Transactions ' (Ixviii. 789).
He died about 1825.

[Clark's Georgian Era, iii. 166; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1787, i. 454; Robin-
son's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 68;
Poggendorflfs Biogr. Literar. Handworterbuch,
1863 passim; Pulteney's Sketches of the Pro-
gress of Botany in England, 1790, ii. 295-340
(the most complete memoir; probably written
from personal knowledge) ; Mtmk's Coll. ofPhys.
ii. 298 ; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Soc.,
1812, App. p. xlii ; Record of the Royal Soc.,
1897; Creighton's Epidemics in Britain, 1894,
ii. passim ; Maty's Index to the Phil. Trans,
vols. i Ixx. ; Watson's own papers ; Priestley's
Hist, of Electricity, 5th edit. 1794, passim;
Hoppe's Geschichte der Elektricitat, passim;
Wiedemann's Lehre von Elektricitat, passim ;
information from Prof. Marcus Hartog of
Queen's Coll., Cork.] P. J. H.

WATSON, SIR WILLIAM HENRY

(1796-1860), baron of the exchequer, born
at Bamborough in 1796, was the son of John
Watson, captain in the 76th foot, by Eliza-

Watson-Wentworth 48 Watson-Wentworth

beth, daughter of HenryGrey of Bamborough,
Northumberland. He was educated at the
Eoyal Military College, Marlow, and given
a commission in the 1st royal dragoons by the
Duke of York on 7 May 1812, serving with
his regiment in the Spanish peninsula.
"When it Avas reduced in 1814 he exchanged
into the 6th dragoons on 13 April 1815, with
whom he served in Belgium and France. He
was present at the battle of Waterloo and at
the entry of the allied armies into Paris.

He was placed on the half-pay list on
25 March 1816, and the next year entered
as a student at Lincoln's Inn, and by hard
work soon became competent to practise as
a special pleader, and continued to do so
until 1832, when he was called to the bar
in Lincoln's Inn. He joined the northern
circuit, where he found work and became
popular. In 1841 he entered the House of
Commons as liberal member for Kinsale,
for which borough he sat till 1847. In
1843 he became a Q.C. and a bencher of his
inn. He was an unsuccessful candidate
for NeAvcastle-on-Tyne in the liberal in-
terest, July 1852, but in 1854 he was
elected member for Hull, and sat as
such until on 3 Nov. 1856 he was created
baron of the exchequer, to succeed Sir Thomas
Joshua Plat-t [q. v.] He was .knighted on
28 Nov. of the same year. "Watson proved
himself a j udge possessed of clear head and
strong mind, but his career on the bench
was very short. On the conclusion of his j
charge to the grand jury at Welshpool, '
12 March 1860, he was seized with apoplexy,
and died the next day.

Watson married, first, in 1826, a daugh-
ter of William Armstrong of Ne\vcastle-on- '
Tyne, and sister of Lord Armstrong ; se-
condly, in 1831, Mary, daughter of Anthony
Hollist of Midhurst, Sussex.

He was distinguished as an advocate by
honesty and earnestness rather than elo-
quence, but was a sound lawyer and the
author of two (for a time) standard pro-
fessional works : 1. ' A Treatise on Arbitra-
tion and Award,' London, 1825, 8vo; 3rd ed.
1846. 2. ' A Treatise on the Law relating
to the Office and Duty of Sheriff,' 8vo, 1827 ;
2nd ed. 1848, by William Newland Welsby
[q. v.]

[Morning Ptst ; Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 422;
Foss's Judges ; Law Mag. ; Dod's Knightage ;
Army Lists, 1813-17.1 W/C-it.

WATSON-WENTWORTH, CHARLES,
second MARQTJIS OF ROCKINGHAM (1730-
1782), born on 13 May 1730, was fifth
and only surviving son of Thomas Wat-
son-Wentworth, marquis of Rockingham,

by Mary, daughter of Daniel Fincb
second earl of Nottingham and sixth earl o/
Winchilsea [q. v.] He descended from Sir
Lewis Watson, first baron Rockingham [q. v.l
His grandfather, Thomas Watson, third son*,,
of Edward Watson, second baron Rocking-i
ham, by Anne, first daughter of Thomas 1
Went worth, first earl of Stratford, inherited j
the Went worth estates, and assumed the
additional surname of Wentworth. His
father created on 28 Maj; 1728 Baron
Wentworth of Malton, Yorkshire, and on
19 Nov. 1734 Baron of Harrowden, and
Viscount Higham of Iligham Ferrers,
Northamptonshire, and Baron of Wath and
Earl of Malton, Yorkshire succeeded to the
barony of Rockingham on the death (26 Feb.
1745-6) of his cousin, Thomas Watson,
third earl of Rockingham the earldom and
associated honours, except the barony, then
becoming extinct and was created on
19 April 1746 Marquis of Rockingham.

Charles Watson-Wentworth, styled in
his father's lifetime Viscount Higham and
Earl of Malton, was educated at Westmin-
ster school and St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. He was created on 17 Sept. 1750
an Irish peer by the titles of Baron and
Earl of Malton, co. Wicklow, and on the-
death of his father on 14 Dec. the same
year succeeded to all his honours. He took
his seat in the House of Lords- on 21 May
1751, and in the following July was ap-
pointed lord-lieutenant of the North and
East Ridings of Yorkshire. He was elected
F.R.S. on 7 Nov. 1751, and F.S.A. on
13 Feb. 1752. On 27 Feb. 1755 he was-
appointed vice-admiral of Yorkshire. He
was installed K.G. on 6 May 1760, and
on the accession of George III continued
in the office of lord of the bedchamber,
which he had held since 1751. In 1763 he-
was appointed (14 April) trustee of West-
minster school and (11 Oct.) governor of
the Charterhouse; in 1766 (7 April) high
steward of Hull. Rockingham Avas bred in
the strictest whig principles, and even in
boyhood was so full of zeal for the house
of Hanover that during the winter of
1745-6 he slipped away from Wentworth
and joined the Duke of Cumberland's
standard at Carlisle. He never coquetted
witli Leicester House, or showed the
slightest disposition to compromise with the
party of prerogative which, on the acces-
sion of George III, Lord Bute began to
organise under the specious designation of
'king's friends.' On the eve of the
signature of the preliminaries of the peace
of Paris, he followed the example of
Devonshire [see CAVENDISH, WILLIAM,

Watson-Wentworth 49 Watson-Wentworth

fourth DUKE OP DEVONSHIRE] in resigning
his place in the bedchamber (3 Nov. 1762).
He was thereupon dismissed from his lieu-
tenancies (December) and the office of vice-
admiral of Yorkshire (29 Jan. 1763). A
hesitant speaker, he made no brilliant parlia-
mentary debut, and meddled little with
politics until, in March 1765, he was in-
duced by Lord John Cavendish to accom-
pany him to Hayes to solicit Pitt's counsel
and aid in organising opposition to the arbi-
trary measures taken by the Grenville-Bed-
ford administration against the supporters of
Wilkes. From this mission Rockingham
returned very dissatisfied with Pitt. He in
consequence drew closer to Newcastle [see
PELHAM-HOLLES, THOMAS, DTJKE OP NEW-
CASTLE-UPON-TYNE], by whom he was con-
sulted during the prolonged struggle on the
regency bill. During the crisis which re-
sulted Rockingham received through Cum-
berland separate overtures, concurrent with
those made to Pitt, for the formation of a
coalition administration, and, on Pitt's defi-
nitive refusal of office, accepted the trea-
sury, was sworn of the privy council (10 July),
and reappointed lord lieutenant of the west
and north ridings of Yorkshire (7 Aug.)
The great seal was retained by Northing-
ton and the first lordship of the admiralty
by Egmont, but Keppel was made a junior
lord [see HENLEY, ROBERT, first EARL OP

NORTHINGTON ; PERCEVAL, JOHN, second

EARL OP EGMONT ; and KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS,
VISCOUNT KEPPEL]. Grafton and Conway
were made secretaries of state for the
northern and southern departments re-
spectively [see FITZROY, AUGUSTUS HENRY,
third DUKE OP GRAFTON; and CONWAY,
HENRY SEYMOUR]. William Dowdeswell
(1721-1775) [q. v.J took the seals of the ex-
chequer and Newcastle the privy seal, Daniel
Finch, seventh earl of Winchilsea, became
president of the council, and William Legge,
second earl of Dartmouth [q. vj, president
of the board of trade. Lord John Caven-
dish [q. v.], Thomas Townshend (afterwards
Viscount Sydney) [q. v.], and George (after-
wards Lord) Onslow [q. v.] were provided
with seats at the treasury board. Barring--
ton [see BARRINGTON, WILLIAM WILDMAN,
second VISCOUNT BARRINGTON] was made
secretary at war, and Charles Townshend
[q. v.] paymaster of the forces. Chief-
justice Pratt was created Baron Camden
'[see PRATT, CHARLES, first EARL CAMDEN].
In the lower house the government was
strengthened by the return of Rocking-
hatn's private secretary, Edmund Burke
[q. v.], for the borough of Wendover.

On the American question ministers (ex-

VOL. LX.

cept Northington, Barrington, and Town-
shend) were inclined to be accommodating.
Nevertheless they hesitated, and it was not
until the spring of 1766, and then only
under pressure from Pitt and Camden, that
they proposed the repeal of the Stamp Act.
The measure was carried in the teeth of
the determined opposition of the Grenville-
Bedford faction, reinforced in some degree
by the king's friends. The king himself
was known to prefer the modification of the
measure to its repeal. The repeal was
facilitated by a concurrent statutory declara-
tion of the absolute supremacy of parlia-
ment over the colonies, to which practical
effect was given by a new Mutiny Act,
under which the provincial assemblies were
required to appropriate funds for the
quartering and maintenance of the troops.
The colonies were granted a more favourable
tariff, the evasion of the navigation laws by
the Spanish bullion ships was sanctioned,
and the laws themselves were slightly relaxed
in regard to the West Indies. To the chagrin
which the repeal of the Stamp Act caused
the king, ministers added the further morti-
fication of refusing an allowance to his
brothers and carrying (22, 25 April) resolu-
tions condemnatory of general warrants.
On 14 May Grafton resigned, and, though
his successor was found in Richmond [see
LENNOX, CHARLES, third DUKE OP RICH-
MOND], a negotiation which had long been
pending between Pitt and the court ended
in Rockingham's dismissal and Pitt's return
to power at the close of the following July
[see HENLEY, ROBERT, EARL OF NORTHING-
TON], Immediately after the prorogation
of 2 July 1767 Rockingham was commis-
sioned by Grafton to form an administration
upon an extensive plan ; but, after prolonged
discussion, the irreconcilable divisions of
the whigs caused the abandonment of the
project. Rockingham was disheartened by
the subsequent fusion of the Bedford faction
with the king's friends, and except to join
in the protest against the limitation of the
East India Company's dividend on 8 Feb.
1768, and to move in March 1769 for de-
tailed accounts preliminary to the discharge
of the debt on the civil list, he took little
part in public affairs until Chatham's return
to St. Stephen's.

A call of the House of Lords moved by
Rockingham in consequence of the removal
of Camden was defeated by an adjournment,
against which he entered his protest in the
journal (15 Jan. 1770). He moved for
(22 Jan.), and^with Chatham's aid obtained
(2 Feb.), a committee of the whole house
on the state of the nation ; in which he was

Watson-Wentworth 5 Watson-Wentworth

defeated on a resol ution censuring the proceed-
ings of the House of Commons in the matter of
the Middlesex election [see WILKES, JOHN].
The minority recorded their protest in the
journal of the house, and replied by a similar
protest to a vote deprecating interference by
either house in matters of which the other
had exclusive cognisance. Rockingham also
supported Chatham's motion for an account of
the expenditure on the civil list (14 March),
joined in the protest against the rejection
of his bill to reverse the adjudications of
the House of Commons in the matter of the
Middlesex election (1 May), but declined to
follow him in his attempt to force an im-
mediate dissolution (14 May). He followed
Richmond's lead in censuring the directions
issued by Hillsborough for the dissolution
of the assembly of Massachusetts Bay and
the suspension of the revenue laws in Vir-
ginia (18 May). He also supported Rich-
mond's motion for papers relative to the Falk-
land Islands question (22 Nov.), and joined
(10 Dec.) in the protest against the forcible
clearance of the house by which debate on
the state of the national defences was stifled.
Rockingham paid a tribute to civic virtue
by visiting Lord-mayor Brass Crosby [q. v.]
and Alderman Oliver in the Tower (30 March
1771). He resented the extension of the
prerogative effected by the Royal Marriage
Act of 1772, and perpetuated the grounds
of his opposition in an able protest (3 March).
In 1773 he supported (2 April) the measure
relieving protestant dissenters and school-
masters from the partial subscription to the
Thirty-nine articles of religion required by
the Toleration Act, joined (10 June) in the
protest against the rejection of Richmond's
motion for a message to the House of Com-
mons praying disclosure of the evidence on
which the India bill was founded, and in
the subsequent protest (19 -June) against
the measure itself. He opposed the measures
of 1774-5 enabling a change of venue for
trials of persons prosecuted in Massachusetts
Bay for acts done in execution of the law,
and laying the external and internal trade
of the colonies under interdict ; supported
(20 Jan. 1775) Chatham's motion for the re-
call of the troops from Boston ; and, after
moving to the address on 31 Oct. 1776 an
amendment deprecating the continuance of
the struggle, recorded his protest against its
rejection, and virtually seceded from the
house. The office of vice-admiral of York-
shire was thereupon restored to him (18 Dec.)
Emerging from his cave on the conclusion
of the Franco-American alliance, Rocking-
ham censured North's conciliatory bills [see
NORTH, FREDERICK, second EAKL OF GTTIL-

FORD] as inadequate, and declared for the
immediate recognition of the independence
of the colonies (9, 17 March 1778). The
subsequent denunciation of war a outrance
against the colonies by the peace commis-
sioners drew from him an indignant re-
monstrance (7 Dec.) In the interval he
had lent his support to Sir George Savile's
measure for the partial enfranchisement of
Roman catholics (25 May).

Rockingham was assidiious in attendance
on Keppel during his court-martial at Ports-
mouth, and, on the admiral's acquittal, moved
in the House of Lords a vote of thanks for his
eminent services (16 Feb. 1779). He also
in the course of 1779 moved an address
(11 May) on the distressed state of Ireland,
led the attack on Lord Sandwich's admini-
stration of the navy (25 June), and on the
criminal negligence which sent Kempenfeldt
to sea with an inadequate force founded a
motion for the withholding of further sup-
plies (19 Dec.) He also supported (1, 7 Dec.)
Shelburne's censure upon the government's
neglect of Irish affairs, and Richmond's
motion for reform of the civil list establish-
ment. Discountenancing the agitation of
the following year for short parliaments-
and a wide suffrage, he received but rejected;
North's overtures for a coalition (8 July).
In 1781 he censured the rupture with Holland
as both unjust and impolitic (25 Jan.), and
exposed the corrupt and improvident manner
in which the loan was raised (21 March). On
the eve of the fall of North's administration
Rockingham received through Thurlow [see
THURLOW, EDWARD, first LORD THTJRLOW]
overtures which, after some delay, resulted
in the formation of a coalition (27 March
1782). Rockingham received the treasury,
Lord John Cavendish the exchequer, Shel-
burne was made home and colonial secretary,.
Charles James Fox [q. v.] foreign secretary,
Camden president of the council. Thurlow
retained the great seal, and Grafton received
the privy seal. Richmond became master-
general of the ordnance, Keppel first lord of
the admiralty, Con way commander-in-chief.
Portland went to Dublin as viceroy. The
administration was dissolved by Rocking-
ham's death (1 July 1782), but not before
legislative independence had been conceded
to Ireland, and the power of the crown
considerably curtailed by the reduction of
the household, the disfranchisement of \
revenue officers, and the exclusion of go-
vernment contractors from the House of
Commons [see PETTY, WILLIAM, first MAR-
QUIS OF LANSDOWNE, and WILKES, JOHN].

Rockingham was buried (20 July) in the
choir of York Minster. By his wife Mary

Watson- Wentworth

Watt

(m. 26 Feb. 1752, d. 19 Dec. 1804), daughter
of Thomas Bright, formerly Liddell, of Bads-
worth, Yorkshire, he left no issue. His
honours became extinct. His estates de-
volved upon his nephew, William Went-
worth Fitzwilliam, second earl Fitzwilliam
[q. v.]

In the National Portrait Gallery and at
Buckingham Palace are three-quarter-length
portraits of Rockingham copied from the
original, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, in the col-
lection of Lord Fitzwilliam. Another copy
was exhibited by Lord Hardwicke at the
Grosvenor Gallery in 1884, and was part of
the Mildmay collection dispersed at Christie's
in 1893. For engravings see Lodge's ' Por-
traits ' and ' Rockingham's Memoirs ' by
Albemarle. Other portraits of Rockingham
are a whole-length by Reynolds at Windsor
Castle, and a three-quarter-length by Wilson,
of both of which there are engravings in
the British Museum. A mausoleum at
Wentworth Park contains his statue by
Nollekens, the pedestal inscribed with his
eulogy by Burke (cf. ' Speech on American
Taxation,' 19 April 1774, BTJKKE'S Speeches,

\ ed. 1816, i. 212).

Rockingham was an old whig of sterling

// honesty who, during a long period of ad-
versity, contended manfully against a cor-
rupt system of government. He was, how-
ever, by no means a great statesman. His
policy towards America and Ireland was
mere opportunism. At the commencement
of the Wilkes affair he erred by defect, and
towards its close by excess, of zeal. In his
just jealousy of the influence of the crown he
showed a disposition to push economy to the
verge of cheeseparing, while he ignored the
far weightier question of the reform of the
representative system.

[Albemarle's Memoirs of Kockingham ; Kep-
pel's Life of Keppel ; Grenville Papers, ed.
Smith ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of
George III, ed. Le Marchant, revised by Eussell
Barker; Walpole's Journal of the Reign of
George III, ed. Doran ; Walpole's Letters, ed.
Cunningham ; Grafton's Autobiogr. ed. Anson ;
Almon's Polit. Reg. 1767, p. 203 ; Protests of
the Lords, ed. Rogers; Parl. Hist. vol. xvi-xxiii. ;
Cavendish's Debates of the House of Commons,
i. 576, 581-7, 606-7; Addit. MSS. 9828 f. 103,
32723-33108; Wraxall's Hist, and Posth. Me-
moirs, ed. Wheatley; Fitzmaurice's Life of Shel-
burne ; Buckingham's Memoirs of the Courts and
Cabinets of George III; Chatham's Corresp. ;
Burke's Corresp. ; Memorials and Corresp. of
Charles James Fox, ed. Lord John Russell, i.
115, 154, 206; Corresp. of John, fourth Duke
of Bedford, ed. Lord John Russell ; Earl Russell's
Life of Charles James Fox, i. 278 et seq. ;
Trevelyan's Early History of Charles James

Fox; Gent. Mag. 1782, i. 359 ; Ann. Reg. 1782,
Chron. p. 239; Allen's Yorkshire, i. 121, iii.
172; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Burke's Extinct
Peerage ; Adolphus's Hist, of Engl. ; Bisset's
Hist, of the Reign of George III ; Massey's
Hist, of Engl.; Lecky's Hist, of Engl.; G. E.
C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 222, 4th Rep. App.
pp. 399, 402, 5th Rep. App. pp. 210-11, 252,
255-8, 6th Rep. App. p. 24, 8th Rep. App. ii.
121, 9th Rep. App. iii. 13, 14, 24, 25, 61, 132,
10th Rep. App. i. 390, vi. 13, 24, 31-2, llth
Rep. App. iv. 399, v. 331, 12th Rep. App. x. 53,
59, 14th Rep. App. i. 11, 18, App. x. 15th Rep,
App. v. 145-8.1 J. M. R.

WATT, JAMES (1736-1819), engineer,
born at Greenock on 19 Jan. 1736, was grand-
son of Thomas Watt (1642-1734), a teacher
of mathematics, surveying, and navigation at
Crawfordsdyke, near Greenock. The father,
JAMES WATT (1698-1782) of Greenock, ap-
pears to have been a man of many pursuits :
carpenter and joiner, builder and contractor,
mathematical instrument maker to some
extent at least (for it appears he ' touched '
compass needles) a shipowner, and a mer-
chant. This last calling is that by which he
is described in certain of the town papers,
and this is the calling stated on the tomb-
stone erected by his son, James Watt, in
1808. He was much respected and esteemed,
and in 1751 was made chief magistrate of
Greenock. He died in 1782, in his eighty-
fourth year. About 1728 he had married
Agnes Muirhead ; she appears to have been
a most exemplary and devoted wife and
mother. Prior to the birth of James, the en-
gineer, she had sustained the loss of two sons
and an only daughter, who died in infancy ;
three years afterwards another son, John
Watt, was born, who died at sea in 1763, at
the age of twenty-four. The mother prede-
ceased her husband in 1755, at the age of
fifty-two.

James Watt, the son, was always delicate,
and suffered throughout his life from severe
attacks of headache. He lived with his
parents till his eighteenth year. He was
first sent to a school in Greenock, kept by
one M'Adam, and was jeered at by his fellows
as being dull and spiritless, a condition due,
no doubt, to his feeble health. Subsequently,
when thirteen years of age, he began to study
geometry, and at once showed the greatest
possible interest in the subject. He then
went to the Greenock grammar school, where
he acquired Latin and some Greek. During
his boyhood he was a diligent worker in his
father's shop so far as regards the making of
models, and gave early evidence of his great
manual dexterity and of his power to turn

E2

Watt

Watt

out delicate work. At tbe age of seventeen
to eighteen he was sent to Glasgow to live
with his mother's relatives, then to London
to improve himself as a mathematical in-
strument maker, and with this object became
an apprentice of John Morgan, philosophical
instrument maker, of Finch Lane, Cornhill.
He found, however, that the atmosphere of
London was unsuited to one of his delicate
health, and in less than a year he returned
to Greenock. He did not stay there for any
length of time, but went and settled in
Glasgow, being then in his twenty-first year.
He then endeavoured to open a shop, as
mathematical instrument maker, in Glasgow,
but was prevented by the Corporation of
Hammermen, on the ground that he had not
served a proper apprenticeship. It was at
this juncture that one of his school friend-
ships stood him in good stead. Watt had
for his most intimate schoolfellow Andrew
Anderson, whose elder brother, John An-
derson (1726-1796) [q. v.], was professor of
natural philosophy at Glasgow University.
The heads of the university now came to
Watt's assistance by appointing him mathe-
matical instrument maker to the university,
and by allowing him to establish a workshop
within its precincts. Here Watt continued
to work and to improve himself in various
ways, and here he made the acquaintance of
many eminent men, such as Joseph Black
[q. v.], the discoverer of latent heat : Adam
Smith [q. v.] ; and John Robison [q. v.], pro-
fessor of natural philosophy. Here also, in
1764 (when Watt was in his twenty-eighth
year), occurred the well-known incident of
the repair of the model of a Newcomen fire
(steam) engine, belonging to the university,
which had never acted properly, although it
had been sent to London to be put in order
by the celebrated mathematical instrument
maker, Sisson. The poor performance of this
model fixed Watt's thoughts on the question
of the economy of steam, and laid the founda-
tion of his first and greatest invention. Watt
prosecuted this invention so far as his
limited means would admit, but nothing on
a working scale seems to have been done,
until he entered into an arrangement with
John Roebuck [q. v.], the founder of the
Carron Works, to take a share in the in-
vention, and an engine was made at Kinneil,
near Linlithgow. But Roebuck fell into diffi-
culties, and this engine does not seem to
have excited much attention ; nor did the
invention develop in the manner that might
have been expected.

Moreover, Watt became largely employed
in making surveys and reports, in connection
with canals, rivers, and harbours. He appears

to have succeeded Smeaton in the position

of engineering adviser to the Carron Foundry.

Among the last of his engineering works of

this character were an improvement of the

harbour of his native place, Greenock, and

a provision of water- works for that town.

In 1768 Dr. Small introduced Watt to

Matthew Boulton [q. v.], the founder of the

Soho Engineering Works, near Birmingham.

In 1769 Watt's invention was patented. In

1772 Roebuck failed, and Boulton offered to

take a two-thirds share in Watt's engine

i patent, in lieu of a debt of 1,200/. In May

I 1774 Watt, discontented with his surveying

I and other work in Scotland, migrated to

Birmingham, and early in 1775, being then

thirty-eight or thirty-nine, he entered into

partnership with Boulton at the Soho Works.

In 1786 Watt accompanied Boulton to

Paris to consider proposals for the erection

of steam engines in that country under an

j exclusive patent. Watt declined the French

i government's offer on the ground that the

I plan was contrary to England's interests.

! Among the French men of science who

j welcomed Watt with enthusiasm on the

j occasion was Berthollet, who communicated

! to Watt his newly discovered method of

i bleaching. It was through Watt that the new

i method was introduced into this country.

Watt retired from the firm of Boulton &
Watt in 1800, Matthew Boulton going out at
| the same time, leaving the business to their
sons, James Watt, junior, and Matthew Robi-
son Boulton. After his retirement from Soho
James Watt pursued at his residence, Heath-
field Hall, near Birmingham, various inven-
tions in the workshop which he had fitted up
there. He also continued his interest in
Greenock, and gave to this town a library
in 1816. In 1819, on 25 Aug., Watt died
at Heathfield, in his eighty-fourth year, and
was buried in St. Mary's Church at Hands-
worth (now a suburb of Birmingham).

Watt married, in 1763, his cousin, Mar-
garet Miller of Glasgow, who bore him two
sons and two daughters. This lady died in
childbirth in 1773. It would appear that
one son and a daughter died in Watt's life-
time ; the other son, James, is noticed below.
In 1775 Watt married his second wife, Ann
Macgregor, who survived him some thirteen
years, dying in 1832. He had by her a son
Gregory, who appears to have been a man
of great ability in literary as well as in
scientific pursuits. To Watt's great and
enduring grief this son died of consumption
in 1804, at the age of twenty-seven. There
was also a daughter of the second marriage.

Most persons, of good standing and gene-

Watt

53

Watt

ral information, if asked what they knew
about ' Watt,' would probably say that he
was the inventor of the steam engine. Those
who at all study the subject, or are acquainted
with mechanical matters, will at once agree
that, great as were Watt's merits, they were
the merits of an improver upon an existing
machine the fire engine and were not
those which attach to the original suggester
of a novel principle of work. Solomon de
Caus in 1616, the Marquis of Worcester in
1659 [see SOMEESET, EDWAKD, second MAR-
QUIS OF WORCESTER], Sir Samuel Morland
[q.v.j in 1661, and Denis Papin[q. v.]in 1690,
had each of them proposed to raise water
from one level to another, in various ways,
fey the use of steam. It is disputed as to
whether any one of these four inventors ever
put his ideas into practice. Following these
inventors, however, came Thomas Savery
[q. v.], who put his ideas of raising water by
steam power into real use, and to a very
considerable extent.

All the before-mentioned inventors em-
ployed the steam, not to drive an engine (as
we understand that expression) to work a
pump, but they applied it directly to the
vessels into which the water to be raised
came, either to cause a partially vacuous
condition in such vessels, so as to allow the
atmospheric pressure to drive the water up
into them, or to press upon the surface of
the water in the vessels, so as to expel the
water up a rising main, to a height dependent
upon the pressure above the atmosphere of
the steam employed, or, as in Savery's inven-
tion, to raise water by a combination of these
methods. In Papin's case, pistons were inter-
posed between the surface of the water and
the steam. But about 1710 Thomas Newco-
men [q. v.], in conjunction with John Galley,
invented a ' fire engine ' which was in truth
a steam engine, in the sense in which we
now understand the expression ; that is, by
the agency of steam he caused certain por-
tions of machinery to move, and he applied
their motion to work other machines, i.e.
pumps. There was not any patent taken
out for this engine, but Newcomen and
Galley associated themselves with Savery,
presumably on account of the existence of
Savery's patent, which in those days probably
would be held to cover the doing of an act
by a particular agent (steam) almost irre-
spective of the mode by which that agent
was employed. Newcomen's engine com-
prised a vertical cylinder with a piston work-
ing within it, which, when it descended by
the pressure of the atmosphere acting on the
piston, pulled down the cylinder end of the
great beam, the other end" at the same time

rising and raising the pump rods. There
was, of course, the boiler to produce the
steam, and the condensation of the steam
to produce the partially vacuous condition
below the piston. An interesting adaptation
of the power of a Newcomen engine to
produce rotary motion is to be found in
the specification of Jonathan Hull's patent
of 21 Dec. 1736, or, better still, in the
pamphlet that he issued in 1737, where he
proposes to apply the steam engine to paddle-
wheel propulsion.

Before passing away from the Newcomen
engine, it may be well to notice the admirable
account given by Belidor, in his ' Architec-
ture Hydraulique' (1739-53), of an engine
of this construction which had been made
in England and was erected in France at the
colliery of Fresnes, near Conde. The de-
scription is accompanied with complete scale
drawings, from which, at the present day, a
reproduction of this engine could be made
without the slightest difficulty. It will be
found that the boiler is provided with the
safety valve invented by Papin, and with an
open-ended standpipefor the admission of the
feed water ; this latter arrangement should,
at all events, have insured that the pressure
never could have attained more than the in-
tended amount, probably two pounds above
the atmosphere ; but the amusing precaution
is taken of covering the top of the boiler
with heavy masonry, not for the purpose of
confining the heat, but for that of holding-
down the boiler top against the pressure
within. The writer told the late Sir William
Siemens this, and was informed by him that,
until quite lately, a regulation existed in
France making such loading of the boiler
top obligatory a provision, it need hardly be
said, not only useless with boilers of the
present day, working at several atmospheres
pressure, but absolutely harmful, as providing
a stock of missiles ready to be fired all over
the place should the boiler burst. Except in
the matter of better workmanship and of
increase in dimensions, the ' Newcomen '
engine, as applied to the very important pur-
poses of pumping, had remained practically
without improvement for the nearly fifty
years intervening between 1720 and 1769,
the date of Watt's first patent.

Allusion has already been made to the
well-known incident of the entrusting to
James Watt for repair the model of the
Newcomen engine belonging to the univer-
sity of Glasgow. It turned out that the
model was not out of repair, in the ordinary
sense of the word, for it had lately been put
in order by a celebrated philosophical in-
strument maker in London ; but it was found

Watt

54 Watt

that, although the boiler appeared to be of
ample size, having regard to the dimensions
of the cylinder, it was incompetent to gene-
rate sufficient steam to supply the heavy
demand.

"Watt was very much struck by this large
consumption of steam, and at once turned
his powerful mind to the consideration of
how it was that so large a quantity of steam
was needed. He saw it was due to the cold
water used to condense the steam being in-
jected into the very steam cylinder itself,
and being played into that cylinder until its
walls were brought down to a temperature
corresponding to the vacuous condition in-
tended to be produced in it ; that, therefore,
the quantity of incoming steam needed to
fill the cylinder to atmospheric pressure in
theup-stroke was not merely that represented
by the cubic contents of the cylinder, but
was, in addition, that needed in the first
instance to heat up the whole of the walls
of the cylinder, and the piston, with the
water packing on the top of it, to its own
temperature, to very considerably heat up
the water accumulated in the cylinder, and
also to expel the liquid contents and the air
at the 'snifting valve.' Watt estimated
these sources of loss as demanding at least
three times as much steam as would have
been needed to fill the contents of the
cylinder ; and, in actual practice, with large
engines, in after years, he based his remune-
ration upon one-third of the cost of the fuel
saved. At this time, and for some years
previously, Joseph Black had held the
chair of chemistry in Glasgow University,
and in the course of his experiments had
made the discovery of latent heat ; that is
to say, he had proved that mere temperature
capable of being appreciated by athermometer
was by itself no guide as to the heat which
had to be communicated to bodies to occasion
changes of condition. This important scien-
tific fact was repeatedly enunciated by Black
in his lectures. Although it appears Watt
had not the leisure to attend these lectures,
he nevertheless was cognisant of the dis-
covery, and he pursued the investigations
into latent heat in connection with steam ;
he also determined the relation between the
bulks of steam and water at atmospheric
pressure, at pressures less than the atmo-
sphere, and, to some extent, at pressures
above the atmosphere. In fact, he prepared
himself, as a man of science, to deal with the
problem of improvements in the steam
engine in actual practice. The solution oi
this problem by Watt was to condense the
steam, not in the cylinder itself, but in a
separate vessel, in connection, however, with

:he cylinder at appropriate times. The jet
of cold water was thus from henceforth for
yer discarded from entering the steam
ylinder.

With the early models constructed by
Watt the separate vessel was composed of
;hin metal and was immersed in water ; in
other words, it was the ' surface condenser.'
But subsequently, although "as a rule the
ondenser continued to be immersed in water,
the main reliance was no longer placed upon
the cooling of the sides, but upon the use in
the separate condenser of such an injection
as had been employed by Newcomen in the
steam cylinder itself. It must strike every
one (of course it at once occurred to Watt)
that in a very short time his condenser would
be full of water from the condensed steam,
mixed with the incondensable air liberated
from the steam and from the condensing
water, and that thus the vacuous condition
would be speedily lost. The remedy for
this was to apply an ordinary pump, to pump
out the condensed steam, and also, where
injection was used, the water of condensa-
tion and the air, and in this way the sepa-
rate vessel was at all times maintained in a
partially vacuous condition. As has already
been said, Watt's want of means, and the
need of pursuing other avocations for a
livelihood, retarded the practical outcome of
the invention for some time. Indeed, the
want of means even prevented the applica-
tion for a patent to secure the invention ;
for, although the discovery was made in
1765, the patent was not obtained until
1769 (No. 913). It does not appear that in
the preparation of the specification Watt
had the benefit of legal advice, but he
had plenty of friendly philosophical advice.
As a result of this amateur assistance
the specification was so clumsily drawn
that the validity of the patent was, many
years afterwards, seriously contested. This
patent not only included the separate con-
denser, with the air-pump, but it also em-
braced a variety of other matters. In the
specification there is enunciated the doctrine
which is as truly at the root of all engine
economy at the present day as it was in the
days'of Watt namely, that the walls of the
cylinder should be maintained at the same
heat as that of the steam which is about to
enter the cylinder. Watt proposed to do
this by means of an external casing, leaving
an annular space between it and the outside
of the cylinder, in which space there should
always be steam, this external casing to be
itself surrounded by some non-conductor.
It should have been stated that Watt ex-
perimented with wooden cylinders, hoping

55

Watt

that the non-conducting character of that
material would have diminished condensa-
tion ; but he found that such cylinders could
not resist the continued action of the steam.
This 1769 patent covered, as has been said,
several heads of invention. The fifth head
was for a rotary engine, of which the de-
scription was of the very haziest, and, as
there -were not any drawings attached to the
.specification of this patent, it would have
been impossible from the information afforded
by it for any workman to have constructed
such a machine ; and even could he have
made it, it would not have worked, as Watt
found oat after repeated trials. Another
head of invention was to lower the pressure
of the steam by cooling it to a point not
suificiert to cause condensation, and then to
reheat it. Neither of these inventions ever
came into practical use, and it is certainly a
matte: of surprise that, in the actions which
ensued upon this patent, objection was not
taken to the absolute absence of explanation
as regards the fifth head of invention, the
rotary engine. With Roebuck's assistance
an sngine with the separate condenser and
air-pump was actually erected at Kinneil.
Tie cylinder was eighteen inches diameter.
Tais engine was tried on several occasions,
but with no thoroughly definite result.
Dr. Roebuck having got into financial
difficulties, the progress of the engine was
impeded until, fortunately for Watt and for
the world, Roebuck and Dr. Small in 1767
Irought about the connection between Watt
ind Boulton. Subsequently Roebuck sur-
rendered, on a proper payment, his interest
in Watt's invention. It was then agreed, as
30 many of the fourteen years' life of the
patent had expired without any remunera-
tive result whatever, to apply to parliament
to obtain an extension. In 1775 this act,
which extended the patent until 1800, was
passed, and in the same year the partnership
with Boulton was effected. The experi-
mental engine was removed from Kinneil to
Soho, and was there put to work in such a
ananner as to demonstrate the merit of
Watt's invention.

Inquiries from owners of Cornish mines
feegan to be made as to the provision of the
new engines. A very considerable business
developed gradually in Cornwall, involving
Watt's living in that county for lengthened
periods extending over several years. This
appears to have been a time of great distress
to Watt. He disliked the roughness of the
people ; he was averse from all bargaining ;
lie was in his usual bad health ; and was
away from all the scientific society he loved.
In the result a large number of the improved

pumping engines were put up, and were paid
for on the fuel-saving tesrns already stated ;
but, whatever may have been the hoped-for
eventual profits, the immediate result was
the locking up of a large amount of capital,
and it demanded all Boulton's indomitable
energy and the exercise of his admirable
business talents to carry the partnership
through the time of trial. This Boulton,
however, successfully accomplished, and,
what is more, he encouraged his partner
Watt, faint-hearted in all commercial mat-
ters, to hold up against their troubles. On
16 April 1781 he wrote to Watt in Birming-
ham : ' I cannot help recommending it to you to
pray morning and evening, after the manner
of your countrymen (the Scotch prayer
" The Lord grant us a gude conceit of our-
selves "), for you want nothing but a good
opinion and confidence in yourself and good
health.' It should have been stated that in
the ' Watt ' engine a cover was placed over
the cylinder, the piston-rod working through
a stuffing-box, and that the steam was at all
times admitted to the upper side of the piston,
its pressure replacing that of the atmosphere
when the downward or working stroke of
the piston was made, at which time the
bottom of the cylinder was in connection
with the condenser ; that when the return
stroke was to be made the condenser was
shut off by an appropriate valve, and that
another valve, called an ' equilibrium valve,'
was opened, thereby establishing a connec-
tion between the upper and the under side
of the piston, which, being then in equi-
librium, could be drawn up by a counter-
weight. Thus far the improved engine, like
its predecessor (Newcomen's), was applied
practically only for the raising of water;
and where, as was so commonly the case,
rotary motion was needed, recourse was had,
if the work were beyond the power of horse
gear, to the employment of a water-wheel
to be driven by the water pumped by the
engine. This was obviously an unsatisfac-
tory operation, involving the cost of extra
plant plant demanding a considerable space
and involving also the diminished output
of work due to the losses in the intermediate
machine, the water-wheel. Watt therefore
applied himself to obtain rotary motion from
his reciprocating engine. The engine, being
single-acting, did not lend itself well to the
purpose ; but it could be made to perform,
to a considerable extent, as though it were
double-acting by the expedient of largely
increasing the counter-weight until it was
equivalent to about one-half the total rais-
ing power of the piston. Watt applied
himself to produce direct rotary motion from

Watt s

such a reciprocating engine. It is stated
that he intended to obtain this end by
the use of the crank, and was preparing to
patent its application, but that, while the
matter was under consideration, one Pickard,
a workman in Watt's employ, revealed the
secret to a man of the name of Wasbrough
of Bristol, who was endeavouring to obtain
rotary motion by various complex contriv-
ances, which he made the subject of a
patent of 1779 (No. 1213) ; that these being
unsuccessful he joined hiihself to Pickard,
who in 1780 took a patent (No. 1263) for
the use of the crank in the steam engine.
Watt was seriously inconsistent in his ob-
servations on this crank question, and his
biographers or some of them have allowed
themselves to follow him in his inconsis-
tency ; for while on the one hand he put
himself forward as a meritorious inventor,
and the intending patentee of the use of the
crank, and complained bitterly of his inven-
tion having been stolen, on the other hand
he writes in respect of Pickard's patent
that ' the true inventor of the crank rotative
motion was the man who first contrived the
common foot-lathe. Applying it to the
engine was like taking a knife to cut cheese
which had been made to cut bread.' Thus
Watt, while intending to patent. the use
of the crank, must in his own mind have
known that such use was a mere ' obvious
application,' and was therefore not capable
of being made the subject of a valid patent.
On finding that he was shut out by Pickard's
patent from the use of the crank, Watt de-
A'Oted himself to devising other means for
converting a reciprocating into a rotary mo-
tion. He devised five different modes, the
subject of his patent of 1781 (No. 1306),
none of which, in his opinion, were amen-
able to the charge of involving the use of
cranks ; but there is no doubt that two of
them were absolutely cranks. There does
not appear to be any record of four of these
devices having been used ; but the fifth
device, the ' Sun-and-Planet ' wheel, was
largely employed by Watt for converting
the reciprocating motion into rotary motion.
Watts engines, as actually made (the
writer of this article remembers one of them
perfectly), had the sun and the planet wheels
of equal size, the planet being confined to its
orbit by a link loose upon the sun-wheel
shaft the natural and proper means of doing
it. But whether Watt feared that such a
construction might be held to amount to a
crank, or what other cause may have in-
fluenced him, cannot now be determined ;
but the fact is that in his specification he
made a most extraordinary provision for

Watt

confining the planet wheel to its orbit, by
inserting a pin in continuation of the axis of
the planet wheel, into a circular groove.
The sun and planet wheels of the proportions
used by Watt that of equality of dia-
meter had a certain value besides that of
steering clear of Pickard's patent, in that
they gave two revolutions of the sun shaft,
which was also the fly-wheel shaft, for each
double reciprocation of the engine, so that
the speed of a slow-going engine was at once
augmented in the very engine itself, and,
moreover, the fly-wheel had its value quad-
rupled. Some attempt was made to agree
with Pickard for the use of the crank; but
Watt's pride revolted from buying back that
which he said was his own invent ion, and
he explains that he had no wish to destroy
Pickard's patent, thus throwing the use of
the crank open to the public, and depieciat-
ing therefore the value of Watt's owi sub-
stitute, the sun and planet.

Up to the present time it will have been
noticed that, in all cases of Watt's engines,
there was only one working stroke nude
during the passage to and fro of the piston
in the cylinder, the return stroke being due
to the action of a counter-weight. But,
having now in these engines a close-topped
cylinder with a piston-rod working through
a stuffing-box, and having valves by which
connection was made alternately between
the under side of the piston and the steam
boiler, and between the underside of th
piston and condenser, it followed almost as
a consequence that by additions to these
valves the functions of the steam and vacuum
might be repeated on the upper side of the
piston, and that thus the engine would have
a working stroke in both directions, render-
ing it independent of counterweights, and
eminently adapting it for operation upon a
crank, or upon its equivalent, to produce
rotary motion. This was one of the subjects
of Watt's patent of 1782 (No. 1321), and not
only was this construction of great utility
for giving comparative uniformity of rotary
motion, but also it was one which obviously
doubled the work that could be obtained out
of a given dimension of cylinder. This pa-
tent also embraced another most important
principle in the use of steam, one upon which
practically the whole improvement, made
since Watt's days to the present, in the eco-
nomy of fuel depends namely, the employ-
ment of steam expansively.

A few words of explanation to the non-
technical reader may perhaps be necessary.
Assume a cylinder of such a diameter as to
have 1 square foot = 144 square inches of
area, and assume the stroke of the piston in

Watt

57

it to be 2 feet. Let steam be introduced
into this at, say, two atmospheres of pressure,
and assume the impossible, that there were a
perfect vacuum in the condenser. Then, for
simplicity, calling the atmosphere 15 Ib.
pressure, the piston would be urged to move
by a load equal to 144 (2x15) = 4320 Ib.
And, if it did so through the 2-feet stroke,
it would give a work of 8640 foot Ib. and
the consumption of steam would be 2 cubic
feet at 2 atmospheres density. Assume, now,
that, instead of allowing the steam to escape
when the piston had completed the 2-feet
stroke, the cylinder could be extended to a
total length of 4 feet. Then the same steam
the ingress of any further quantity being
cut off continuing to press on the piston
(the vacuous condition being maintained on
the other side), the piston would be urged to
move with a gradually decreasing pressure
throughout the remaining two feet ; and that,
at the end of its journey, the steam being
then double in volume, would still have a
pressure equal to one atmosphere. The mean
pressure throughout this second 2 feet would
be 20-8 Ib. then 144 x 20'8 x 2 feet equals
another 5,990 foot-pounds obtained without
the expenditure of any more steam. Thus,
in the first supposed instance of non-expan-
sion, 2 cubic feet of steam at 2 atmospheres
density would produce 8,640 foot-pounds of
work, while the same steam expanding to
twice its bulk would produce 14,630 foot-
pounds, or 69 per cent. more. It will of
course be understood that these are merely
illustrative figures, subject in practice to
large deductions, the causes of which cannot
be gone into here. As long as the engines
were single-acting and the connection be-
tween the piston-rod and the beam was one
that was always exposed to a tensile strain,
that connection could well be made by means
of a chain working over a sector attached to
the beam. But so soon as the engines were
made double-acting, then the piston-rod had
no longer only to pull the beam end down, but
had also to push it up. This was an operation
which obviously could not be carried out by
a single chain. To overcome this difficulty,
and still by the use of a chain, a contrivance
was invented which prolonged the piston-
rod high up, and a second chain connected
to the bottom end of the sector was em-
ployed ; so that while the old chain pulled
the beam end down, the new chain pulled it
up.

Another contrivance was to furnish the
sector with teeth and to provide the piston-
rod with a rack engaging in these teeth.
Both these arrangements were unsatisfac-
tory. The remedy was to place a link jointed

at its lower end to the top of the piston-rod
and at its upper end to the beam. It is clear
that, having regard to the versed sine of the
arc described by the beam end, this link
would be deflected out of the upright, and
thus the piston-rod top would be exposed to a
resultant horizontal stress, tending to deflect
it. The obvious way to have overcome this-
tendency was to furnish the ends of the pins
of the piston-rod with guide-blocks working
in or on vertical guides, and Watt in his
patent of 1784 (No. 1432) specifies this as
one means of attaining his end. But he de-
vised another, and a most elegant mode,
whereby advantage was taken of the reverse
curve given by levers pivoted in opposite
directions so that the moving ends of these
levers being united by a link, a point would
be found in that link which for the extent of
stroke required in the engine would move in
a path that did not harmfully deviate from
a straight line. This is Watt's celebrated
parallel motion, on which he prided himself
more than on any of his other inventions,
and it is still used in nearly all the beam-
engines that are now manulactured in the
United Kingdom. But in the large number
of direct-acting engines, embracing* as they
do in these days all steam vessels and all
locomotives, transverse stresses of a more
serious character namely, these given by the
crank through the connecting rod are suc-
cessfully combated by the simple guide which
Watt rejected in practice for the parallel
motion with which he was so very much
pleased. Among Watt's other contrivances
to obtain a connection between the piston-
rod and the beam was the employment of a
hollow or trunk piston-rod having the pin
of the lower end of the connecting link
situated at the lower part of the rod just
above the piston.

Watt's many and most valuable inventions
must always place him among t-he leading
benefactors of mankind, and there can there-
fore be no need to endeavour to augment his
merits by attributing to him, as some of his
biographers have done, matters which were
not really of his invention, although used
by him. One instance is that of the centri-
fugal governor to regulate the speed of
steam engines. It is commonly stated that
Watt invented the centrifugal governor;
but this is by no means certain, as it is
frequently said that it had previously been
used in flour-mills to control the distance
apart of the millstones.

The writer has tried to find any publica-
tion prior to 1781, the date of Watt's patent
for obtaining rotary motion from a recipro-
cating steam engine, which describes the use

Watt

Watt

of the governor in flour-mills, but has not
succeeded. The earliest publication he has
as yet found is the specification of Thomas
Mead's patent of 1787 (No. 1628), 'Regulator
for Wind and other Mills.' A reader of this
specification must certainly come to the con-
clusion that Mead was (or that he believed
himself to be); the inventor of the imple-
ment, and not 'merely the suggester of its
application to mills.

The writer has not been able to ascertain
when Watt first applied the governor to his
steam engines. Farey in his book on the
steam engine, published in 1827, says, at
p. 437: 'In the years 1784 and 1785 Messrs.
Boulton and Watt made several rotative
engines . . . One of the first of these was set
up at Mr. Whitbread's brewery in Chiswell
Street . . . Mr. Whitbread's engine was set
to work in 1785. In their general appearance
these engines were very much like that re-
presented in plate xi, having the same kind
of parallel motion, sun and planet wheels,
and governor.' If this statement about the
governor be correct, then Watt was using
governors three years before the date of
Mead's patent. It must, however, be re-
membered that Farey was writing between
forty and fifty years after the period under
consideration. At p. 435 Farey, -describing
the governor, says : ' It was on the principle
which had been previously used in wind and
water mills.'

Having regard to Watt's silence on the
question of the governor, to the fact that he
did not patent it, nor even its application to
the steam engine ; having regard t also to the
statements (unsupported, it is true) of many
writers that the implement was used as ap-
plied to flour-mills before the date of its
application by Watt to the steam engine, it
appears the probabilities are largely against
Watt being the inventor of the governor.
Watt applied it to the steam engine, and
devised a particular kind of valve, the
* throttle valve,' which, being balanced on
each side of a central spindle, was capable
of being moved by a comparatively weak
agent, such as the centrifugal governor.

There is another very useful adjunct to
the steam engine the indicator the whole
invention of which is also commonly but
erroneously attributed to Watt. The indi-
cator is an implement by which a pencil,
controlled by a spring, is made to move
forwards or backwards in accordance with
the pressure prevailing in the engine cylinder
at any moment, while a card, or nowadays a
paper, is caused to traverse transversely to
the movement of the pencil, and thus there
is drawn on the card by the pencil, a diagram,

which shows and records the varying pres-
sures in the cylinder at all parts of the stroke
of the piston, and thus enables the work
done on the piston and the quantity of steam
used] to be determined. No doubt this im-
plement has been of the greatest value in
the developing of the various improvements
which have been made, and are still going on,
in the steam engines. Wattes share in the
invention of the indicator was confined to
the simple and comparatively useless vertical
motion of the pencil in accordance with the
pressure in the cylinder, and was a mere
substitution for a glass tube containing mer-
cury ; the transverse motion, by which alone
the diagram could be obtained, was due, it
is believed, to the genius of John Southern,
one of Boulton & Watt's assistants. So long
as steam engines were used only for raising
water, it was extremely easy to state the
amount of work they were doing and to
compare one engine with another. Thus, ii
engine A were raising a hundred gallons per
minute from a depth of a hundred fathoms,
and engine B were raising two hundred
gallons from the same depth, B was obviously
doing double the work of A ; but when en-
gines were employed to drive mill-work,
there was no such record of ' work done ' ob-
tainable ; it became necessary, therefore, to
devise some standard. Prior to the use of
the steam engine rotary motion on the large
scale was derived from water-wheels, and on
a small scale from windmills or from horse-
wheels. Watt therefore, following Savery,
determined that the horse-power should be
the standard. Savery had come to the con-
clusion that it would need a stock of three
horses to provide one always at work. He
does not appear to have determined the
' work ' of a horse ; but if there were required
four horses at work to drive, say, a pump,
and Savery made an engine competent to do
the same duty, he called that a 12-horse
engine, as it was equivalent to the twelve
horses that needed to be kept to provide four
horses always at work. Watt, however, did
not follow Savery in his rule-of-thumb
determination, nor did he credit his engine
with the idle horses. He satisfied himself
that an average horse could continue to
work for several hours when exerting him-
self to such an extent as would raise 1 cwt.
to a height of 196 feet in a minute, equal to
22,000 Ib. one foot high. In order that a
purchaser of one of his engines should have
no ground of complaint, he proportioned
these machines so that for each of his horse-
powers they should raise half as much again,
or 33,000 Ib. one foot high per minute. As
regards the confusion into which the ques-

Watt

59

Watt

tion of horse-power drifted, resulting in as
many as five different kinds, see the ' Proceed-
ings of the Royal Agricultural Society ' (2nd
ser. vol. ix. Cardiff meeting, No. 17, p. 55).

In 1785 Watt took out his last patent,
No. 1485. This was for constructing fur-
naces, &c., the object being to attain better
combustion and the avoidance of smoke.
The invention appears to have been based
on correct principles, and to have been em-
ployed with success to some little extent ;
but it was dependent very largely on the
attention of the stoker, and was of but little
practical use.

It has been thought well not to interrupt
the sequence of the engine patents, and thus
a patent as early as 1780 (No. 1244) has been
passed over in order of its date, as it related
to a matter entirely unconnected with the
steam engine ; it was, however, of great
utility, and is now universally employed.
This was the invention of copying letters
by means of a specially prepared ink, which
would give an impression on a damped sheet
of a suitable paper when the writing and
the damped paper were pressed together.
Probably but few of the thousands upon
\ thousands who, throughout all civilised
nations, have their letter-copying books and
\ presses are aware that this most useful pro-
I cess is due to the great James Watt.

When the success of the Watt engine
was fully established, attempts were made
to invent engines which should have the
same advantages, but which should not be
within the ambit of Watt's patent. One of
these attempts was by Edward Bull, in the
case of pumping engines for mines. The sole
alteration he made was to invert the cylinder
over the shaft of the mine and to connect
the pumps directly to the piston-rod, thus
doing away with the main beam ; but he re-
tained the separate condenser with its air-
pump. Another attempt was made by
Jonathan Carter Hornblower [see under
HOBNBLOWEB, JONATHAN]. He proposed to
employ the expansive principle by allowing
the steam to pass from one working cylinder
to a second working cylinder of increased
capacity a construction which prevails
to-day under the title of the compound
engine, and that, in the further development
of three cylinders in series, is practically
universally employed in all large steam
vessels, whether used for war or for com-
merce. Hornblower, however, could not
dispense with the separate condenser and
air-pump, and his engines were thus in-
fringements of Watt's original patent.
From 1792 to 1800 Watt 'and his partner
were engaged in vindicating his patent, and

in putting a stop to these infringements.
Actions were brought in the common pleas
against Bull and against Hornblower, with
whom was joined as defendant one Maberley.
In each case the infringement was all but
admitted, the defenders' arguments being
addressed to the invalidity of the patent. In
each case the jury found a verdict for the
plaintiff. In each case the full court of
common pleas by a majority determined
the patent to be bad, on (speaking as a lay-
man) grounds of the vagueness of the specir
fication, due to the advice of the amateurs
in patent matters to whom allusion has
already been made, and in each case there
was appeal. On appeal the patent was up-
held, and the long litigation came to an end,
after years of anxiety suffered by Watt and
his partner, and after very heavy expendi-
ture, as may be gathered from the fact that
in the four years between 1796 and 1800
the costs were 6,000/. Watt used to speak
of his patent as ' his well-tried friend.'

By the kindness of Mr. George Tangye of
Soho and of Heathfield Hall (at one time
Watt's residence), the writer has had access
to much of the correspondence between
Boulton and Watt and their sons during
the period these actions were going on ; it is
most interesting, and it shows also the
charming character of the relations subsist-
ing between these four men. In April 1781
Boulton, after complaining to Watt of a
difference he had with a partner in his
separate business, continued : ' However, as
to you and I [sic], I am sure it is impossible
we can disagree in the settling of our
accounts, as there is no sum total in any of
them that I value so much as I do your
esteem, and the promotion of your health
and happiness ; therefore I will not raise a
single objection to anything that you shall
think just, as I have a most implicit confi-
dence in your honour.'

Watt's love of science was not confined
to' physics. He had from the time of his
early life in Glasgow been devoted to
chemistry, and, when settled in Birming-
ham, the pursuit of chemical science was
stimulated by his intimate connection with
such men as Priestley, Keir, Small, and
Wedgwood. These, with others, consti-
tuted the ' Lunar ' Society, who met monthly
at about the time of the full moon. It was
no doubt his steady pursuit of chemical
science, even in the midst of all his steam-
engine labours, that led Watt to the brilliant
discovery of the composition of water. That
Watt did make this independent discovery
is undoubted. Whether it was made prior
to a similar discovery by Henry Cavendish

Watt

Watt

(1731-1810) [q.T.] is & question about which
there has been much and bitter controversy.
It seems clear, however, that Watt, as early
as 13 Dec. 1782, wrote to Jean Andre Deluc
[q. v.], ' I believe air is generated from
water. ... If this process contains no de-
ception, here is an effectual account of many
phenomena, and one element dismissed from
the list.' Later on, '26 April 1783, Watt
wrote to Dr. Priestley a letter setting forth
his discovery of the composition of water,
and requesting that it might, be given to
Sir Joseph Banks, then president of the
Royal Society, with a view to its being
read at a meeting. Owing to Priestley's
doubts, Watt requested that the reading
should be delayed to ascertain the result of ;
some experiments Priestley said he was about
to make ; k further appears that in the mean- i
while Watt's paper was pretty freely shown ,
among the leading members of the society, j
On 26 Nov. 1783 Watt wrote a letter to De- ;
luc on the same subject ; this letter was not ;
read to the society until 29 April 1784 ; j
while Cavendish's communication on the
same subject was read on 15 Jan. 1784. j
Lord Brougham traced out various interpola- i
tions in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' in |
Cavendish's favour by Sir Charles Blagden
[q. v.], then secretary ; and a curious double
misdating of these transactions was also ;
found ; making it appear that AVatt's com- ,
munication of 26 Nov. 1783 was 26 Nov. j
1784, and that Cavendish's paper was of the
date of 15 Jan. 1783, and not, as was the
fact, of 15 Jan. 1784. On 22 April 1783 !
Watt, in writing to Gilbert Hamilton, made '
this declaration of faith : ' Pure inflammable
air is phlogiston itself.' ' Dephlogisticated
air is water deprived of its phlogiston, and
united to latent heat.' ' Water is dephlo-

fisticated air deprived of part of its latent
eat, and united to a large dose of phlogiston.'
Watt directs that one part by measure of
' pure air ' ( = dephlogisticated air - oxygen)
and two parts by measure of inflammable air
( = phlogiston = hydrogen) are to be mixed
and fired. It is quite certain that Arago in
his 61oge of James Watt delivered in
1839, though thoroughly aware of the
claims that had been put forward by the
friends of Cavendish, unhesitatingly ascribed
the first discovery of the fact that water was
not an element, but was a compound body,
and also the ascertaining the nature and
proportion of the two constituents, to
Watt.

Watt had his interest in chemical science
still further stimulated by the hope of
benefiting the health of his invalid son,
Gregory, by the inhaling of gases, called in

those days ' factitious airs.' This mode of
cure was advocated by the celebrated Dr.
Thomas Beddoes [q. v.], and Watt devised
an apparatus to be used in hospitals, and of
a smaller size in private houses, for the
generation of the ' airs,' and in 1796 pub-
lished a pamphlet, with illustrations, prices,
and directions for use. Twa principal ' airs '
were to be produced, the one oxygen and
the other hydro-carbonate ; this appears to
have been a mixture of hydrogen, carbonic
acid, and some carbonic oxide. This horrible
compound was not supposed to be of the best
kind, nor to do its work properly, unless it
had the effect of producing in the unhappy
inhaler an attack of vertigo. Watt had advo-
cated the employment of lime in the case of
the oxygen gas to purify it, but he cautions
the user of the apparatus when making the
hydro-carbonate to be careful not to let
any lime come in contact with the gas, as,
if so, it will not produce the desired giddi-
ness. The pamphlet is one of extreme in-
terest, and the writer is indebted to Mr.
George Tangye for a copy.

Watt fitted up a garret in Heathfield
Hall as a workshop, and late in life returned
to the practice of that delicate manual work
in which he had always been so great a pro-
ficient. He specially devoted himself to the
invention and constructing of apparatus for
the copying and reproduction of sculpture,
and he produced some very admirable speci-
mens of this work, of which he was not a
little proud. In 1883 there remained in this
workshop a most interesting collection of
models of several of Watt's inventions, in-
cluding models of his various modes of
obtaining rotary motion. They are most
clearly described in a paper by Mr. E. A.
Cowper, read before the Institution of Me-
chanical Engineers in November of that
year. Now, practically the whole of these
models have been removed, leaving only the
sculpture copying machines.

Among the very interesting letters in the
possession of Mr. George Tangye are some
from Argand, on behalf of himself and of
Montgolfier, relating to that most ingenious
water-raising implement, the hydraulic ram,
and to the Argand lamps. There are also
four original letters from Robert Fulton to
Boultou and Watt, ranging from 1794 to
1805, in which orders are given for steam
engines, to be used in the steamboats Fulton
was building.

Watt's first and greatest invention con-
densation in a vessel separate from the steam
cylinder was the very life of steam engines
working at the low pressure prevailing in
those days, as such engines owed their power

6i

Watt

to the greater or less approach to a perfect
vacuum which could be effected ; but as the
pressure of steam became increased, the value
of the vacuous condition became relatively
less and less, and thus the finality so confi-
dently claimed by Mr. Serjeant Rons, in his
speech to the court of appeal, was speedily
shown to be groundless. Kous asserted, ' This
peculiar invention, for which this patent
lias been obtained, was from the first perfect
and complete, has never been improved, and
from the nature of things never can, because
it is impossible to have more than all.' So
long ago as 1872, at the Cardiff meeting
of the Royal Agricultural Society before
mentioned, a portable non-condensing en-
gine was shown, developing a horse-power
for a consumption of 2 - 79 Ib. of coal per
hour.

It has always been a matter of surprise
that Watt, who had invented the expansive
use of steam, did not develop this principle
"by employing steam of higher and higher
initial pressure; but this he did not do, and
he steadily opposedJlicJiardT.r3dthickX|- v '-])
who was the persistent acfvocate of high-
pressure steam coupled with expansion.
Sixteen years after Watt's death, when the
writer of this article was an apprentice, the
common pressure of steam in condensing
engines, whether stationary or marine, was
from 4 to 6 Ib. per square inch above atmo-
sphere ; and notwithstanding the condensa-
tion in the separate vessel, the consumption
of coal was from o to 8 Ib. per horse-power
per hour. The steam pressure in marine en-
gines is now from 150 to 250 Ib. (Perkins
went as high as 500 Ib.), and the consump-
tion of coal is from 1 to 2^ Ib. per horse-
power per hour.

In spite of his wretched health, Watt was
one of the most determined and persistent
of men ; his courage, except in matters of
finance, was~o? the highest. lie very early
acquired a knowledge of German and of
Italian to enable him to read works on
mechanics published in those languages, and
he appears from his correspondence to have
been a good French scholar. It has been
said he was originally a mathematical in-
strument maker, and a workman of great
delicacy of touch. In his early days at
Glasgow, at the request of some friends, he
made an organ of great beauty of tone, and
he also made other musical instruments to
oblige his friends, and not, it would appear,
from a love of music ; for in later years, when
Southern applied for employment at Soho,
Watt said : ' I should be very glad to en-
gage him for a drawer, provided he gives
bond to give up music. Otherwise I am

sure he will do no good, it being the source
of idleness.' In early days also Watt in-
vented and sold a portable machine for draw-
ing from nature in proper perspective.

In his chemical pursuits he not only de-
vised the apparatus to manufacture the
' factitious airs,' but he invented a simple
mode of ascertaining the specific gravity of
fluids, by means of a tube terminating in two
tubular legs, one of which was immersed in
distilled water, the other in the liquid to be
tested. A partial exhaustion of the single
tube being made, the water and the liquid
to be tested rose in the respective legs, and
the differences in the height between that of
the water and of the liquid under trial gave
the specific gravity of this liquid as com-
pared with the water. Watt also invented
an admirable micrometer ; and he perceived
the value of weather records, and for nine
years kept at Soho a most complete account,
observing every day at eight in the morning,
two in the afternoon, and eight in the even-
ing the height, of the barometer, the tem-
perature, the hygrometer, the direction of
the wind, the rainfall, and the general con-
dition of the weather.

Reverting to engineering Watt devised
a locked-up automatic counter, to record the
number of strokes made throughout length-
ened periods by his pumping engines. He
proposed, and included in his patent of 1784
(No. 1432), a steam carriage for common
roads, with differential gear for use on hills.
He also proposed the use of the screw pro-
peller, Avhich he called the ' spiral oar,' for
navigation. He was, in truth, not a mere
specialist devoted to one subject, but was
of great general scientific learning, and was
a happy instance of a man who based his
inventions on scientific data, and proved
them in the model form by aid of his rare
manual dexterity.

As regards the favourable impression he
made on those with whom he associated in
his later life, and the extent and versatility
of his information, nothing can more readily
testify to this than the statement by Sir
Walter Scott of his meeting with Watt in
1817, when Watt was in his eighty-second
year (Scott erroneously says eighty-fifth);
this is to be found in Scott's letter to ' Cap-
tain Clutterbuck ' in ' The Monastery ' (1851
edit., p. 42).

Watt was made a fellow of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh in 1784, of the Royal
Society of London in 1785, and an LL.D.
Glasgow in 1806, and was everywhere re-
cognised by men of science as one of the
foremost among them. This was so not only

Watt

Watt

in the United Kingdom, but on the con-
tinent. As early as 1781 the Kussian
ambassador wrote on behalf of the empress
a most nattering letter, begging Watt to go
to Eussia, and to be the supreme director of
mines, metallurgy, and ordnance castings in
that country. Watt refused this offer in a
letter admirable for its clearness and its
courtesy. He corresponded very frequently
with scientific men in France, and was
extremely well received there by them when
he went with Boulton to Paris in 1786.
Lavoisier and Berthollet were among his
most intimate acquaintances. In 1808 he
was made a corresponding member of the
Institute of France, and in 1814 one of the
eight foreign associes of the Academic des
Sciences. He declined shortly before his
death an offer of a baronetcy made through
Sir Joseph Banks.

On 18 June 1824 (rather less than five
years after Watt's death) a public meeting
was held in London to make provision
for a monument to Watt's memory; this
meeting was attended by (Sir) Humphry
Davy, Sir Eobert Peel, Lord Brougham, and
many others. In the result, a monument
by Chantrey was erected in Westminster
Abbey, with an epitaph by Brougham ; while
in France, Arago in 1839 pronounced a
well-known and appreciative eloge before
the Academie des Sciences.

A bust of Watt by Chantrey, a medallion
and a chalk drawing by Henning, and a
sepia by George Dawe are in the National
Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. Two portraits,
one painted by Charles F. de Breda in 1793,
and the other by Henry Howard, K.A.,
are in the National Portrait Gallery, London.
Sir William Beechey in 1801 and Sir Thomas
Lawrence in 1813 painted half-lengths, and
Sir Henry Raeburn a head in 1815. A large
statue was erected in Birmingham in 1868,
and there are full-length statues by Chantrey
not only in Westminster Abbey but at Glas-
gow (both in George Square and at the col-
lege), in Greenock Library, and in Hands-
worth church, where the engineer was buried.
The son, JAMES WATT (1769-1848), born
on 5 Feb. 1769. early turned his attention
to science. In 1789 he went to Paris to
pursue his studies, and took part in the
revolutionary movement. At first he was
in high favour with the leaders, but on
showing a distaste for their later excesses,
he was denounced before the Jacobin Club
by Robespierre and was compelled to flee
into Italy. Returning to England in 1794,
he became a partner in the Soho firm, and
afterwards gave some assistance to Fulton.
In 1817 he bought the Caledonia of 102 tons,

fitted her with new engines, and went im
her to Holland and up the Rhine to Coblenz.
She was the first steamship to leave an Eng-
lish port. On his return he made material
improvements in marine engines. He died,
unmarried, the last of Watt's descendants,,
at Aston Hall, Warwickshire, on 2 June
1848 (Gent. Mag. 1848, ii. 207 ; WAED, Men
of the Reign).

[Williamson's Memorial of the Life and
Lineage, &c., of James Watt, 1856 ; Smiles's
Lives of Boulton and Watt, 1865; Muirhead's-
Origin and Progress of the Mechanical Inven-
tions of James Watt, 1854; Muirhead's Life of
Watt, 1 858 ; E. A. Cowper in the Transaction*
of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers, 1883,
on the 'Inventions of James Watt and Ms-
Models preserved at Handsworth and at South
Kensington ; ' ' Watt ' in the Encyclopaedia
Britannica, 6th ed. 1823, by James Watt, junr.;.
Muirhead's Correspondence of the late James-
Watt on his Discovery of the Theory of the
Composition of Water, 1846; Robison's Me-
chanical Philosophy: letters and notes by James
Watt on the History of the Steam Engine ;
"Farey on the Steam Engine, 1827 ; Law Reports :
points reserved in Boulton and Watt v . Bull, and
in Boulton and Watt v. Hornblower and Maber-
ley ; Specification of Wasbrough's patent, 1779 ;
Specification of Pickard's patent, 1780; Edin-
burgh Review, vol. Ixxxvii., Jeffreys on Watt
and the Composition of Water-; Phil. Trans.
1783 and 1784, vol. Ixxiv. ; Lardner on the Steam
Engine, 1828 and 1851 ; Arago's Eloge, trans-
lated by Muirhead, 1839 ; North British Review,
1847, vol. vi. ; Brewster on Watt's Discovery of
the Composition of Water ; Transactions of the-
Institution of Civil Engineers, Walker's (Presi-
dent) Address, 1843 ; Brougham's Lives of Emi-
nent Men of Letters and Science, 1845; Edin-
burgh Review, xiii. 320 ; Rees's Cyclopaedia,
about 1814, ' Steam Engine,' by Farey on Watt's
information; Stuart's Descriptive History of the
Steam Engine, 1831.] F. B-L.

WATT, JAMES HENRY (1799-1867),
line engraver, was born in London in 1799
and, at the age of eighteen, became a pupil of
Charles Heath (1785-1848) [q. v.] He en-
graved many beautiful vignettes for the
' Amulet,' ' Literary Souvenir,' and similar
productions from designs by Robert Smirke,
j Richard Westall, and others ; also several
I plates for the official publication ' Ancient
Marbles in the British Museum.' Of hi&
larger works, which are all executed in pure
line on copper, with much taste and power,
the most important are : ' The Flitch of
Bacon,' after Stothard, 1832 ; ' May Day in
the Time of Queen Elizabeth,' after Leslie,
1836 ; ' Highland Drovers' Departure/ and
' Courtyard in the Olden Time,' after
E. Landseer; and 'Christ Blessing Little

Watt

Watt

Children,' after Eastlake, 1859. Watt died
in London on 18 May 1867.

[Art Journal, 1867 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Ar-
tists ; Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 116.] F. M. O'D.

WATT, EGBERT (1774-1819), biblio-
grapher, son of John Watt (d. 1810), was
born at Bonnyton farm in the parish of
Stewarton, Ayrshire, on 1 May 1774. At
an early age he was sent to school, but when
about thirteen worked as a ploughboy to a
neighbouring farmer. A love of adventure
gave him the desire to be a chapman. With
some others he made a trip into Galloway to
work on stone-dyking and road-making. At
Dumfries they boarded on the farm of Ellis-
land, in the possession of Robert Burns, and
lived for some days in the old house which
he and his family had recently occupied.
' During the summer I spent in Dumfries-
shire I had frequent opportunities of seeing
Burns, but cannot recollect of having formed
any opinion of him, except a confused idea
that he was an extraordinary character'
(Autobiographical Fragment in Biographical
Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1856, p. 433).
Even while carting stones he found oppor-
tunities for reading. His elder brother, John,
who had been a cabinet-maker in Glasgow,
returned home and persuaded Watt to join
him in business as carpenter and joiner. His
devotion to study became stronger, and young
Watt in October or November 1792, having
been prepared by an hour's tuition each morn-
ing in Greek and Latin by Duncan Macfar-
lane, schoolmaster in Stewarton, entered the
classes for those languages at Glasgow Uni-
versity in 1793, and for the Greek and logic
classes the following year. He gained a
prize bestowed by Professor John Young (d.
1820) [q. v.] for Greek, and in 1795 and 1796
attended the moral and natural philosophy
classes at Edinburgh. During the summer
recesses he supported himself by teaching,
and in 1796 had a school in Kilmaurs parish,
where he became acquainted with the Rev.
John Russel [q. v.] of Kilmarnock Burns's
' Rumble John.' In 1796 and 1797 he studied
anatomy and divinity at Edinburgh, and
obtained a prize of 101. for an essay on
' Regeneration,' highly praised by Professor
Hunter. He acted as parochial schoolmaster
in Symington, near Kilmarnock, in 1797 and
1798, but resolved to give up the study of
divinity for that of medicine, which he fol-
lowed at Glasgow in 1798 and 1799. He
was not, however, apprenticed to a surgeon,
although Peter Mackenzie states that in 1798
Watt ' got into the apothecary shop of old
Moses Gardner' in Glasgow (Reminiscences,
vol. iii.)

Having secured the license of the Glasgow
Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons on 6 April
1799, Watt commenced as a general practi-
tioner at Paisley, contributed to the ' Medical
and Physical Journal' (London, March and
August 1800, and May 1801), and published
his first book, ' Cases of Diabetes, Consump-
tion, &c., with Observations on the History
and Treatment of Disease in general ' (Paisley,
1808, 8vo), a work long held in esteem. His
practice and reputation increased, and he
became a ' member ' of the Glasgow faculty
on 5 Jan. 1807. Two years later he journeyed
south to see if he could find a suitable open-
ing in England. He received the degree of
M.D. from King's College, Aberdeen, on
20 March 1810, took a large house in Queen
Street, Glasgow, practised as a physician,
and delivered courses of lectures on medi-
e. His system of teaching was 'to have
recourse to original authors, and he esta-
blished a well-chosen library, described in a
' Catalogue of Medical Books for the use of
Students attending Lectures on the Prin-
ciples and Practice of Medicine ; with an
Address to Medical Students on the best
Method of prosecuting their Studies' (Glas-
gow, 1812, 8vo), now extremely rare, and
specially interesting as the starting point
of the famous ' Bibliotheca Britannica,' the
plan for which had been developing from
the time he matriculated in 1793. The 'Cata-
logue ' includes over a thousand entries ;
ancient and modern literature are well re-
presented. He also had a collection of a
thousand theses available for reference, and
' manuscript catalogues, arranged alphabeti-
cally according to the authors' names and
the subjects treated, may be seen in the
library, and will be printed as soon as the
collection is completed.' He made some pro-
gress in the formation of a pathological
museum.

In 1813 he published 'A Treatise on the
History, Nature, and Treatment of Chin-
cough, including a Variety of Cases and Dis-
sections ; to which is subjoined an Inquiry
into the relative Mortality of the principal
Diseases of Children and the numbers who
have died under ten years of age in Glasgow
during the last thirty years,' Glasgow, 8vo.
The 'Inquiry' was the fruit of a laborious
investigation of the registers of the Glasgow
burial-places, and suggested that the dimi-
nution in deaths by smallpox due to vaccina-
tion was compensated by the increase in
deaths by measles (cf. BARON, Life ofJenner,
ii. 392 ; Edinburgh Medical and Surgical
Journal, April 1814, p. 177; Sir Gilbert
Blane in Medical and Chirurgical Trans, of
London, 1813, iv. 468; Dr. Farr in Registrar-

Watt

6 4

Watt

Generate Report, 1867 pp. 213-14, 1872 p.
224, and his Vital Statistics, 1885, pp. 321-2).
Watt's tables were reproduced by John
Thomson, Glasgow, 1888 (see W. WHITE,
Story of a Great Delusion, 1885, pp. 439-52 ;
J. McViiL, Vaccination Vindicated, 1887,
p 161 ; CREIGHTOST, History of Epidemics,
1894, ii. 652-60).

Watt published anonymously at Edin-
burgh in 1814 a small octavo volume entitled
' R,ules of Life, with Reflections on the Man-
ners and Dispositions of Mankind,' contain-
ing a thousand and one aphorisms. At this
period he was leading a very active profes-
sional life. He was a member of the Medical
and Chirurgical Society of London, and con-
tributed papers to that body ; he was a
founder and first president of the Glasgow
Medical Society ; and in 1814 was elected
president of the Faculty of Physicians and
Surgeons, and physician to the Royal Infir-
mary of Glasgow. From 1816 to 1817 he
was president of the Glasgow Philosophical
Society. But the. continuous labour of pre-
paring the ' Bibliotheca ' impaired his health,
and he withdrew from practice about the
beginning of 1817. He retired to Campvale,
a suburb of Glasgow, where he remained
until his death. In the compilation of the
' Bibliotheca,' which he directed from a sick
bed, he was assisted by his sons John and
James, William Motherwell [q.v.], and Alex-
ander Whitelaw. A sea voyage to London
and a tour in England failed to restore his
vigour. ' Proposals ' for the publication of
the work by subscription were circulated ;
the first part was advertised on 1 Dec. 1818
as ready to be issued in February 1819,
but Watt ' died when only a few of its sheets
were printed off' (Preface, p. v), on 12 March
1819 (Glasf/oiv Herald, 22 March 1819).

He married Marion Burns (d. 1856), who
bore him nine children, of whom John, the
eldest, died in 1821, and James in 1829, both,
like their father, victims to their devotion
to bibliography. A daughter is said to have
died in the workhouse at Glasgow in 1864
(London Header, 28 May 1864).

Two portraits of Watt are preserved in
the hall of the Faculty of Physicians and
Surgeons at Glasgow, one as a young man ;
the other, in mature age, is said to be painted
by Raeburn. A third portrait, of a date be-
tween the two, was exhibited at the Old
Glasgow Exhibition in 1894. Watt was a
tall and handsome man, and very robust in
early life.

A month after Watt's death Dr. Thomas
Chalmers [q. v.] and some others issued a
circular to assure the subscribers that the
manuscript of the 'Bibliotheca' had been

left by the author in an advanced state of
readiness, and that his son would see it
through the press. The work was finally
completed in 1824, under the title of * Bib-
liotheca Britannica ; or a general Index to
British and Foreign Literature, by Robert
Watt, M.D. In two parts, Authors and
Subjects' (Edinburgh, 4vols. 4to). It came
out in parts, of which Nos7~i to 4 had the
imprint of Glasgow, 1819-20, and 5 to 9
that of Edinburgh, 1821-4. The publication
brought nothing but evil fortune to the Watt
family. The author and his two sons were
killed by it, and the Constables failed before
they paid to Mrs. Watt a sum of 2,000/.
which had been agreed upon for the compila-
tion. Watt was ' a practitioner of great
sagacity and a philosophical professor of
medicine' (Farr in Reg.-Gen. Report, 1867,
p. 214), but it is as a bibliographer that his
fame will live. His industry and perse-
verance under difficulties were remarkable.
The plan of a catalogue of authors, followed
by an index of subjects, grew from the ar-
rangement of his own medical collection ;
he enlarged this to include all medical works
published in England, then to law and other
subjects, and finally to foreign and classical
literature. Articles from periodicals and the
productions of famous printing presses were
also included. In spite of many imperfec-
tions and the increase of modern require-
ments, the book is still one of the handiest
tools of the librarian and bibliographer.
After the death of Watt's last surviving
daughter in 1864 the original manuscript
was discovered, consisting of two large sacks
full of slips. It is now preserved in the free
library at Paisley, arranged in sixty-nine
volumes.

[The chief sources of information are Dr.
James Finlayson's Account of the Life and
Works of Dr. Eobert Watt, 1897, 8vo (with a
portrait and bibliography) ; Dr. Finlayson's
Medical Bibliography and Medical Education ;
Dr. Robert Watt's Library for his Medical Stu-
dents in 1812 (Edinb. Medical Journal, October
1898). See also Chambers's Biogr. Dictionary
of Eminent Scotsmen, Glasgow, 1855-6, 4 vols.
4to (with autobiographical fragment not in 1870
edition, which, however, contains some family
information) ; Macfarlane's Parish of Stewarton
(New Statistical Account of Scotland, Edinb.
1845, v. 730-1); Duncan's Memorials of the
Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow,
1896; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.; Mac-
kenzie's Old Reminiscences of Glasgow, iii. 633-
640; Mason's Bibliographical Murtyr (The Li-
brary, 1889, i. 56-63); Proc. of the Philosophical
Soc. of Glasgow, 1860, iv. 101-17; Memorial
Cat. of the Old Glasgow Eshib. 1894, Glasgow,
1896.] H. R. T.

Watts

Watts

WATTS, ALARIC ALEXANDER

(1797-1864), poet, born in London on
16 March 1797, was the youngest son of
John Mosley Watts, the representative of a
respectable Leicestershire family, by Sarah,
daughter of Samuel Bolton of Fair Mile,near
Henley-on-Thames. His grandfather, Dr.
William Watts, a physician, who married
Mary, daughter of George Whalley (of the
regicide family), was one of the founders of
the Leicester Infirmary (see NICHOLS, Hist,
of Leicestershire). The misconduct of his
father occasioned a separation between his
parents, whose affairs were further com-
plicated by an interminable chancery suit.
Young Watts was brought up by his mother,
who placed him in 1808 at Wye College
grammar school, Kent, and two years later
at Power's ' Academy ' at Ashford. On
leaving school in 1812 he became succes-
sively usher in a school at Fulham ; a private
tutor in the family of Mr. Ruspini, dentist
to the prince regent ; and temporary clerk in
the office of the controller of army accounts.
Leaving this employment in consequence of
the reduction of the army, he filled some
tutorships in the north of England, and
eventually, about 1818, returned to London
as sub-editor of the 'New Monthly Maga-
zine.' In 1819 he superintended the produc-
tion of Charles Robert Maturin's unsuccessful
tragedy of ' Fredolpho,' and in the same year
made the acquaintance of Jeremiah Holmes
and Benjamin Barron Wiffen [q. v.], whose
sister, Priscilla Maden, usually known as
' Zillah,' he married at Woburn on 16 Sept.
1821. He was at this time a contributor to
the ' Literary Gazette,' where a series of
papers on the ' Borrowings of Byron ' had
attracted considerable attention, and had be-
come intimate with many literary and ar-
tistic celebrities, but had no certain means
of income until, in 1822, Mr. J. O. Robinson,
of the firm of Hunt & Robinson, for whom
he had performed some literary work, offered
him the editorship of the ' Leeds Intelli-
gencer.' He somewhat prejudiced the paper
at first by an advocacy of the fencing of
machinery in factories which astonished and
exasperated the employers ; but in the opi-
nion of his friend Croly ' his extracts and
literary notices placed his work above the
level of any country newspaper,' and he con-
ducted it successfully until, in 182o, he left
Leeds for Manchester to edit the ' Courier.'
His connection with Messrs. Hunt & Robin-
son, however, was not dissolved, but became
more intimate through the establishment
under his editorship in 1824 of the ' Lite-
rary Souvenir,' partly an imitation of the
German periodicals of the class, but sub-

VOL. LX.

stantially the parent of the numerous tribe
of annuals and pocket-books which absorbed
so much of English art and literature for
the next fifteen years. Watts spared no
pains to secure first-rate contributors in
both departments, and his editorship brought
him into friendly relations with Scott, Words-
worth, Coleridge, Praed, Sidney Walker, Mrs.
Hemans, and many other leading writers.
Such work was more congenial to him than
the editorship of the 'Courier,' and he re-
signed that post in 1826 : he now became
proprietor of the 'Literary Souvenir,' the
original publishers having sunk in the com-
mercial tempest of the time. He had ob-
tained reputation as a poet by a pleasing
volume, 'Poetical Sketches,' privately printed
in 1822 (London, 8vo) and published in 1823
(4th edit. 1828) ; and in 1828 he collected
some of the best fugitive poetry of the day
in the ' Poetical Album.' A second series
followed in 1829, and was succeeded by two
similar collections, ' The Lyre ' and ' The
Laurel,' together reprinted in 1867 as ' The
Laurel and the Lyre.' In 1827 he took part
in establishing the ' Standard ' newspaper
[see GIFFARD, STANLEY LEES], and in 1833
he founded the ' United Service Gazette,'
which he conducted for some years. The
' Literary Souvenir,' long exceedingly suc-
cessful, was by this time declining, and ex-
pired in 1838, after having being carried on
for three years as the ' Cabinet of British
Art.' Watts attributed this to the attacks
of William Maginn [q. v.] in ' Eraser's Maga-
zine,' where alibellousbut irresistibly comical
caricature portrait by Maclise had appeared,
representing Watts carrying off pictures with
a decidedly furtive expression. An action
for libel resulted, in which Watts obtained
150/. damages. The decline of the ' Souvenir '
led him to become what Maginn contemp-
tuously called ' head nurse of a hospital of
rickety newspaperlings,' a description the
truth of which is admitted by his son.
These speculations, chiefly minor provincial
papers established in the conservative in-
terest, involved him in litigation with his
partner in the ' United Service Gazette ; ' he
retired from all connection with the press in
1847, and in 1850 became a bankrupt. In
the same year, nevertheless, appeared a col-
lective edition of poems, which long retained
fopularity, entitled ' Lyrics of the Heart.'
n 1863 he accepted an inferior appointment
in the inland revenue office, where his son
had obtained a high position ; a civil list
pension of 100/. a year was conferred upon
him by Lord Aberdeen in January 1854.
His later days were thus rendered comfort-
able. In 1856 he initiated a very useful class

Watts

66

Watts

of publication by editing the first issue of
' Men of the Time/ remarkable for an un-
paralleled misprint en bloc at the expense of
the bishop of Oxford, and the portentous
length of the article on the editor, who has
awarded himself three times as much space
as he has bestowed on Tennyson.

Besides his poems, he was the author of
several prose works, of which, as he says,
' he did not think it worth while to claim
the paternity.' His most noteworthy com-
pilation is the memoir and letterpress ac-
companying the beautiful issue of Turner's
' Liber Fluviorum ' in 1853. He died on
5 April 1864 at Blenheim Crescent, Netting
Hill, whither he had moved from St. John's
Wood in 1860. His widow survived until
13 Dec. 1873, and was buried beside her
husband in Highgate cemetery. Their son
Alaric Alfred (born 18 Feb. 1825) married
in 1859 Anna Maria, elder daughter of Wil-
liam and Mary Howitt. Etchings of Watts
and his wife are prefixed to the two volumes
of the ' Life ' by Alaric Alfred Watts.

[Alaric "Watts : a Narrative of his Life, by his
son, Alaric Alfred Watts, 1884; Maginn and
Bates in the Maclise Portrait Gallery.] E. G.

WATTS, GILBERT (d. 1657), divine,
a younger son of Richard Watts, by his wife
Isabel, daughter of Arthur Alcock of St.
Martin's Vintry, London, widow of his cousin,
Thomas Scott (d. 1585) of Barnes Hall,
Ecclesfield, Yorkshire, was grandson of John
Watts (1497 P-1601) of Muckleton, Shrop-
shire, by his wife Ann, daughter of Richard
Scott of Barnes Hall. Watts was thus of
kin to Thomas Rotherham [q.v.], archbishop
of York and second founder of Lincoln Col-
lege, whose arms he quartered with his own.
His elder brother, Richard, M.A., fellow of
Trinity College, Cambridge, vicar of Chester-
ton, Cambridgeshire, and chaplain to Thomas
Wentworth, earl of Strafford [q. v.], became
the owner of Barnes Hall after the death,
on 17 July 1638, in Ireland, of his elder
half-brother, Sir Richard Scott, comptroller
of the household to the same earl.

Gilbert was born at Rotherham, York-
shire. He studied for a few terms at Cam-
bridge, and on his admission as batler or ser-
vitor at Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1607, he
was permitted to reckon them towards quali-
fying for a degree (Oxford Univ. Reg. n. i.
371). He graduated B. A. on 28 Jan. 1610- j
1611, M.A. on 7 July 1614, was elected a
fellow in 1621, and became B.D. on 10 July
1623. On 1 Nov. 1642 Watts was created
D.D. during the king's visit to Oxford, having
been presented on 11 July previous to the
rectory of Willingale Doe, Essex. His rectory

was sequestrated by the Westminster as-
sembly in August 1647 ; but although the
clerk of the committee for plundered mini-
sters was ordered to show cause for the
act, the ground of complaint against Watts
does not appear.

He returned to Oxford, died at Eynsham
on 9 Sept. 1657, and was buried in the
chancel of All Saints. ~By his will, dated
5 Sept. (proved 5 Nov.) 1657, Watts left to
Lincoln College ' soe many bookes as cost me
threescore pounds,' to be chosen and valued
by Thomas Barlow [q. v.], then librarian of
the Bodleian. Watts was a good preacher
and an excellent linguist. Wood says he
had ' so smooth a pen in Latin or English
that no man of his time exceeded him.'

Watts translated Bacon's ' De Augmentis
Scientiarum,' and his rendering called ' Of
the Advancement and Proficience of Learn-
ing, of the Partitions of Sciences,' Oxford,
1640, fol., was highly praised on its appear-
ance. His translation of D'Avila's ' History
of the Civil Wars of France ' was never pub-
lished; andhe left other works in manuscript,
j including ' A Catalogue of all the works of
; Charles I,' which is preserved among the
; manuscripts at Corpus Christ! College, Ox-
ford.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 433 ;
Wood's Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 248 ;
Foster's Athense, 1500-1714,iv. 1584; Burrows's
Visitation, p. 508 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles.
ii. 668; Addit. MS. 15671, if. 172, 174; Will
P.C.C. 472 Ruthen; Hunter's Hallamshire,
p. 443 ; J. R. Scott's Family of Scott of Scots
Hall, p. 157.] C. F. S.

WATTS, HENRY (1815-1884), chemist,
was born in London on 20 Jan. 1815. He
went to a private school, and was articled at
the age of fifteen as an architect and surveyor ;
but, finding himself unsuited for this pro-
fession, supported himself by teaching, chiefly
mathematical, privately and at a school.
He then went to University College, London.
In 1841 he graduated B.A. in the university
of London. In 1846 he became assistant to
George Fownes [q. v.], then professor of
practical chemistry at University College,
and occupied this post, after Fownes's death
in 1849, until 1857, under Professor Alex-
ander William Williamson. Owing to an
incurable impediment in speech he found
himself unable to obtain a professorship,
and, on this account, was ultimately in-
duced to devote himself entirely to the
literature of chemistry. In 1847 he was
elected fellow of the Chemical Society. In
1848 he was engaged by the Cavendish
Society to translate into English and en-
large Leopold Gmelin's classical ' Handbuch

Watts

6 7

Watts

der Chemie,' a, work which occupied much
of his time till 1872, when the last of
its eighteen volumes appeared. On 17 Dec.
1849 he was elected editor of the Chemical
Society's ' Journal,' and about the beginning
of 1860 he also became librarian to the so-
ciety. Early in 1871 it was decided to print
in the society's journal abstracts of all
papers on chemistry appearing in full else-
where. In February 1871 a committee was
appointed to superintend the publication of
the journal and these summaries, but the
scheme ' very soon proved to be unworkable,
and the revision of the abstracts was left
entirely in the hands of .... Watts, with
the most satisfactory results.' The abstracts
in the ' Journal ' may be regarded as models,
and the success of this scheme must be at-
tributed to Watts. In 1858 he was engaged
by Messrs. Longmans & Co. to prepare a
new edition of the ' Dictionary of Chemistry
and Mineralogy ' of Andrew Ure [q. v.] ;
but, finding this book too much out of date,
he transformed it, with the help of a nume-
rous and distinguished staff, into a real
encyclopaedia of chemical science. The first
edition of Watts's ' Dictionary of Chemistry,'
in five volumes, was completed in 1868;
supplements were published in 1872, 1875,
and 1879-81. A new edition, revised and en-
tirely rewritten by Professor M. M. Pattison
Muir and Dr. H. Forster Morley, was pub-
lished 1888-94, 4 vols. 8vo. The dictionary
contains excellent summaries of the facts
and theories of chemistry, presented in an un-
usually readable and attractive form. In 1866
Watts was elected F.R.S., and in 1879 he
was elected fellow of the Phvsical Society.

Watts died on 30 June 1884. He had
married in 1854 Sophie, daughter of M. Henri
Hanhart, of Miilhausen in Alsace, by whom
he had eight sons and two daughters.

Besides the works mentioned above,
Watts edited the tenth, eleventh, twelfth,
and thirteenth editions of Fownes's ' Manual
of Chemistry.' He was an honorary member
of the Pharmaceutical Society and life-
governor of University College, London.

[Obituaries in Nature, 1884, xxx. 217, Chem.
Soe. Journ. 1885, xlvii. 343, including a brief
autobiography ; Jubilee of the Chemical Society,
1891, pp. 240, 252 passim.] P. J. H.

WATTS, HUGH (1582 P-1643), bell-
founder, the second son of Francis Watts,
bell-founder of Leicester (d. 1600), and some-
time partner with the Newcombes, was born
about 1582. His grandfather may have been
the Hew Wat who in 1563 cast a bell for
South Luffenham, Rutland.

In 1600, the year of his father's death,
Watts cast for Evington in Leicestershire

a bell bearing his own name and the shield
with the device of three bells used by Fran-
cis Watts. The same device was borne by
Northamptonshire and Bedfordshire bells
made by a William Watts, and in 1450 by
Richard Brayser of Norwich, to whom the
original bell-founder Watts may have been
apprenticed.

In 1611 Watts was admitted to the chap-
man's or merchant's guild ; in 1620-1 he was
elected chamberlain of the borough, and in
1633-4 mayor of Leicester (' Payed to Mr.
Hugh Watts maior for his yearly allowance
according to the ancient order, 3/. 6*. 8rf.')
A stately reception of Charles I and his
queen on their progress in August 1634
marked the year of Watts's mayoralty.

There remain in the county of Leicester
many examples of Watts's famous work,
including several complete rings, admired
for the beauty of their tone. The peal of
ten bells for St. Margaret's, Leicester, was
said to be the finest in England. His favourite
inscription : ' J. H. S. : Nazareus : rex : ludeo-
rum : Fili : Dei : miserere : mei : ' caused
his bells to be called Watts's Nazarenes.
He worked the bell-foundry of Leicester
until his death, at the age of sixty, in
February or March 1642-3, and was buried
in St. Mary's Church, Leicester.

Shortly after the death of Watts the
business was wound up and partly taken
over by Nottingham founders. Watts's son,
also named Hugh (1611-1656), to whom
the bell-metal and bell-founding appli-
ances were bequeathed, married a daughter
of Sir Thomas Burton of Stockerston.

[For a full account of the Newcombe and
Watts families and their bells see North's Church
Bells of Leicestershire (Leicester, 1876, 4to).]

L. M. M.

WATTS, ISAAC (1674-1748), hymn-
writer, was born at Southampton on 17 July
1674. His grandfather, Thomas Watts, a
commander of a man-of-war under Blake in
1656, died in the prime of life through an
explosion on boardhis ship. His father, Isaac,
occupied a lower position, being described as
' a clothier ' of 21 French Street, Southampton
(1719). As deacon of the independent
meeting, he was imprisoned for his" religious
opinions in the gaol of Southampton at the
time of the birth of his son Isaac and in the
following year (1675). In 1685 also he was
for the same cause obliged to hide in Lon-
don for two years. In later years he kept
a nourishing boarding-school at Southamp-
ton. He had a liking for the composition
of sacred verses. One or two of his pieces
appear in the posthumous works of his son
(1779), and several others in that volume are

F2

Watts

68

Watts

credited to him by Gibbons in his biography.
He died in February 1736-7, aged 85. His
wife was daughter of an Alderman Taunton
at Southampton, and had Huguenot blood in
her veins.

Isaac Watts was the eldest of nine chil-
dren, of whomRichard lived to be a physician,
Enoch was bred to the sea, and Sarah mar-
ried a draper named Brackstone at South-
ampton. Watts received an excellent edu-
cation at the grammar school from John Pin-
horne, rector of All Saints, Southampton,
prebendary of Leckford, and vicar of Eling,
Hampshire : a Pindaric ode to Pinhorne, by
Watts, describes the wide range of his classi-
cal teaching. His facility in English verse
showed itself very early. The promise of his
genius induced Dr. John Speed, a physician
of the town, to offer to provide for Watts at
the university ; but, as he preferred ' to take
his lot among the dissenters,' he was sent
(1690) to an academy at Stoke Newing-
ton, under the presidency of Thomas Rowe
[q. v.], pastor of the independent meeting in
Girdlers' Hall. The teaching in classics,
logic, Hebrew, and divinity was excellent,
as the notebooks of Watts show ; and he
owed to the academy his after habits of labo-
rious analysis and accuracy of thought.
Amonghis contemporaries were JohnHughes
(1677-1720) [q. v.l, one of the contributors
to the ' Spectator ; Samuel Say [q. v.], who
succeeded Calamy as pastor in Westminster ;
Daniel Neal ; and Josiah Hort [q. v.] (after-
wards bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh, and
archbishop of Tuam). Watts was admitted
to communion in Rowe's church in December
1693. After leaving the academy (1694),
he spent two years and a half at home, and
commenced the composition of his hymns.
The first of these, ' Behold the glories of the
Lamb,' was produced as an improvement on
the hymns of William Barton [q. v.], and
others then sung in the Southampton chapel.
Several other pieces followed : they were
circulated in manuscript, and given out line
by line when sung. In October 1696 he
became tutor to the son of Sir John Hartopp,
bart., at Stoke Newington, and held the post
five years, devoting all his leisure to Hebrew
and divinity. He preached his first sermon
on 17 July 1698, and in the following year
was chosen assistant pastor to Isaac Chauncy
[q. v.] in the chapel at Mark Lane. On
18 March 1702 he succeeded to the pastorate.
The congregation was a distinguished one :
Joseph Caryl [q. v.] and John Owen (1616-
1683) [q. v.] had formerly ministered to it ;
it numbered among its members Mrs. Ben-
dish, Cromwell's granddaughter ; Charles
Fleetwood, Charles Desborough, brother-in-

law of Cromwell ; as well as the Hartopps,
and Sir Thomas and Lady Abney. It re-
moved successively to Pinners' Hall (1704)
and Bury Street, St. Maiy Axe (1708).
Watts, however, soon proved unequal to its
single supervision. The intense study to
which he had devoted himself had under-
mined his constitution and made him subject
to frequent attacks of illHess. As early as-
1703 Samuel Price began to assist him, and
was afterwards chosen co-pastor (1713). A
visit to Sir Thomas and Lady Abney at
Theobalds in 1712 led to a proposal from
them that Watts should reside permanently
in their house ; and the remainder of his days
was spent under their roof, either at Theo-
balds or at Stoke Newington, to which Lady
Abney removed (1735) after the death of
Sir Thomas Abney (1722). The kindness of
the Abneys gave him a sheltered and luxu-
rious home. He drove in from Theobalds
for his Sunday ministrations when his health
permitted. In the fine house at Stoke New-
ington, which stood in what is now Abney
Park cemetery, some figures on the panelling,
painted by Watts, were formerly shown.
His attacks of illness increased as years went
on : he only reluctantly consented to retain
his pastorate, and had scruples as to taking
any salary ; but the congregation refused to
break the connection with one so famous and
beloved as Watts became.

Watts was one of the most popular writers
of the day. His educational manuals the
' Catechisms' (1730) and the ' Scripture His-
tory ' (1732) were still standard works in
the middle of this century. His philoso-
phical books, especially the 'Logic' (1725),
had a long circulation; so also had his
' World to Come ' (1738) and other works
of popular divinity. The best of his works
is 'The Improvement of the Mind ' (1741),
which Johnson eulogises. In two fields his
literary work needs longer notice. His
'Horse Lyricae' (1706) gave him his niche
in Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets.' It was
a favourite book of religious poetry, and as
such was admitted into a series of ' Sacred
Classics' (1834), with a memoir of Watts
from Southey's pen. But his poetical fame
rests on his hymns. At the beginning of the
eighteenth century the stern embargo which
Calvin had laid on the use in the music of
sacred worship of everything except metrical
psalms and canticles had been broken by the
obscure hymns of Mason, Keach, Barton,
and others ; and hymns were freely used in
the baptist and independent congregations.
The poetry of Watts took the religious world
of dissent by storm. It gave an utterance,
till then unheard in England, to the spiritual

Watts

6 9

Watts

emotions, in their contemplation of God's
glory in nature and his revelation in Christ,
and made hymn-singing a fervid devotional
force. The success of Watts's hymns ap-
proached that of the new version of the
Psalms. Edition followed edition. In the
early years of this century the annual output
of Watts's hymns, notwithstanding all the
wealth of hymn production arising out of
methodism, was still fifty thousand copies.
The two staple volumes, subsequently often
bound together, were the 'Hymns' (1707;
2nd edit. 1709) and the < Psalms of David '
(1719). There are also hymns appended to
some of his ' Sermons ' (1721) and in the
' Horae Lyricse.' The ' Psalms of David ' is
not a metrical psalter of the ordinary pattern.
It leaves out all the imprecatory portions,
paraphrases freely, infuses into the text the
Messianic fulfilment and the evangelical in-
terpretations, and adjusts the whole (some-
times in grotesquely bad taste, as in the sub-
stitution of ' Britain ' for ' Israel ') to the de-
votional standpoint of his time. The total
number of pieces in the various books must
be about six hundred, about twelve of which
are still in very general use ( Jesus shall
reign where'er the sun,' Psalm Ixxii. ; ' When
I survey the wondrous Cross ; ' ' Come, let us
join our cheerful songs ; ' and ' Our God, our
help in ages past,' are in every hymn-book).
The characteristics of his hymns are tender
faith, joyousness, and serene piety. His
range of subjects is very large, but many of
them have been better handled since. He
had to contend with difficulties which he has
himself pointed out : the dearth of tunes
which restricted him to the metres of the
old version, the ignorance of the congrega-
tions, and the habit of giving out the verses
one by one, or even line by line ; and he
had the faults of the poetic diction of the
age. The result is a style which is some-
times rhetorical, sometimes turgid, some-
times tame ; but his best pieces are among
the finest hymns in English. Of another
department of hymnology, Watts was also
the founder. The ' Divine Songs ' (1715), the
first children's hymn-book, afterwards en-
larged and renamed ' Divine and Moral
Songs,' ran through a hundred editions before
the middle of this century (cf. Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 493, x. 54, 250).

The Arian controversy of his time left its
mark on Watts, His hymns contain an en-
tire book of doxologies modelled on the
Gloria Patri. But at the conference about
the ministers at Exeter held at Salters' Hall
(1719) he voted with the minority, who re-
fused to impose acceptance of the doctrine
of the Trinity on the independent ministers.

He did not believe it necessary to salvation ;
the creed of Constantinople had become to
him only a human explication of the mystery
of the divine Godhead ; and he had himself
adopted another explication, which he hoped
might heal the breach between Arianism and
the faith of the church. He broached this
theory in 'The Christian Doctrine of the
Trinity ' (1722), and supported it in ' Dis-
sertations relating to the Christian Doctrine
of the Trinity '(1724-5). He returned to
the subject in ' The Glory of Christ as God-
Man Unveiled ' (1746), and ' Useful and Im-
portant Questions concerning Jesus, the Son
of God ' (1746). His theory, held also by
Henry More, Robert Fleming, and Burnet
(DoKNEK, The Person of Christ, div. ii.
ii. 329, transl. Clark), was that the human
soul of Christ had been created anterior
to. the creation of the world, and united to
the divine principle in the Godhead known as
the Sophia or Logos (only a short step from
Arianism, and with some affinity to Sabel-
lianism) ; and that the personality of the
Holy Ghost was figurative rather than proper
or literal. None of the extant writings of
Watts advances further than this ; but a
very pathetic piece, entitled ' A Solemn
Address to the Great and Ever Blessed
God ' (published in a pamphlet called ' A
Faithful Inquiry after the Ancient and
Original Doctrine of the Trinity ' in 1745,
but suppressed by Watts at that time, and
republished in 1802), shows how deeply his
mind was perplexed and troubled. He lays
out all the perplexity before God, stating
his belief in the very words of Scripture
generally, with the plea ' Forbid it, oh ! my
God, that I should ever be so unhappy as to
unglorify my Father, my Saviour, or my
Sanctifier. . . , Help me . . . for I am quite
tired and weary of these human explain-
ings, so various and uncertain.' Lardner
affirmed that in his last years (not more
than two years at most, in failing health)
Watts passed to the Unitarian position, and
wrote in defence of it ; the papers were, as
Lardner owned, unfit for publication, and as
such were destroyed by Doddridge and Jen-
nings, the literary trustees. Lardner de-
clared also that the last belief of Watts was
; completely Unitarian ' (BELSHAM, Memoirs
of Theophilus Lindsey, pp. 161-4). The
testimony, however, of those who were most
intimate with Watts to his last hours is en-
tirely silent as to any such change ; and his
dependence at death on the atonement
(which is incompatible with ' complete uni-
tarianism ') is emphatically attested (MiLNEK,
Life, p. 315).

The Calvinism of Watts was of the milder

Watts

Watts

type which shrinks from the doctrine of re-
probation. He held liberal views on educa-
tion. His tolerance and love of comprehen-
sion degenerated at times into weakness ;
as in his proposal to unite the independents
and baptists by surrendering the doctrine of
infant baptism, if the baptists would give
up immersion. His learning and piety at-
tracted a large circle, including Doddridge,
Lady Hertford (afterwards Duchess of So-
merset), the first Lord Barrington, Bishop
Gibson, Archbishop Hort, and Archbishop
Seeker. The university of Edinburgh gave
him an honorary D.D. degree (1728). He
died on 25 Nov. 1748, and was buried at
Bunhill Fields. A monument has been
erected to him in Westminster Abbey; a
statue in the park called often by his name
at Southampton (1861) ; and another monu-
ment in the Abney Park cemetery, once the
grounds of Lady Abney's house (1846). His
portrait, painted by Kneller. and another
drawn and engraved from the life in mezzo-
tint by George White, are in the National
Portrait Gallery, London. An anonymous
portrait and a bust are in Dr. Williams's Li-
brary. There is a portrait of him in wig and
gown and bands as a young man in the
Above Bar chapel, Southampton. These are
engraved in the ' Life ' by Paxton "Hood (cf.
BEOMLEY, Cat. of Engraved Portraits).

Besides those of Watts's publications
already mentioned, the following are the
chief: 1. 'The Knowledge of the Heavens
and Earth,' 1726. 2. ' Essays towards the
Encouragement of Charity Schools among
the Dissenters,' 1728. 3. 'Philosophical
Essays,' 1733. 4. ' Reliquiae Juveniles.'
1734. 5. ' Works,' edited by Jennings and
Doddridge, 1753. 6. ' Posthumous Works '
(compiled from papers in possession of his
immediate successor), 1779. 7. 'A Faithful
Enquiry after the Ancient and Original Doc-
trine of the Trinity,' ed. Gabriel Watts, 1802.

A collective edition of Watts's ' Works,'
as edited by Jennings and Doddridge, with
additions and a memoir by George Burder,
appeared in six folio volumes in 1810.

[Watts's Works ; Memoirs by Thomas Gibbons.
D.D., 1780; Milner'sLife, 1834 ; Paxton Hood's
Life, 1875 (Keligious TractSoc.) ; Julian's Diet.
of Hymnology, arts. ' Watts,' ' Psalters English,'
and ' Early English Hymnology.'] H. L. B.

WATTS, MRS. JANE (1793-1826), au-
thor. [See under WALDIE, CHARLOTTE ANN.]

WATTS, SIR JOHN (d. 161 6), merchant
and shipowner, the son of Thomas Watts of
Buntingford, Hertfordshire, was owner of
the Margaret and John, one of the ships set
forth and paid by the city of London in

1588 against the Spanish armada. Watts
himself served in her as a volunteer, and was
in the hottest of the fighting. In 1590 the
same ship was one of a fleet of merchant-
men coming home from the Mediterranean
which fought and beat oft* the Spanish galleys
near Cadiz. It does not appear that Watts
was then in her ; but throughout the war
he seems to have taken an active part in the
equipment of privateers. Mention is made of
one which in July 1601 took into Plymouth
a prize coming from the Indies laden with
China silks, satins, and taft'etas. At this
time he was an alderman of London (Tower
ward), and had been suspected of being a
supporter of Essex. He was one of the
; founders of the East India Company, and
on 11 April 1601 was elected governor of it,
duringtheimprisonment of Sir Thomas Smith
or Smythe (Io58?-1625)[q.v.] On the acces-
sion of James I he was knighted 26 July
1603 (METCALFE, Book of Knights), &nd was
lord mayor in 1606-7 (ORRIDGE, Citizens
and their Rulers, p. 232), at which time he
was described in a letter (30 April 1607,
N.S.) to the king of Spain as ' the greatest
pirate that has ever been in this kingdom '
(BROWN, Genesis of the United States, -p. 99).
During the following years he was an active
member of the Virginia Company. In the
city of London Watts was a member of the
Clothworkers' Company.

Watts died at his seat in Hertfordshire in
September 1616, and was buried on the 7th
of that month at Ware. By his wife Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir James Hawes, knt.
(lord mayor in 1574), he left four sons and
four daughters. The eldest son, John, served
in the Cadiz expedition and was knighted for
his good service in 1625 ; he subsequently
served under Buckingham in the Rhe expe-
dition, and under Count Mansfeldt in the
Palatinate ; he married Mary, daughter of
Thomas Bayning, and aunt of Paul, first
viscount Bayning, and left numerous issue.
His eldest son (grandson of the lord mayor),
who also became Sir John Watts, served
an apprenticeship in arms under his father.
He was knighted in 1642, and received a
commission to raise a troop of arms for the
king. Having been expelled from the go-
vernorship of Chirk Castle, he attached him-
self to the fortunes of Lord Capel, and was
one of the defenders of Colchester Castle
(August 1648). He compounded for delin-
quency by paying the moderate fine of 100/.,
and was discharged on 11 May 1649 ; how-
ever, he was forced to sell to [Sir] John
Buck his manor of Mardocks in Ware.
After the Restoration he was made receiver
for Essex and Hertfordshire. He died about

Watts

Watts

1680, and was buried in the church of Ilert-
ingfordbury.

[Cal. State Papers, East Indies and Dom. ;
Defeat of the Spanish Armada (Navy Records
Soc.) ; Chauncey's Hist. Antiquities of Hert-
fordshire, 1700, fol.; Harl. MS. 1546, f. 108
(Watts's pedigree) ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire,
iii. 305; Cussans's Hertfordshire (Hundred of
Hertford), p. 112; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
viii. 310 ; Cal. of Committee for Compounding,
p. 1865 ; information from Mr. F. Owen Fisher.]

J. K. L.

WATTS, JOHN (1818-1887), educa-
tional and social reformer, son of James !
Watts, ribbon weaver, was born at Coven- |
try, Warwickshire, on 24 March 1818. At !
five years of age he suffered partial paralysis !
of his left side, and was unable on that
account to follow a manual employment.
After leaving the ordinary elementary '.
school, he became a member of the local
mechanics' institution, where from the age j
of thirteen to twenty he acted as assistant \
secretary and librarian, and it was there that
much of his self-education was accomplished.
After that he went into trade, but, having j
adopted communistic principles, soon be- '
came a lecturer in furtherance of Robert j
Owen's views, and visited many towns, j
meanwhile reading hard, and in Scotland j
attending lectures at the Andersonian Uni-
versity. Finally in July 1841 he took up \
his residence in Manchester, where for three !
years he conducted a boys' school in the j
Hall of Science, and held many public dis-
cussions in the district on Owen's system of :
society. In 1844 he had come to the con- :
elusion that Owen's ideal community was I
impracticable and many of its adherents j
self-seeking, and he went into business |
again; but public life still claimed a large j
amount of his attention. At this time j
(18 July 1844) he obtained from the uni-
versity of Giessen the degree of Ph.D. In
1845 he took part in a movement which
led to the establishment of three public
parks in Manchester and Salford, and in
1847 joined, and afterwards became the
leading advocate of, the Lancashire (subse-
quently called the National) Public School
Association, for the provision of free,
secular, and rate-supported schools, of which
organisation Samuel Lucas (1811-1865)
[q. v.] was chairman. He also joined the
society for promoting the repeal of the ' taxes
on knowledge,' and materially assisted the
efforts to that end in parliament of Milner
Gibson, Cobden, and Ayrton, framing many
of the puzzling questions, and collecting
most of the specimen cases which so non-
plussed the chancellor of the exchequer. In

1850 he induced Sir John Potter, then mayor
of Manchester, to form a committee for
the establishment of a free library under
the provisions of Ewart's act, which was
then passing through parliament, the novel
feature in his suggestion being that it should
be a free lending library. Watts acted as
one of the secretaries of the committee,
whose labours ended in the opening of the
Manchester free library, a sum of nearly
13,000/. having been raised by public sub-
scription. In 1853 he was a promoter of
the People's Provident Assurance Society,
and went to London, returning in 1 857 to be
local manager in Manchester. This com-
pany was afterwards known as the ' Euro-
pean,' and, by numerous amalgamations with
unsound companies and departing from the
lines originally laid down, it came to a disas-
trous end. During an illness brought about
by this failure he resolved to profit by his
bitter experience, and wrote the first draft of
a bill which was introduced into parliament
and became the Life Assurance Act of 1870,
which among other precautionary measures
forbade the transfer or amalgamation of in-
surance companies without judicial autho-
rity. The Education Aid Society of Man-
chester received great assistance from him,
as did also the educational section of the
social science congress of 1866. As a re-
sult of that conference a special committee
was appointed, on whose behalf he prepared
the draft of Henry Austin Bruce's education
bill of 1868. He was an active member of
the Manchester school board from its consti-
tution in 1870 to his death, and secretary
to the Owens College extension committee,
which raised about a quarter of a million
sterling for the erection and equipment of a
new collegiate building, and for the further
endowment of the college. He was intimately
associated with the co-operative movement,
and for a time was a principal contributor
to the 'Co-operative News.' He was also
chairman of the councils of the Union of
Lancashire and Cheshire Institutes, the Man-
chester Technical School, the Royal Botani-
cal and Horticultural Society of Manchester,
and the local provident dispensaries (which
were founded on his suggestion and largely
by his aid), secretary of the Manchester Re-
form Club, a governor of the Manchester
grammar school, and president of the Man-
chester Statistical Society, besides being on
the committees of other public institutions.
During the cotton famine occasioned by the
American war, he sat as a member^ the
famous central relief committee,
operations he recorded in a volume entitled
' The Facts of the Cotton Famine,' pub-

Watts

Watts

lished in 1866. In addition to this volume
he published ' The Catechism of Wages and
Capital/ 1867, and a large number of pam-
phlets, chiefly on economic subjects, as trade-
unions, strikes, co-operation, and education.
He was a contributor to several of the
leading periodicals, and a most effective
newspaper correspondent, especially on edu-
cational and economic subjects. His in-
fluence with the working classes was always
very great, and his conciliatory advice was
often found to be of the utmost value
in trade disputes.

He died at Old Trafford, Manchester, on
7 Feb. 1887, and was buried in the parish
church of Bowdon, Cheshire. He married
Catherine Shaw in October 1844, and left
four children, three having died in his life-
time. His eldest son is Mr. W. H. S.
Watts, district registrar in Manchester of
the high court of justice. His daughter,
Caroline Emma, married Dr. T. E. Thorpe,
F.R.S., chief government analyst.

In 1885 a marble bust of Watts, executed
by J. W. Swinnerton, was subscribed for and
placed in the Manchester Reform Club. He
had previously, in 1867, been the recipient
of 3,600/., raised by subscription, as a mark
of the esteem in which he was held.

[Bee-Hive, 14 Aug. 1875, with portrait;
Manchester Guardian, 6 Feb. 1887 ; Thompson's
Owens College ; information from W. H. S.
Watts, esq. ; personal knowledge.] C. W. S.

WATTS, RICHARD (1529-1579), foun-
der of Watts's charity at Rochester, was
born at West Peckham, Kent, about 1529,
and migrated to Rochester in or near 1552.
He seems to have been a contractor to the
government, and payments for victualling
the fleet and army were made to him in 1550
and 1551 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80,
p. 204 ; Watts acted as deputy for Sir Ed-
ward Basshe, victualler to the navy in 1554
and 1559), while in 1560 he was appointed
by Queen Elizabeth to be paymaster and
surveyor of the works at Upnor Castle and,
two years later, ' surveyor of the ordnance '
at Upnor. He was also treasurer of the
revenues of Rochester Bridge. He sat in
Elizabeth's second parliament (1563-7), and
received a visit from the queen during her
progress through Surrey and Kent in 1573.
The story goes that when, at leave-taking,
the host was fain to apologise for the in-
sufficiency of his house, Elizabeth remarked
' Satis.' Watts took this as a compliment,
and named his house on Bully Hill ' Satis
House.' He died there on 10 Sept. 1579,
and was buried in Rochester Cathedral.
In 1738 the corporation, at the instance of

the mayor, whose name happened to be
Richard Watts, erected a monument to his
memory in the south transept. By his will,
states the inscription, ' dated 22 Aug. and
proved 25 Sept. 1579, he founded an alms-
house for the relief of poor people and for
the reception of six poor travelers every
night, and for imploying^ the poor of this
city.' The original annual value of the
estate in Chatham devoted to the purposes
of the charity was twenty marks, but upon
the death of Watts's widow, Marian (who
after his death espoused a lawyer named
Thomas Pagitt), the income was augmented
to nearly 371. In 1771, when the poor tra-
vellers' lodgings in the High Street were
repaired, the revenue amounted to nearly
500/. per annum, and in 1859 to 7,0001. per
annum. At the date last mentioned the
charity was remodelled and twenty almsfolk
lodged in a new building on the Maidstone
road, with an allowance of 30/. a year each.
A reform of the charity had been urged five
years previously by Charles Dickens in the
Christmas number of ' Household Words '
for 1854.

The clause in his will which has caused
Richard Watts to be remembered stipulates
that ' six matrices or flock beds and other
good and sufficient furniture' should be
provided ' to harbour or lodge in poor
travellers or wayfaring men, being no
common rogues nor proctors [i.e. itinerant
priests] . . . the said wayfaring men to
harbour therein no longer than one night
unless sickness be the farther cause thereof;
and those poor folks there dwelling should
keep the same sweet and courteously in-
treat the said poor travellers ; and every of
the said poor travellers at their first coming
in to have fourpence.' The singularity of
the bequest, which is still operative, has
given rise to a number of fictitious explana-
tions. It has some points of resemblance to
the ' wayfarer's dole ' in connection with the
Hospital of St. Cross at Winchester.

A bust of Watts, stated to have been exe-
cuted during his lifetime, surmounts the
monument in Rochester Cathedral.

[Some new facts concerning Watts were con-
tributed to the Kochester and Chatham News,
30 July 1898, by Mr. A. Rhodes. See also the
History and Antiquities of Rochester, 1817, pp.
218-23; Thorpe's Registrum Roffense, 1769,
pp. 720 sq. ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent; Archseo-
logia Cantiana, v. 52, vii. 322; Addit. MS.
5752, f. 344 ; Acts of Privy Council, new ser.,
ii!. 263 ; Langton's Childhood and Youth of
Charles Dickens, 1891, with a view of 'Watts's
Charity,' and a copy of the inscription in the
cathedral.] T. S.

Watts

73

Watts

WATTS, ROBERT (1820-1895), Irish
presbyteriaii divine, youngest of fourteen
children of a presbyteriaii farmer, was born
at Moneylane, near Castlewellan, co. Down,
on 10 July 1820. He was educated at the
parish school of Kilmegan, co. Down, and at
the Royal Academical Institution, Belfast.
In 1848 he went to America, graduated
(1849) at Washington College, Lexington,
Virginia, and studied theology at Princeton,
New Jersey, under Charles Hodge, D.D.
(1797-1878). He organised (1852) a pres-
byterian mission at Philadelphia, gathered a
congregation in Franklin House Hall, was
ordained its pastor in 1853, and obtained
the erection (1856) of Westminster Church
for its use. He got into controversy on Ar-
minianism with Albert Barnes (1798-1870),
a Philadelphia presbyterian of liberal views.
On a visit to Ireland he accepted a call to
Lower Gloucester Street congregation,
Dublin, and was installed there in August
1863.

On the death (1866) of John Edgar [q. v.],
Watts was elected to the chair of systematic
theology in the Assembly's College, Belfast.
He was a keen theologian, of very conserva-
tive views, opposed to the tendency of much
modern criticism, and especially to the in-
fluence of German exegesis. He studied
current speculations with some care, in a
spirit of uncompromising antagonism. His
writings were acceptable to the older minds
in his denomination, and were in some
measure successful in arresting tendencies
which he combated with confident vivacity.
In matters where he considered that no theo-
logical interest was involved he was not so
conservative ; he advocated the use of in-
strumental music in public worship, though
this was against the general sentiment of
Irish presbyterians. His health suffered from
over work, and after the close of the college
session, April 1895, he completely broke
down. He died at College Park, Belfast, on
26 July 1895, and was buried on 29 July in
the city cemetery. He married (1853) Mar-
garet, daughter of William Newell of Sum-
merhill, Downpatrick, who survived him with
a son and two daughters. His eldest son,
Robert Watts, presbyterian minister of Kil-
macreenan, co. Donegal, died on 4 Dec. 1889.

Among his numerous publications may be
named: 1. 'The Doctrine of Eternal Pun-
ishment Vindicated,' Belfast, 1873, 8vo.
2. ' Reply to Professor Tyndal's Address be-
fore the British Association,' Belfast, 1874,
8vo. 3. ' An Examination of Herbert Spen-
cer's Biological Hypothesis,' Belfast, 1875,
8vo. 4. ' The New Apologetic,' Edinburgh,
1879, 8vo. 5. ' The Newer Criticism. . . .

Reply to ... W. Robertson Smith,' Edin-
burgh, 1881, 8vo. 6. ' The Rule of Faith
and the Doctrine of Inspiration,' 1885, 8vo.
He contributed many articles to presbyterian
and other periodicals.

[Northern Whig, 27 July 1895 ; Belfast News-
letter, 27 July 1895; Irwin's Presbyterianism
in Dublin, 1890, p. 233; Latimer's Hist, of Irish
Presbyterians (1893), p. 227; Schaff and Jack-
son's Encyclopaedia of Living Divines, 1894, p.
231.] A. G.

WATTS, THOMAS (1811-1869), keeper
of printed books at the British Museum, was
born in London, in the parish of St. Luke's,
Old Street, in 1811. His father, originally
from Northamptonshire, was the proprietor of
the ' Peerless Pool ' "baths in the City Road,
the profits from which placed the family in
comfortable circumstances. Watts received
his education at Linnington's academy, near
Finsbury Square, where he soon learned
whatever was taught, and distinguished
himself in particular by his facility in com-
posing essays and verses. He for some time
followed no profession, but devoted himself
to literary studies, in which he made remark-
able progress, favoured by a prodigiously
retentive memory and a faculty for acquiring
difficult languages, which enabled him to
master all the Celtic and Slavonic tongues,
as well as Hungarian, and to make some
progress with Chinese. He was particularly
interested in Dutch literature. He occa-
sionally contributed to periodicals, and in
1836 wrote an article on the British Museum
in the ' Mechanics' Magazine ' which in some
degree anticipated Panizzi's subsequent feat
of erecting the great reading-room within
the interior quadrangle, though Watts hardly
seems to speak of the step as one that was
then practicable. His engagement to cata-
logue a small parcel of Russian desiderata,
purchased at his recommendation, introduced
him to the museum. At Panizzi's invitation
he became a temporary assistant in 1838,
and was employed in effecting the removal
of the books from the old rooms in Monta-
gue House to the new library, a task per-
formed with extraordinary expedition and
unexpected facility. In the autumn of the
same year he was placed upon the perma-
nent staff. His duties for the next twenty
years embraced two most important depart-
ments: he was the principal agent in the
selection of current foreign literature for the
museum, giving at the same time much atten-
tion to the acquisition of desiderata ; and
he arranged all newly acquired books on the
shelves according to a system of classification
introduced by himself, though agreeing to
a great extent with Brunet's. These books

Watts

74

Watts

mostly occupied presses numbered according
to the ' elastic system ' devised by Watts,
which prevented the disturbance of the nu-
merical series. ' He appeared,' says Cowtan,
' never to have forgotten a single book that
passed through his hands, and always re-
membered its exact locality in the library.'
He also gave great assistance to Panizzi in
framing the memorable report (1843) which
showed the inefficiency of the library as it
was, and the necessity of a great augmenta-
tion of the grant for purchases [see PANIZZI,
SIR ANTHONY]. Of his labours as a selector
of books, especially in the less known Euro-
pean languages, lie was able to say, ' In
Russian, Polish, Hungarian, Danish, and
Swedish, with the exception perhaps of fifty
volumes, every book that has been purchased
by the museum within the last three-and-
twenty years has been purchased at my sugges-
tion. Every future student of these literatures
will find riches where I found poverty.' He
also, in this respect before his age, advocated
the printing of the catalogue. He became
assistant keeper in 1856. When the new
reading-room was opened in 1857, Watts,
much to the public advantage but greatly
to his own dissatisfaction, was appointed its
first superintendent. This necessitated his
relinquishment of the duty of placing books,
in which he had so delighted ; he continued,
however, to bestow the same attention as
before upon the enrichment of the library, and
computed that between 1851 and 1860 he
had ordered eighty thousand books and
examined six hundred thousand titles. In
1866 he succeeded John Winter Jones [q. v.]
as keeper of printed books. He was eminent
as a scholar rather than as an administra-
tor, and his short term of office was chiefly
distinguished for his persistence in realising
his grand object ' of uniting with the best
English library in the world the best !
Russian library out of Russia, the best Ger-
man out of Germany, the best Spanish out
of Spain ; and so on in every language from
Italian to Icelandic, from Polish to Portu-
guese.' Among other important acquisitions
during his tenure of office were a large
portion of the Mexican libraries of Father
Fischer and M. Andrade, and the Japanese
library of Dr. Siebold. He died unexpectedly
at his residence in the British Museum on
9 Sept. 1869. He was interred in Highgate
cemetery.

Watts was a warm-hearted and occa-
sionally a warm-tempered man. In spite
of some brusquerie and angularity he was
much beloved by his colleagues, and uni-
versally regarded as one of the principal
ornaments of the British Museum in his

day. An inexpressive countenance and an
ungainly figure were forgotten in the charm
of his conversation, which resembled what
has been recorded of Macaulay's.

Watts's remarkable endowments would
have gained him more celebrity if he had
had more inclination to authorship. Al-
though an excellent hejaras not a willing
writer, and needed a strong inducement to
employ his pen. Apart from his official
work, he is perhaps best remembered for his
exposure in ' A Letter to Antonio Panizzi,
Esq.' (1839) of the fabrication of the alleged
first English newspaper (the ' English Mer-
curic'), a fortunate but an easy discovery,
which the first serious investigator could
hardly fail to make. His excellent ' Sketch
of the History of the Welsh Language and
Literature' was privately reprinted in 1861
from Knight's ' English Cyclopaedia,' to which
he also contributed an article, perfect in its
day, upon the British Museum. He wrote
many biographical articles for the same pub-
lication, principally on foreign men of letters,
and he was, with his brother Joshua, a lead-
ing contributor to the abortive biographical
dictionary of the Society for the Diffusion
of Useful Knowledge. The valuable article
on ' The History of Cyclopaedias ' in vol. cxiii.
of the 'Quarterly Review' (April 1863) is
by him ; he wrote a series of letters in the
' Athenaeum,' under the signature of ' Verifi-
cator,' on the fallacies of library statistics,
and made many other important communi-
cations to the same journal. He was also a
valued member of the Philological Society.
An interesting paper written in 1850 dealt
with ' The Probable Future Position of the
English Language ' (Philol. Soc. Proc. iv. 207 ;
cf. AXON, Stray Chapters, 1888, p. 199).
Two years later, in January 1852, he gave
the society his paper on Cardinal Joseph
Mezzofanti, whom he acknowledged (speak-
ing with the authority of a connoisseur) to
be ' the greatest linguist the world has ever
seen' (ib. v. 112). A subsequent paper on
the Hungarian language procured him the
honour of election as a member of the Hun-
garian Academy.

[Athenaeum, 18 Sept. 1869 ; Edwards's
Founders and Benefactors of the British
Museum ; Cowtan's Memories of the British
Museum ; Espinasse's Literary Recollections;
Royal Commission on British Museum, 1849;
personal knowledge.] B. G.

WATTS, WALTER HENRY (1776-
1842), journalist and miniature-painter, born
in the East Indies in 1776, was the son of a
captain in the royal navy. He was sent to
England at an early age and placed at school
in Cheshire. He possessed talent as an

Watts

75

artist, and devoted some time to the study
of drawing and painting. In 1808 he was a
member of the Society of Associated Artists
in Watercolours. He obtained some re-
nown as a miniature-painter, and from 1808
to 1830 exhibited miniatures at the Royal
Academy. In 1816 he was appointed minia-
ture-painter to the Princess Charlotte. Not
being able for some time to realise a suffi-
cient income from painting, he obtained em-
ployment as a parliamentary reporter on the
staff of the ' Morning Post ' in 1803. About
1813 he joined the ' Morning Chronicle ' in
the same capacity. In 1826 he undertook
to manage the reporting department of the
' Representative,' but, returning to the ' Morn-
ing Chronicle ' in the following year, he con-
tinued to act as a parliamentary reporter
till 1840. During this time he also con-
tributed criticisms on matters connected
with the fine arts to the ' Literary Gazette,'
and edited the ' Annual Biography and
Obituary ' from its commencement in 1817
until 1831. Watts died at his lodgings at
Earl's Court Terrace, Old Brompton, on
4 Jan. 1842.

Jerdan states that Watts wrote several
independent works, among others a replica-
tion of Martin Archer Slice's ' Rhymes in
Art,' but that they were nearly all published
anonymously.

[Dodd's Annual Biography, 1842, p. 457;
Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 223; Morning Chronicle,
8 Jan. 1842; Jordan's Autobiography, 1853, iii.
283, iv. 118-27.] E. I. C.

WATTS, WILLIAM (1590? -1649),
chaplain to Prince Rupert, son of William
Watts of Tibbenham, Norfolk, was born
there about 1590. He was at school at
Moulton, and at sixteen was admitted sizar
at Gonville and Gains College, Cambridge,
in 1606. He graduated B.A. in 1611, M.A.
in 1614 (VENN, Admissions, p. 105), and was
college chaplain from 1616 to 1626. He was
incorporated at Oxford on 14 July 1618,
and in 1639 was created D.D. (FOSTER,
Alumni, 1500-1714). He travelled on the
continent after leaving college, and became
a good linguist. In December 1620 he ac-
companied Sir Albertus Morton [q. v.] as
chaplain on his mission to the united pro-
testant princes of Germany.

In 1624 he was apparently appointed
vicar of Barwick, Norfolk, the next year
rector of St. Alban, Wood Street, London.
The former living he seems to have held
until 1648, as on 24 April of that year he
was included in a list of sequestrated delin-
quents and his estate valued at 81. (Cal.
Comm.for Compounding, p. 114). From the
city rectory he was driven in 1642, his wife

and children rendered homeless for a time
(Persecutio Undecima, p. 44). Perhaps his
absence from both livings accounts for this
treatment, for he was serving in 1639 as army
chaplain to Lord Arundel, the general of the
forces, with supervision of all the other chap-
lains (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1689, p. 51).
He was appointed a prebendary of Wells on
19 March 1633, and in 1645 was nominated
archdeacon, but of this charge he never took
possession (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 161, 190).

Upon Prince Rupert's return to England
in 1642, Watts, who had previously held
the post of chaplain to the king, became
attached to him. He accompanied the
prince into the field, and was present
throughout many actions. He also attended
him at sea, and during the blockade of the
royalist ships under the prince in Kinsale
Harbour, Watts sickened of an incurable
disease, and there died about December 1649.
He was buried in Ireland.

His wife, a daughter of Vaughan, mini-
ster of Ashtead, Surrey, brother of Richard
Vaughan [q. v.], bishop of London, with at
least one son, survived him.

Watts was a scholar, learned for his time.
Gerard Vossius (De Vitiis Sermonis, lib. ii.
cap. xvi. &c.) praises his great work, the
edition of the 'Historia Major' of Matthew
Paris, London, 1640, fol. ; Paris, 1644; Lon-
don, 1684 [see PARIS, MATTH'EW]. He assisted
Sir Henry Spelman [q. v.] with his glossary,
and his translation of- the ' Confessions of
St. Augustine' (London, 1631. 12mo) was
edited by Pusey in 1838 for his ' Library
of the Fathers.' He also issued a number of
newsletters under the title of ' The Swedish
Intelligencer.'

Of other works mentioned by Wood only
one seems to be extant. This is a manu-
script treatise on the surplice entitled ' The
Church's Linen Garment,' dated 1646, now
among the Tanner manuscripts (No. 262) in
the Bodleian Library. Eliot Warburton
[q. v.] conjectured that Watts was author of
two manuscripts describing portions of Prince
Rupert's maritime exploits during the Com-
monwealth. These Warburton found among
the Rupert manuscripts and printed in the
third volume of his ' Life ' of the prince.

[Venn's Biographical Hist, of Gonville and
Caius Coll. i. 193; "Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i.
383 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles. i. 238 ; Lloyd's
Memoires, pp. 504-5 ; Chalmers's Life of Ituddi-
man, p. 113 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. xxxi. 254 ;
Cfilamy's Nonconf. Mem. i. 75 ; Walker's Suffer-
ings, ii. 72 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, x. 297 ; War-
burton's Life of Prince Eupert, iii. 234, 278 ;
Lansdowne MS. 985, fol. 154 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1628-9, p. 511.] C. F. S.

Watts

WATTS, WILLIAM (1752-1851), line-
engraver, the son of a master silk weaver
in Moorfields, was born early in 1752. He
received his art training from Paul Sandby
[q. v.] and Edward Rooker [q. v.], and on
the death of the latter in 1774 he continued
the ' Copper-plate Magazine/ commenced by
him, and published a number of engravings
of country seats after Sandby. His own
' Seats of the Nobility and Gentry,' a series
of eighty-four plates, followed in 1779-86.
He sold the furniture and prints in his house
at Kemp's Row, Chelsea, and went to Italy,
reaching Naples in September 1786. After
about a year he returned, and lived at Sun-
bury, Middlesex. In 1789 he went to Carmar-
then, in 1790 to the Hotwells, Bristol, and
in 1791 to Bath, where he spent two years.
His views of the principal buildings in Bath
and Bristol, prepared about this time, were
published in 1819. 'Thirty-six Views in
Scotland ' appeared in two parts (1791-4).
He was keenly interested in the French re-
volution, and went to Paris in 1793, where
some of his views of English country seats
were engraved in colours by Laurent Guyot.
He invested most of the property which
he had inherited from his father, with his
own earnings, in the French funds, and the
whole was confiscated, though he" recovered
a portion at the peace in 1815. His loss com-
pelled him to return to the practice of his
profession. He engraved three of the plates
in ' Select Views in London and Westmin-
ster ' (1800), and sixty-five coloured plates,
from drawings by Luigi Mayer, for Sir Ro-
bert Ainstie's ' Views in Turkey in Europe
and Asia ' (1801). Soon after this he retired
from his profession, and lived for a short
time at Mill Hill, Hendon. In 1814 he
purchased a small property at Cobham, Surrey,
where he died on 7 Dec. 1851, after having
been blind for some years, within a few
months of his hundredth birthday.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 420 ; Eedgrave's Diet,
of Artists; South Kensington Cat. of Books
on Art.] C. D.

WAUCHOPE, SIE JOHN (d. 1682), of
Niddrie, covenanter, was descended from
the old family of Wauchope of Wauchope in
Dumfriesshire, who became proprietors of the
lands of Culter, Aberdeenshire, and from the
thirteenth century were hereditary baillies in
Mid Lothian to the keith marischal of Scot-
land, afterwards earl marischal, from whom
they obtained the lands of Xiddrie Marischal
in that county. Robert Wauchope, great-
grandfather of Sir John, and his son and heir-
apparent Archibald were forfeited in 1587
for aiding and abetting the turbulent fifth

76

Waugh

Earl of Bothwell [see HEPBURN", FRANCIS
STEWART] ; but they continued to defy jus-
tice, the son, after being captured in 1589,
escaping from the Tolbooth during his trial,
and living thereafter a wandering and law-
less life. The father also, after taking part
in the raid of Falkland in 1590, was cap-
tured at Lesmahagow by Lord Hamilton,
and placed in the castle of Drephan, but
made his escape with the connivance of Sir
John Hamilton, the commander of the castle.

Sir John Wauchope was the son of Francis
Wauchope of Wauchope by Janet Sandi-
lands, said to have been the daughter of
Lord Torphichen. He was knighted on
22 June by Charles I on his visit to Scot-
land in 1633. In 1642 he joined in a peti-
tion of several noblemen, burgesses, and
ministers to the Scottish privy council, pray-
ing that nothing should be enacted preju-
dicial to the work of the Reformation and
the preservation of peace between the two
kingdoms (SPALDING, Memorials, ii. 148 ;
GUTHRY, Memoirs, p. 96). A zealous cove-
nanter, he was present with Argyll at Inver-
lochy against Montrose in 1645, but did not
take part in the battle, having the previous
evening gone with Argyll aboard Argyll's
galley (SPALDING, ii. 444; GUTHRY, p. 129),
Wauchope died in January 1682. By his
wife Anne, daughter of Sir Andrew Hamil-
ton of Redhouse, brother of Thomas, earl of
Iladdington, he had two sons Andrew,
who succeeded him ; and John, who, marry-
ing Anna, daughter and heiress of James
Rait of Edmondstone, became the founder
of the Wauchopes of Edmondstone. By his
second wife, Jean, widow of Sir John Ker,
he had a son James, who served under
Dundee at Killiecrankie.

[Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Bishop Guthry's
Memoirs ; Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk of
Scotland ; Spalding's Memorials in the Spalding
Club ; Burke's Landed Gentry; Anderson's Scot-
tish Nation.] T. F. H.

WAUGH, ALEXANDER (1754-1827),
Scottish divine, youngest son of Thomas
Waugh, farmer, of East Gordon, Berwick-
shire (d. 1783), and Margaret, his wife,
daughter of Alexander Johnstone and Eliza-
beth Waugh, also of the farmer class, was
born at East Gordon on 16 Aug. 1754. His
father was a zealous presbyterian, with a
strong dislike of lay patronage. Waugh was
as a child devoted by his parents to the
ministry. He was educated at the village
school of East Gordon until 1766, when he
was entered at the grammar school of Earls-
ton in Berwickshire. He was a high-spirited
boy, a good classical scholar, and a skilful
musician. In 1770 he entered the university

Waugh

77

Waugh

of Edinburgh, and manifested great aptitude
for- moral philosophy. In August 1774 he
passed to the burgher secession academy,
under the management of JohnBrown (1722-
1787) [q.v.] of Haddington. After some hesi-
tation Waugh accepted Brown's theological
basis of philosophy in its entirety. In 1777
he removed to the university of Aberdeen,
and attended the lectures of Drs. Beattie and
Campbell. He proceeded M.A. on 1 April
1778, and was licensed by the presbytery of
Edinburgh at Dunse on 28 June 1779. Two
months later he was appointed temporarily
for ten weeks to the secession congregational
church of Wells Street, London. This church
subsequently became the centre of his mini-
strations ; but at the conclusion of his first
term of office there he received a call to the
ministry of Newtown in the parish of Mel-
rose, Roxburghshire, to which he was or-
dained on 30 Aug. 1780. The village was
very small and poor, there was no manse, and
Waugh continued to reside with his parents,
fourteen miles off, at East Gordon. Twice in
May 1781 he declined a call to Wells Street,
London ; but when the call was repeated
next year the presbytery of Edinburgh ad-
mitted him to the London charge (9 May
1782). His success at Wells Street was im-
mediate and lasting.

Apart from his ministerial duties, his chief
activities were absorbed by the London Mis-
sionary Society, of which he was one of the
original committee, formed on 22 Sept. 1795.
He preached at the Tabernacle at the second
anniversary meeting on 10 May 1797. In
September 1 802 he undertook a tour in France
on behalf of the mission to 'promote the
revival of pure religion in that country:'
but the renewal of war interrupted his efforts.
Thenceforth he made almost annually mis-
sionary tours through various parts of Eng-
land and, after 1815, through Scotland. In
1812 he joined Dr. Jack of Manchester in a
missionary tour in Ireland. At Bristol in
the same year he formed an auxiliary branch
of the society. He sat for twenty-eight
years as chairman of the examining com-
mittee of the society, and was also a member
of the corresponding board of the Society for
propagating Christianity in the Highlands
and Islands of Scotland.

In 1812 Waugh was largely instrumental
in the enlargement and improvement of the
psalmody appointed for church use. He re-
ceived the degree of doctor of divinity in
1815 from the Marischal College of Aberdeen.
Through life he was one of the most effectual
friends of Mill Hill school. He died on
14 Dec. 1827, and was buried in Bunhill
Fields on 22 Dec., the funeral procession,

which included ministers of all denomina-

ns, being half a mile long. A marble
tablet to his memory was placed in Wells
Street Chapel by his congregation.

Waugh married, on 10 Aug. 1786, at Edin-
row in the parish of Coldingham, Berwick-
shire, Mary Neill, daughter of William Neill
of Edincrow, and Margaret Henderson his
wife. By her he had six sons and four
daughters. His wife died on 20 July 1840,
aged 80.

There are several portraits of Waugh still
extant. The best is a drawing by Wage-
mann, representing him, half-length, in his
doctor's gown and bands. This portrait was
reproduced in the memoir by Hay and Bel-
frage. Tassie executed two gem portraits,
one of which was distributed in a cameo
reproduction among all branches of his
family. There is an oil-painting by an un-
known artist now in the possession of Mar-
garet Waugh in Brisbane. A watercolour
portrait, by an unknown artist, is in the pos-
session of his grandson, Alexander Waugh
of Midsomer Norton, Somerset.

Besides single sermons, Waugh published
' Sermons, Expositions, and Addresses at
the Holy Communion,' London, 1825, 8vo.

[Memoir of the Eev. Alexander Waugh, D.D.,
by the Eev. James Hay, D.D. and the Eev.
Henry Belfrage, D.D., 3rd edit., Edinburgh,
1839; Family Papers.] A. W.

WAUGH, SIR ANDREW SCOTT

(1810-1878), major-general royal (late Ben-
gal) engineers, surveyor-general of India,
eldest son of General Gilbert Waugh, mili-
tary auditor-general at Madras, grandson of
Colonel Gilbert Waugh of Gracemount, Mid-
Lothian (descended from Waugh of Shaw,
standard-bearer at Flodden Field), and
nephew of Sir Murray Maxwell of the royal
navy, was born in India on 3 Feb. 1810.
He was educated at Edinburgh High School,
and, after passing through the military col-
lege of the East India Company at Addis-
combe in half the usual time, came out
first of his term and received a commission
as lieutenant in the Bengal engineers on
13 Dec. 1827. After a course of professional
instruction at Chatham under Sir Charles
Pasley [q. v.], who recommended him to the
chief engineer at Bengal, Waugh went to
India, arriving in that country on 25 May
1829.

Waugh was appointed in the following
year to assist Captain Hutchinson in the
construction of the new foundry at Kossi-
pur. On 13 April 1831 he was appointed
adjutant of the Bengal sappers and miners,
and on 17 July 1832 to the great trigono-

Waugh

metrical survey of India under the imme-
diate direction of Major (afterwards Sir)
George Everest [q.v.],the surveyor-general.
Waugh, with his friend and contemporary,
Lieutenant Renny (afterwards Major Renny
Tailyour), was sent in the following year
to assist in operations near Sironj, to carry
a series of triangles up one of the meridians
fixed by the longitudinal series. They ex-
plored the jungle country between Chunar
and the sources of the Sone and Narbada
up to Jabalpur, and submitted a topographi-
cal and geological report, now in the geo-
graphical department of the India office.
In the following year the surveyor-general
wrote officially in terms of great commenda-
tion of Waugh's capabilities and services.

In November 1834 Waugh joined the
headquarters of the surveyor-general at
Dehra, to assist in measuring the base-line.
In April 1835, Everest having represented
that Waugh and Renny unquestionably sur-
passed all the other officers under his orders
in mathematical and other scientific know-
ledge, in correctness of eye and in their
aptitude and skill in the manipulation of the
larger class of instruments, Waugh was ap-
pointed astronomical assistant for the celes-
tial observations connected with the measure-
ment of the great arc. At the esd of 1835
he was at Fathgarh, conducting the rougher
series of the great trigonometrical survey;
but in January 1836 he joined Everest at
Saini. to assist in the measurement of the
arc of the meridian extending from Cape
Comorin to Dehra Dun, at the base of the
Himalayas, commencing with the northern
base-line in the Dehra Dun valley, and con-
necting it with the base-line near Sironj,
some 450 miles to the south, and remeasur-
ing the latter in 1837 with the new bars
which had been used at Dehra Dun. The
wonderful accuracy secured in these opera-
tions may be estimated by the differences of
length of the Dehra base-line as measured
and as deduced by triangulations from Sironj
being 7'2 inches.

Everest continued to report in the very
highest terms of the ability and energy dis-
played by Waugh, and the court of directors
of the East India Company on several occa-
sions expressed their appreciation of his
services. His training under Everest in-
stilled into him the importance of the ex-
treme accuracy with which geodetic mea-
surements have to be conducted. In No-
vember 1837 two parties were formed, one
of which was placed under Waugh to work
southwards on the base Pagaro to Jaktipura ;
the other, under Everest, proceeding upon
the base Kolarus to Ranod. The work was I

Waugh

satisfactorily accomplished by the end of
February 1838, when Waugh was detached
into the nizam's country to test the accu-
racy of the triangulation between Bedar and
Takalkhard and to lay out the site of an ob-
! servatory at Damargidda. In October he took
the field, commencing with azimuth obser-
: vations, at Damargidda, and, working north
: with the triangulation, completed his portion
; of the work at the end of March 1839. He
shared with Everest the arduous observatory
work carried on simultaneously at the sta-
tions of Kaliana, Kalianpur, and Damar-
gidda from November 1839 to March 1840,
| by which the arc of amplitude was deter-
j mined.

In 1841 Waugh was engaged in the re-
measurement of the Bedar base, which re-
sulted in a difference of only 4-2 inches.
Between 1834 and 1840 Waugh had con-
ducted the Ranghir series of triangles in the
North-West Provinces, and in 1842 he carried
the triangulation through the malarious
Rohilkhand Terai, which Everest considered
to be ' as complete a specimen of rapidity,
combined with accuracy of execution, as
there is on record.'

At the end of 1843 Everest retired, and,
in recommending that Waugh should suc-
ceed him as surveyor-general, he wrote : ' I
do not hesitate to stake my professional
reputation that if your honourable court
had the world at your disposal wherefrom to
select a person whose sum total of practical
skill, theoretical attainment, powers of en-
durance, and all other essential qualities
were a maximum, Lieutenant Waugh would
be the very person of your choice.' Although
only a subaltern of royal engineers, W r augh
was accordingly selected to fill, from 16 Dec.
1843, this very responsible and important
post. He was promoted to be captain on
14 Feb. 1844. He began by carrying out
the remaining series seven in number, a
total of some thirteen hundred miles in
length, embracing an area of some twenty-
eight thousand square miles, originating
from the Calcutta longitudinal series on the
' gridiron system ' projected by Everest
(to form a correct conception of this system,
see the chart facing p. 109 of the Memoir of
the Indian Survey). The eastern side was
formed by the Calcutta meridional series
(begun in 1844 and finished in 1848), which
terminated in another base-line near the
foot of the Darjiling hills.

One of the finest of surveying operations
commenced about this period was the north-
east Himalaya series, connecting the northern
end of all the before-mentioned meridional
series. In these field operations Waugh

Waugh

79

took a leading part. The line of the country-
was along the base of the Himalaya Terai,
and proved very deadly to a large proportion
of the native establishment and to many of
the European officers and assistants (40 out
of 150 were buried in and about the swampy
forests of Gorukpur). By these operations
were fixed the positions and heights of
seventy-nine of the highest and grandest of
the Himalayan peaks in Nipal and Sikkim,
one of which native name Devidanga
29,002 feet above the sea, was named by
Waugh Mount Everest, and was found to
be the highest in the world. The series was
the longest ever carried between measured
bases, being 1690 miles long from Sonakoda
to Dehra Dun.

On 3 Dec. 1847 Waugh was given the
local rank of lieutenant-colonel. In the
south of India, the South Konkan, the Madras
coast series, the South Parisnath and South
Maluncha series were begun and finished.
Waugh was now free to undertake a project
originated by himself of forming a system
of triangulation to the westward of the
great arc series over the east territory, much
of it newly acquired, that lay in Sind, the
North-West Provinces, and the Punjab. The
Khach base, near Attak, was measured in
1851-2, and the north-west Himalayan
series, emanating from the Dehra base, ex-
tended to it, while from Sironj the Calcutta
great longitud inal series was carried westward
to Karachi, closing on another base-line at
Karachi, measured in 1854-5 under Waugh's
immediate supervision. Waugh was pro-
moted to be major in the Bengal engineers
on 3 Aug. 1855. In 1856 the great Indus
series was commenced, forming the western
side of the survey, having the usual north
or south supplementary series. The mutiny
in 1857-8 delayed this work, which was
finally completed in 1860. In 1856 Waugh
instituted a series of levelling operations to
determine the heights of the base-lines in
the interior, commencing in the Indus valley.
He was promoted to be regimental lieu-
tenant-colonel on 20 Sept. 1857, and in the
same year was awarded the patron's gold
medal of the Royal Geographical Society.
In the following year he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society.

Of all the Indian survey work which ori-
ginated during Waugh's tenure of office,
that of Kashmir was perhaps most interest-
ing. Upon this work Waugh employed
Colonel Thomas George Montgomerie [q. v.],
and the results in 1859 elicited a warm letter
of acknowledgment to Waugh from Lord
Canning, the governor-general. During
Waugh's tenure of office he advanced the

Waugh

triangulation of India by 316,000 square
miles, and of this 94,000 were topographi-
cally surveyed. He was promoted to be
colonel on 18 Feb. 1861, and retired from
the service on 12 March following. He re-
ceived the honorary rank of major-general
on 6 Aug. 1861, and in the same year he
was knighted. The members of the survey
department presented him, on leaving India,
with a farewell address and a service of
plate. On his retirement he resided in Lon-
don. He was a deputy-lieutenant of the
city of London for many years, a prominent
member of the council of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society, and its vice-president from
1867 to 1870, honorary associate of the
Geographical societies of Berlin and Italy,
a fellow of Calcutta University, and an
active committee-man of the London Athe-
naeum Club, to which he was elected by the
committee for distinguished service. He
died at his residence, 7 Petersham Terrace,
Queen's Gate, on 21 Feb. 1878.

Waugh married, first, in 1844, Josephine
(d. 1866), daughter of Dr. William Graham
of Edinburgh, and, secondly, in 1870, Cecilia
Eliza Adelaide, daughter of Lieutenant-
general Thomas Whitehead, K.C.B., of Up-
lands Hall, Lancashire.

The results of Waugh's work while sur-
veyor-general are given in some thirteen
volumes and reports deposited in the India
office, parts of which, originally complete,
appear to have been lost. He published in
1861 ' Instructions for Topographical Sur-
veying.'

[India Office Records ; (Sir) Clements Mark-
ham's Memoirs of the Indian Surveys ; Reports
of the Great Trigonometrical Survey of India,
1834 to 1861 ; letters in the Friend of India,
17 Feb. 1861; The Hills, 31 Jan. 1861 ; Royal
Engineers Journal, May 1878 (a memoir by
Lieutenant-Colonel H. H. Godwin Austen);
Times obituary notice, 28 Feb. 1878; Geographi-
cal Magazine, March 1878 ; Presidential Address
to the Royal Geographical Society by Sir
Rutherford Alcock, 1878 ; Professional Papers
on Indian Engineering, vols. ii. and iii.; Vibart's
Addiscombe : its Heroes and Men of Note,
p. 423 ; Nature, 28 Feb. and 6 June 1878.1

R. H. V.

WAUGH, EDWIN (1817-1890), Lan-
cashire poet and miscellaneous writer, was
born at Rochdale on 29 Jan. 1817. His
father, a shoemaker at Rochdale, in decent
circumstances, came of a Northumbrian
stock, and had received some education at
the local grammar school ; his mother, a
woman of piety and rustic intelligence, was
daughter of William Howarth, a stonemason
and engraver, who belonged to south-east

Waugh

Lancashire. Edwin was nine when his
father died, and during his mother's en-
deavours to carry on the business in a humble
way her poverty was so great that for several
years a cellar dwelling was her own and her
son's home. She taught him, however, to read.
His father had left a few books, and among
the first which he read with avidity were
Foxe's ' Book of Martyrs,' a compendium of
English history, and Enfield's ' Speaker.' At
seven he received some schooling, but it was
of a fitful kind. Already he had to assist
his mother at a shoe-stall which she kept in
Rochdale market. At twelve he earned
his first wages as errand-boy to a local
preacher and printer, his mother being a
zealous Wesleyan. At twelve he entered
the service, in the same capacity, of Thomas
Holden, a Rochdale bookseller and printer,
to whom two years afterwards he was bound
apprentice, and under whom he learned to
be a printer. Among the books in Holden's
shop he found opportunities for reading
which he had not known before. He read
with eagerness any histories of his native
county. From Tim Bobbin, the pseudonym
of John Collier [q. v.], he learned something
of the literary use that could be made of
the Lancashire dialect. Roby's ' Traditions
of Lancashire ' [see ROBT, JOHN] introduced
him to romantic episodes in Lancashire
family history and to the legendary lore of
his native county. He is said to have
visited in early life every locality which
Roby has associated with a legend. He
devoured poetry as well as prose. One of
the books which most influenced him was a
collection of border ballads. Waugh's writ-
ings bear abundant testimony to his intimate
knowledge of the chief English poets.

His apprenticeship finished, Waugh led a
wandering life, finding employment as a
journeyman printer, chiefly in the provinces,
but for a time in London. At the end of
six or seven years he returned to Rochdale,
and re-entered Holden's service. It was
probably due to the active part which he
took in establishing a literary institute in
Rochdale that he was appointed about 1847
assistant secretary to the Lancashire Public
School Association, the headquarters of
which were at Manchester. The association
had been recently founded to advocate the
establishment in Lancashire of a system of
popular and unsectarian education, to be
supported by local rates and administered
by local boards elected by the ratepayers.
The post was a modest one, but afforded
him leisure for original composition. The
reception of one or two of his attempts in
prose, descriptions of rural rambles, which

80

Waugh

appeared in the ' Manchester Examiner,'
encouraged him to persevere. In 1855, by
which time he had become the town traveller
of a Manchester printing firm, a local book-
seller published his first book, ' Sketches of
Lancashire Life and Localities ' (reprinted
from the ' Manchester Examiner '). Its most
distinctive feature was the racy humour of
his reproduction, in their own dialect, of
the daily talk of the Lancashire people.

The welcome given to the ' Sketches ' was
chiefly local, but discerning judges out of
Lancashire recognised their sterling merit,
and Carlyle, into whose hands the volume
fell, pronounced its author ' a man of de-
cided mark.' In 1856, the year after the
' Sketches ' was published, Waugh greatly
extended his reputation by his song, ' Come
whoam to the cbilder an' me.' It was first
printed in a Manchester newspaper, and
forthwith reprinted, to be given away to his
customers, by a Manchester bookseller. It
became at once immensely popular, not only
in Lancashire but out of it, and even in the
colonies. The 'Saturday Review' called
it 'one of the most delicious idylls in the
world,' and Miss Coutts (now the Baroness
Burdett-Coutts) had some ten or twenty
thousand copies of it printed for gratuitous
distribution (MiLNEK, p. 29).

The success of this lyric largely influenced
Waugh's subsequent career. It sent his
' Lancashire Sketches ' into a second edition.
Many metrical compositions still remained
in manuscript. He now prepared some of
them for publication, and they appeared,
with many additions in the Lancashire
dialect, in his ' Poems and Songs ' (1859).
Offers of work poured in on him from
local editors and publishers. About 1860
he determined to depend solely on his pen,
and for fifteen years, with occasional public
readings from his works, he made it suffice
for his support. During that period he
poured forth prose and verse, songs, tales,
and character-sketches, realistic, humorous,
pathetic, which were illustrative of Lanca-
shire life in town and country, in the north
as well as in the south of the county, and in
which abundant use was made of its dialect.
Besides these there were more or less
picturesquely written narratives of tour and
travel outside Lancashire, in the Lake
country, in the south of England, in
Scotland, in Ireland, and even in Rhine-
land. They were issued in various forms,
from the broadsheet upwards. One of his
earlier writings during this prolific period
describes in graphic detail the districts most
deeply affected by the cotton famine of 1862.

In 1876, on Waugh's health becoming

Wanton

81

Way

infirm, a committee of his Lancashire ad-
mirers took over his copyrights and substi-
tuted for his precarious literary gains a fixed
annual income. In 1881 Mr. Gladstone
conferred on Waugh a civil-list pension of
90/. a year. Between 1881 and 1883 he
published a collective edition of his works,
in ten volumes, finely and copiously illus-
trated. Subsequently ' he sent forth in quick
succession a new series of poems.' They were
printed singly in a Manchester newspaper,
and in 1889 they and some earlier verses
were issued as volume xi. of the collective
edition. He died on 30 April 1890 at New
Brighton, a watering-place on the Lancashire
coast. His remains were brought to Man-
chester, and on 3 May he was buried with
public ceremonial in Kersal church, in the
vicinity of his domicile for many years on
Kersal Moor.

The popularity of Waugh's writings was
increased by his death. A moderately priced
edition of his selected writings, in eight
volumes, was issued in 1892-3, edited by
his friend, Mr. George Milner, who prefixed
to vol. i. an instructive and interesting notice
of Waugh. Many of AVaugh's songs have
been set to music, and a list of them occupies
several pages of the music catalogue of the
British Museum Library.

Personally Waugh was a striking speci-
men of the sturdy, independent, plain-
spoken Lancashire man. His long struggle
before he became known did not im-
pair his geniality and cheerfulness, and
he was not in the least spoilt by success.
Eminently social and convivial a good
singer as well as writer of songs he was a
very pleasant companion and an admirable
story-teller, especially if the stories were to
be told in his favourite Lancashire dialect.
He has been called the ' Lancashire Burns.'

[Waugh's Works; Milner's Memoir; personal
knowledge ; ' Manchester Memories : Edwin
Waugh' in Literary Recollections and Sketches
(1893), by the writer of this article.] F. E.

WAUTON. [See also WALTON.]

WAUTON, WATTON, WALTON, or
WALTHONE, SIMON BE (d. 1266),
bishop of Norwich, probably a native of
Walton d'Eiville, Warwickshire (DTTGDALE,
Warwickshire, p. 576), was one of the clerks
of King John, and received from him the
church of St. Andrew, Hastings, on 9 April
1206, and two other livings in the two fol-
lowing years. He acted as justice itinerant
for the northern counties in 1246, and his
name constantly appears in later commis-
sions in eyre for various counties ; a fine was
levied before him in 1247, so that he may be

VOL. LX.

held to have then been a judge of the com-
mon pleas, and in 1257 he was apparently
chief justice of that bench (Foss). In 1253 he
was presented to the rectory of Stoke Prior,
Herefordshire, by the prior and convent of
Worcester, and in 1254 received from them
a lease of the manor of Harvington, Wor-
cestershire ; his connection with the convent
doubtless being through Robert de Walton,
the chamberlain of the house, possibly his
brother. Walter Suffeld [q.v.], bishop of Nor-
wich, having died on 18 May 1257, Wauton
was elected to that see, and obtained confir-
mation from the king and the pope without
difficulty, but is said to have spent a good
sum through messengers sent by him to
Rome who obtained the pope's license for
him to retain the revenues of his other prefer-
ments along with his bishopric for four years.
He was consecrated on 10 March 1258.
Later in that year he was one of four bishops
summoned to Oxford to settle a reform of
the church, apparently with special refe-
rence to monasteries ; but their scheme
came to nothing. In common with the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury and John Mansel [q.v.],
he was commissioned by the pope to absolve
the king and others from the oath to main-
tain the provisions of Oxford. His conse-
quent action in that matter greatly irritated
the baronial party, and when war broke out
in 1263 he had to flee for refuge to the abbey
of Bury St. Edmunds. He died at a great
age on 2 Jan. 1265-6, and was buried in his
cathedral church.

[Foss's Judges, ii. 508 ; Blomefield's Norfolk,
iii. 492 ; Matt. Paris, v. 648, 667, 707, vi. 268,
299; Cotton, pp. 137, 139, 141 ; Ann. de Dun-
stap., Ann. de Wigorn., Wykes ap. Ann. Monast.
iii. iv. passim (all Rolls Ser.) ; Fcedera, i. 406.1

W. H.

WAY, ALBERT (1805-1874), anti-
quary, born at Bath on 23 June 1805, was
the only son of Lewis Way of Stanstead
Park, near Racton, Sussex, by his wife Mary,
daughter of Herman Drewe, rector of Comb
Raleigh, Devonshire.

The father, LEWIS WAY (1772-1840), born
on 11 Feb. 1772, was the second son of Ben-
jamin Way of Denham, and was elder brother
of Sir Gregory Holman Bromley Way [q.v.]
He graduated M.A. in 1796 from Merton
College, Oxford, and in 1797 was called to
the bar by the Society of the Inner Temple.
He afterwards entered the church and de-
voted to religious works part of a large legacy
left him by a stranger, named John Way.
He founded the Marboauf (English protes-
tant) Chapel in Paris, which was completed
by his son. He was active in schemes for
the conversion of the Jews, but was not a

G

Way

little imposed upon by unworthy converts
who became inmates of his house, hence
Macaulay's lines :
Each, says the proverb, has his taste. 'Tis true.

Marsh loves a controversy, Coates a play,
Bennet a felon, Lewis Way a Jew,

The Jew the silver spoons of Lewis Way.
He died on 26 Jan. 1840 (TREVELYAST, Life
of Macaulay , chap. i. ; cf. Notes and Queries,
5th ser. xi. 453, 7th ser. i. 87, 137).

Albert Way was educated at home and at
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1829, and M.A. in 1834. In
early life he travelled in Europe and the
Holy Land with his father. In 1839 he was
elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
and was ' director ' of the society from
1842 till 1846, when he left London to live
at Wonham Manor, Reigate. He was a
founder in 1845 of the Archaeological In-
stitute.

Way was a skilful draughtsman and a
good English antiquary, who contributed
much to the publications of the Society of
Antiquaries and other societies. His prin-
cipal publication was his well-known edition
for the Camden Society of the 'Promptorium
Parvulorum sive Clericorum' (1843-65, 4to),
the English-Latin dictionary compiled by
Geoffrey the grammarian [~q. v.] Way died
at Cannes on 22 March 1874. He married,
30 April 1844, Emmeline, daughter of Lord
Stanley of Alderley, by whom lie had a
daughter. His widow presented to the So-
ciety of Antiquaries a hundred and fifty
volumes of dictionaries and glossaries from
his library, and two volumes of his draw-
ings of prehistoric and other remains. She
also presented to the society his fine collec-
tion of impressions of mediaeval seals. The
society possesses a wax medallion portrait
of Way by R. C. Lucas.

[Annual Reg. 1874, p. 147; Proceedings of
Soc. of Antiquaries, 1874, pp. 198 f. ; Burke's Hist,
of the Commoners, s.v. ' Way of Denham ;' Ward's
Men of the Reign; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W.

WAY, SIR GREGORY HOLMAX
BROMLEY (1776-1844), lieutenant-gene-
ral, born in London on 28 Dec. 1776, was fifth
son of Benjamin Way (1740-1808), F.R.S.,
of Denham Place, Buckinghamshire, M.P.for
Bridport in 1765, and of his wife Elizabeth '
Anne (1746-1825), eldest daughter of Wil-
liam Cooke (1711-1797) [q.v.], provost of
King's College, Cambridge. His grandfather,
Lewis Way (d. 1771), director of the South
Sea Company, the descendant of an old west-
country family, first settled in Buckingham-
shire. His aunt Abigail was the wife of John
Baker Holroyd, first earl of Sheffield [q. v.]

Way

He entered the army as ensign in the 26th
foot (Cameronians) in 1797, was captured by
French privateers when he was on his way
to join his regiment in Canada, and was de-
tained a prisoner in France for a year before
| he was exchanged. He was promoted to be
lieutenant in the 35th foot on 3 Nov. 1799,
and sailed with his regiment in the expedi-
tion under Generai-Pigot on 28 March 1800
1 for the Mediterranean. Arriving at Malta
in June, he took part in the siege of Valetta,
which ended in the capitulation of the French
on 5 Sept. He returned to England in 1802,
was promoted to be captain in the 35th foot
on 13 Aug. of that year, and shortly after
was placed on half-pay on reduction of that
I regiment.

Way was brought in as captain of the
] 5th foot on 20 Jan. 1803, and, after serving
in the Channel Islands, embarked with his
regiment in the expedition under LordCath-
cart for the liberation of Hanover in 1805;
but the vessel in which he sailed was wrecked
off the Texel, and he was taken prisoner by
the Dutch. After his exchange he sailed at
the end of October 1806 in the expedition
under Major-general Robert Craufurd [q.v.],
originally destined for Chili, to Cape de
i Verd, St. Helena, and the Cape of Good Hope,
j whence, in accordance with orders received
i there, the expedition sailed for the River
i Plate, arriving at Monte Video ' in the be-
; ginning of June 1807, where it joined the
force under General John Whitelocke [q.v.],
of which Way was appointed assistant quar-
termaster-general. At the storming of
Buenos Ayres Way led the right wing of
the infantry brigade. He returned to Eng-
j land after the disastrous capitulation.

Way was promoted to be major in the
29th foot on 25 Feb. 1808. He served under
Sir Brent Spencer off Cadiz, and with him
joined Sir Arthur Wellesley's army, landing
in Mondego Bay, Portugal, on 3 Aug. He
took part in the battle of Rolica on 17 Aug.,
when, on gaining the plateau with a few
men and officers of his regiment, he, when
charged by the enemy, was rescued from
the bayonet of a French grenadier by the
humanity of General Brenier, and made a
prisoner. He was exchanged in time to take
part in the operations in Portugal when Sir
Arthur Wellesley returned in April 1809.
He commanded the light infantry of Briga-
dier-general R. Stewart's brigade, which led
the advance of the British army, and was
present in the actions of the passage of the
Vouga on 10 May and the heights of Grijon
the following day, at the passage of the
Douro and capture* of Oporto on the 12th, and
in the subsequent pursuit of Soult's army.

Way

At the battle of Talavera on the night of
27 July Way took part with his regiment,
under Major-general Hill, in the gallant
repulse at the point of the bayonet of the
French attack of the heights on the left of
the British position. He was present at the
battle of Busaco on 27 Sept. 1810, and at
the battle of Albueraon 16 May 1811, when,
on the fall of his lieutenant-colonel, he suc-
ceeded to the command of the 29th foot
during the action, for which he received the
medal. He was himself, in charging with
his regiment, shot through the body and his
left arm fractured at the shoulder-joint by a
musket-shot. He was promoted to be brevet
lieutenant-colonel on 30 May 1811, and on
4 July of the same year was gazetted to the
command of the 29th foot.

On his return to England in 1812 with
the skeleton of the 29th regiment (about
a hundred effective men), Way by con-
siderable exertion reformed the corps, and
embarked a second time for the Peninsula
in 1813. In 1814, however, the effect of
climate and wounds compelled him to re-
turn to England, when he was placed on
the half-pay list of the 22nd foot. For his
services he was knighted the same year, was
awarded an annuity of 20QI. for his wounds,
and received permission to accept and wear
the insignia of a knight commander of the
Portuguese order of the Tower and Sword.
On relinquishing the command of the 29th
foot he was presented by his brother officers
with a valuable piece of plate as a memento
of their esteem.

In 1815 Way was made a companion of
the order of the Bath, military division, and
was appointed to the staff as deputy adjutant-
general in North Britain. He was promoted
to be colonel in the army on 19 July 1821.
On the abolition of his staff appointment in
Scotland he was nominated, on 7 Nov. 1822,
colonel of the 3rd royal veteran battalion,
which was disbanded in 1826, when Way
was placed on half-pay. He was promoted
to be major-general on 22 July 1830, and
lieutenant-general on 23 Nov. 1841, and was
given the colonelcy of the 1st West Indian
regiment on 21 Nov. 1843. He died at
Brighton on 19 Feb. 1844, and was buried
in the family vault at Denham church, Buck-
inghamshire. Way married, on 19 May 1815,
Marianne, daughter of John Weyland, of
Woodeaton, Oxfordshire, and Woodrising,
Norfolk. He left no issue.

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Royal
Military Calendar, 1820; Works on the Penin-
sular War; United Service Journal, 1844;
Burke's Landed Gentry; Gent. Mag. 1844, i.
537.] R. H. V.

3 Waylett

WAY or WEY, WILLIAM (1407?-

1476), traveller. [See WET.]

WAYLETT, MES. HARRIET (1798-
1851), actress, the daughter of a Bath
tradesman named Cooke, was born in Bath
on 7 Feb. 1798. She came of a theatrical
family, her uncle being a member of the
Drury Lane company, while Mrs. West [q.v.]
was her cousin. After receiving some in-
struction in music from one of the Loders
of Bath [see LODEE, JOHN DAVID], she ap-
peared on the Bath stage on 16 March 1816
as Elvina in W. R. Hewetson's ' Blind Boy.'
In the following season she appeared as Leo-
nora in the ' Padlock ' and Madge in ' Love
in a Village,' and played in Bristol and, it
is said, Brighton. Soon after this time she
accompanied to London a Captain Dobyn,
against whom her father brought an action
for loss of service, which was tried at Taun-
ton and compromised. She then acted at
Coventry, where she met and married in

1819 Waylett, an actor in the company. In

1820 she was at the Adelphi, where she was
the original Amy Robsart in Planche's adapta-
tion of ' Kenilworth,' and the first Sue to
her husband's Primefit in Moncrieff 's ' Tom
and Jerry.' She played as Mrs. Waylett
late Miss Cooke of Bath. In 1823 she was
acting in Birmingham under Alfred Bunn
[q. v.], playing in ' Sally ' Booth's part of Rose
Briarly in ' Husbands and Wives.' Her sing-
ing of ' Rest thee, Babe,' in ' Guy Manner-
ing' established her in favour. Cicely in
the ' Heir-at-Law ' and Therese in the piece
so-named followed. She played five parts
in ' Chops and Changes, or the Servant of
All Work/ and was seen as Jenny Gammon
in ' Wild Oats,' Ellen in ' Intrigue,' Aladdin,
Lucy in the ' Rivals,' Cherry in ' Cherry and
Fair Star,' Patch in the ' Busy Body,' Tattle
in 'All in the Wrong,' Susanna in the ' Mar-
riage of Figaro,' Priscilla Tomboy in the
' Romp,' Diana Vernon, Mary in the ' Inn-
keeper's Daughter,' Chambermaid in the
' Clandestine Marriage,' Jessica, Marianne in
the ' Dramatist/ Clari in ' Clari, or the Maid
of Milan,' in which she sang ' Home, sweet
Home,' Lucetta in the ' Suspicious Husband/
Clementina All-spice in the 'Way to get Mar-
ried/ Bizarre in the ' Inconstant/ Zelinda in
the ' Slave,' and in many other characters.

It was accordingly with a fair amount of
experience, with a large repertory, and with
a reputation as a chambermaid and a singer,
that Mrs. Waylett accompanied her manager
to Drury Lane, whereat she appeared as
Madge in ' Love in a Village ' on 4 Dec.
1824. The sustained and excessive eulogies
which had been bestowed on her in the

G2

Waylett

8 4

Waylett

' Theatrical Looker-On,' a Birmingham paper,
the ownership of which the Birmingham
public insisted on ascribing to Bunn, had
given rise to a crop of scandals and to
threats on his part of prosecutions for libel.
On 14 Jan. 1825 Mrs. Waylett was Mrs.
Page in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor.' Her
appearances must, however, have been few,
perhaps on account of the rivalry and jealousy
of Mrs. Bunn, and she is no further traced
at Drury Lane.

On 12 May she made, as Zephyrina in the
' Lady and the Devil,' her first appearance at
the Haymarket, where she played, among
other parts, Catalina in the ' Castle of
Andalusia,' Lady Emily in ' Match-making,'
Daphne in ' Midas,' was the first Sophia
Fielding in Ebsworth's ' liival Valets ' on
14 July, and the first Harry Stanley in
' Paul Pry ' on 13 Sept. In 1826 she"was
Lady Racket in ' Three Weeks after Mar-
riage,' Ellen in ' Intrigue/ Phoebe in the
' Review,' Charlotte (Mrs. Abington's part)
in the ' Hypocrite,' Louisa in the ' Duenna,'
and Rosa in ' John of Paris.' For her
benefit on 9 Oct. 1827 she enacted Virginia
in ' Paul and Virginia.' On 10 June 1828
she was the original Mary in ' Daughters to
Marry,' and on the 28th the original Bridget
in ' Milliners.' She was also Clari for the
first time in London. In November 1828
she played at the Hawkins Street Theatre,
Dublin, Phoebe in ' Paul Pry.' She was
also seen as Maria in ' Of Age To-morrow,'
Letitia Hardy in the ' Belle's Stratagem,'
Maria Darlington in ' A Roland for an
Oliver,' Don Giovanni in ' Giovanni in Lon-
don.' She stood in highest favour as a singer
and actress both in Dublin and Cork.
Among her favourite songs were ' Buy a
Broom,' which she sang in ' Bavarian cos-
tume,' ' Kate Kearney,' ' Cherry Ripe,' ' The
Light Guitar,' ' Nora Creina,' 'Away, away
to the Mountain's Brow,' and ' Love was
once a little boy.' After her return from
Dublin she played at the Haymarket, Drury
Lane, Queen's Theatre (afterwards the
Prince of Wales's), the Olympic, Covent
Garden, and other houses. In 1832 she was
acting at the Strand, of which house in
1834 she was 'sole manager.' Here she
played original parts in the ' Loves of the
Angels,' the ' Cork Leg,' the ' Four Sisters,'
' Wooing a Widow,' and in various bur-
lesques. Admission to the house was ob-
tained by paying four shillings an ounce at a
neighbouring shop for sweetmeats, or pur-
chasing tickets for the Victoria Theatre,
which admitted also to the Strand, whereat
the performances were nominally gratis.
There were few London houses at which she

was not seen, and she was a favourite in the
country. In October 1835 she received in
Dublin 800/. and half a clear benefit for
twenty-one nights' performances. In 1838
she was engaged at the Haymarket.

In 1840 Waylett, from whom she had long
been separated, who seems to have been a
thoroughly objectionable, unworthy, and
unpopular personage, and who, as Fitz-
waylett, had married another woman, died,
and she shortly afterwards married George
Alexander Lee [q.v.], a musician, composer of
many of her favourite songs, who survived
her a few months, dying on 8 Oct. 1851 ; he
was at one time page to the notorious Lord
Barrymore (see Notes and Queries, 5th ser.
xi. 276), at another lessee of Drury Lane,
and in the end pianoforte-player to ' Baron '
Nicholson's exhibition in Bow Street of
poses plastiques.

In May 1843 Mrs. Waylett, as she was
still called, was at the Lyceum, where she
was the President in the ' Ladies' Club,' and
played in the farce of ' Matrimony.' Her
appearances became, through ill-health, in-
frequent, and in 1849 she was spoken of as
retired. She died on 29 April 1851, after a
long and painful illness.

Mrs. Waylett was one of the best sou-
brettes of her day, was almost as popular
in ballad and song as Madame Vestris, was
symmetrically proportioned, and was always
acceptable in burlesque and extravaganza,
and in masculine characters generally. Her
life was associated with many scandals.
Bunn demanded an apology for what was
said concerning her and him in Oxberry's
' Dramatic Biography ' in 1827. This Avas
proffered by the publisher, but Oxberry re-
fused to carry it out, and, after some talk
of a duel, the matter dropped. Mrs. Way-
lett was taxed with ostentatiously over-
dressing the chambermaid parts in which she
was seen.

A portrait of Mrs. Waylett as Elizabeth
in some piece unnamed accompanies a me-
moir in the ' Dramatic Magazine ' (ii. 97,
1 May 1830) ; a second, as Da vie Gelletley
(Gellatley), is prefixed to the 'Public and
Private life of Mrs. Waylett/ forming No. 1
of a series to be called 'Amatory Biography ; '
a third, as Miss Dorville, is in Oxberry's
' Dramatic Biography.'

[Most particulars of the early life of Mrs.
Waylett are taken from the memoir in Oxberry's
Dramatic Biography, new ser. 1827, i. 55. This
life and a vindication by Bunn were reprinted in
the Private and Public Life of Mrs. Waylett,
n.d., a sixpenny tract of extreme rarity. Ox-
berry's memoir is copied into the Georgian Era,
the Dramatic Magazine, and other theatrical

Waynflete

Waynflete

publications. See also Genest's Account of the
English Stage; Dramatic Observer, Dublin; Thea-
trical Looker-On, Birmingham ; History of the
Theatre Royal, Dublin ; Dramatic and Musical
Review ; Era Almanack ; and New Monthly
Magazine.] J. K.

WAYNFLETE or WAINFLEET,
WILLIAM OF (1395P-1486), bishop of
Winchester, lord chancellor of England, and
founder of Magdalen College, Oxford, was
the elder of two sons of Richard Patyn,
Patten, or Patton, alias Barbour, of Wain-
fleet, Lincolnshire. From a deed (recently
rediscovered and printed by the Rev. W. D.
Macray in his Register of Magdalen College)
executed by Juliana Chirchestyle, grandniece
of the bishop, in 1497, it appears that Wayn-
flete held the manor and manor-house of
Dakenham Place, Barkinge (printed by Mac-
ray 'Backinge'). This deed points to Essex
as the home of at least one branch of the
family, and corroborates the inference which
may be drawn from other data that the bishop
was of gentle blood. It also makes it pro-
bable that the trade-name of Barbour was
not common to the family, but was only the
name of the bishop's father's mother. The
social position of Richard Patyn is indicated
by his marriage with Margery, youngest
daughter of Sir William Brereton(<2. 1425-6),
knight, of Brereton, Cheshire (ORMEROD, iii.
81).

From Leland we learn that the bishop was
born at Wainfleet. Assuming him to have
been of the canonical age of twenty-five at
his ordination as deacon, he would have been
born in 1395. Leland further says that he
was a scholar at Winchester College. The
word ' scholar ' must not be pressed, for his
name does not appear upon the register of
admissions to the foundation ; but there is
no reason to doubt that Waynflete was edu-
cated at Winchester. Leland further asserts
that he was ' felow of the New Colege of
Oxford.' It is not till 1577 that the sugges-
tion first appears, in the ' Description of Eng-
land ' by William Harrison (1534-1593) [q.v.],
that Waynflete was ' fellow of Merton.' But
Merton preserves no trace of him. On the
other hand, he could not have been a fellow
of New College according to the statutes,
without having been a ' scholar ' on the Win-
chester foundation. But this difficulty was
probably removed by Henry Beaufort [qV.],
bishop of Winchester, the visitor of New
College, who had been bishop of Lincoln
from 1398 to 1404, and might naturally exer-
cise his dispensing power as visitor in favour
of the son of a Lincolnshire family. In all
his relations with Oxford in adult life Wayn-
flete displayed for New College a regard

which was unaccountable if he was himself
a member of another society. In 1480 he
nominated as president of his new foundation
of Magdalen College Richard Mayew, fellow
of New College. Mayew's first duty was
to put into operation a body of statutes
founded upon those of New College. Wayn-
flete further provided that all future presi-
dents of Magdalen should have been fellows
of that house or of New College. Lastly, by
his will he bequeathed to the warden, fel-
lows, and scholars of New College the same
sums of money as to those of his own founda-
tion. The statement of Dr. Thomas Chaund-
ler, successively warden of Winchester (1450)
and of New College (1453), that Thomas
Beckington [q.v.], also a fellow of New Col-
lege, was Waynttete's early friend, sustains
the conclusion that Waynflete was educated
at New College. For the period during
which Waynflete was in residence at Oxford
no catalogue of graduates survives.

The earliest record of Waynflete is his ordi-
nation as an unbeneficed acolyte by Richard
Fleming [q.v.], bishop of Lincoln, in the parish
church of Spalding on Easter Sunday, 21 April
1420, under the name of William Barbor.
That this was Waynflete himself is proved
by the entry of his ordination as subdeacon
on 21 Jan. following, when it was mentioned
that he took the style of William Waynflete
of Spalding, a change of designation at ordina-
tion being at that time common (HoiJifSHED,
Chron. iii. 213). On 18 March 1420-1 he was
ordained deacon, and on 21 Jan. 1426priest,on
the title of the Benedictine Priory of Spalding.
He had probably been studying divinity be-
tween 1420 and 1426 at Spalding or Oxford.
At some time between 1426 and 1429 Wayn-
flete received from Cardinal Beaufort pre-
sentation to the mastership of the Hospital
of St. Mary Magdalen, situate upon a hill a
mile east of Winchester. The preferment
was worth about 9/. 12s. a year, or approxi-
mately 110/. of our money.

It is improbable that the future bishop
was the William Waynflete ' inlegibus bacal-
larius ' who accompanied Robert Fitzhugh
[q. v.] on his embassy to Rome in 1429. He
was probably first presented to the king on
the occasion of Henry VI's visit to Win-
chester on 30 July 1440. On 11 Oct. of the
same year Henry sealed the foundation
charter of Eton College. In it Waynflete is
nominated a fellow, and to Eton he removed
in 1442. A class-room was then open, but
the pupils were lodged in private houses.
Waynflete probably acted as ' informator,'
though no appointment of him as such seems
to have survived. On 21 Dec. 1443 he was
installed second provost of the college.

Waynflete

86

Waynflete

On Tuesday, 11 April 1447, Cardinal Beau-
fort died at Winchester. Henry, it is evi-
dent, received private news of the event on
the same day, and immediately wrote to the
monks recommending Waynflete for election
to the bishopric (ib. p. 299). On Wednes-
day, 12 April, the official letter announcing
the vacancy and praying license to proceed
to election was despatched to the king.
Letters patent were issued, dated Canter-
bury, 11 April, granting Waynflete custody
of the temporalities of the see (Pat. Roil.
25 Henry VI, pt. 2, m. 30). On 14 April
he made his first presentation. The conge
cfelire under the privy seal is dated 15 April
at Canterbury (RrMER, Fcedera, xi. 153).
On Monday, 17 April, the prior and chapter
made a formal return of the election. The
papal bull nominating Waynflete bishop
bears the early date of 10 May. On 3 June
Waynflete took the oath of fealty to the king
in person (LE NEVE, Fasti, iii. 15). On
4 June the temporalities were formally re-
stored (Feeder a, xi. 172). On 16 June Wayn-
flete made profession of canonical obedience
at Lambeth. He was consecrated at Eton
on 13 July ; on 18 July he received the
spiritualities. He held his first general ordi-
nation on Sunday, 23 Dec. following, at
Eton, by special license of the bishop of Lin-
coln. On 19 Jan. 1448 he was enthroned at
Winchester in presence of the king. Henry's
choice was clearly a personal preference. As
John Capgrave, the contemporary chronicler,
dryly remarks, Waynflete 'carus, utputatur,
domino regi habetur, non tarn propter scien-
tiam salutarem quam vitam coelibem.' Henry
himself, in assigning to Waynflete a para-
mount place among the executors of his will
(12 March 1448), expresses his attachment
to him (CHANDLER, p. 318).

Little more than a year after his advance-
ment Waynflete obtained letters patent,
dated 6 May 1448, for the foundation of a
hall dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen in the
university of Oxford. Its charter was dated
20 Aug. 1448 (WOOD, Ant. pp. 307-8;
CHANDLER, p. 330). Its object was the study
of theology and philosophy.

The rebellion of Jack Cade [see CADE,
JOHN] at Whitsuntide 1450 first brought
Waynflete into contact with the turbulent
politics of the period. On the morning of
Monday, 6 July, Cade having retreated into
Southwark, an armistice was proclaimed.
Waynflete, who ' for some safeguard laie then
at Haliwell ' (HoLiNSHED, Chron. iii. 226),
the priory in Shoreditch ( MAITLAND, Hist,
of London, ed. 1772, ii. 1368), and not at
his Southwark palace, received a summons
to attend a council in the Tower. Thence

Waynflete, with other lords (WYRCESTRE'S
Chron. p. 768), proceeded to treat with Cade
in the church of St. Margaret, Southwark,
within his own diocese. lie received Cade's
list of grievances, and promised both a gene-
ral pardon under the great seal and a special
one to Cade himself. The insurgents then
dispersed from Southwark. But on 1 Aug.
1450 a special commission was issued into
Kent to try those who, after the proclama-
tion of pardon, had remained in arms at
Deptford and Rochester. The commission
included Waynflete's name (Pat. Rolls, 28
Henry VI, pt. ii. m. 17). Many executions
followed.

Behind Cade's rebellion lay the sympathies
of the Yorkists, and there are signs that
Waynflete's intervention ultimately involved
him in formidable odium. In September
1450 disturbances broke out at Winchester,
the citizens refusing their customary dues
at St. Giles' fair (Hist. MSS. Comm. App.
to 6th Rep. p. 603). It is possible that the
despatch of a quarter of one of Cade's ad-
herents for exhibition in that city had pro-
voked irritation (Proceedings of the Privy
Council, vi. 108). The citizens of Winchester
submitted, and were pardoned. But a more
serious attack threatened. On 7 May 1451
Waynflete executed a remarkable document,
appealing for protection to the pope and the
archbishop of Canterbury. The recitals show
that some attempt was on foot to deprive
him of his see by a process in the spiritual
courts (Registr. Waynflete, i. 2, f. 11 ; CHAND-
LER, pp. 66-7).

At this time Henry VI was relying much
on Waynflete's counsels. They were to-
gether at Canterbury in August 1451. In
September the bishop issued from St. Albans
a commission for the visitation of his diocese,
alleging ' arduous and unexpected business
concerning the king and the realm ' (CHAND-
LER, p. 69). Upon the approach to London
of Richard, duke of York, with an army in
March 1452, Henry despatched Waynflete
to make terms.

In July 1453 Henry VI became totally
paralysed. His son Edward, prince of Wales,
was born on 13 Oct., and baptised by Wayn-
flete on the following day (Engl. Chron., p.
193). On 23 March 14o4 Waynflete, with
a committee of lords, endeavoured to pro-
cure from the king an authorisation for the
conduct of the government by Richard, duke
of York, to whose inevitable ascendancy he
seems to have resigned himself. He re-
ported to the House of Lords that the im-
becility of the king rendered the errand
fruitless. Daring this interregnum he was
constant in his attendances at the council,

Waynflete

perhaps to watch over the Lancastrian in-
terests. On Christmas Day 1454 Henry
recovered, and received Waynflete in audi-
ence on 7 Jan. 1455 (Paston Letters, i. 315).
But the defeat of Henry VI at St. Albans
on "22 May following restored the Yorkists
to power. Waynflete now seems to have
supported the moderate Lancastrians, who
desired to retain the Duke of York in the
king's service (NICOLAS, Proceedings, vi.
262). He still enjoyed the confidence of
Henry, who on 12 July 1455 nominated him
a life visitor of Eton and King's Colleges.
On 11 Oct. 1456, in the priory of Coventry,
Waynflete was appointed chancellor by the
kmg(Fcedera, xi. 383). There is no founda-
tion for Lord Campbell's story that he was
nominated because his predecessor, Thomas
Bourchier [q. iv.], ' refused to enter into the
plots for the destruction of the Yorkists.' As
a matter of fact, the Duke of York, at this
very time ' in right good conceyt with the
king '(James Greshamto John Paston, 16 Oct.
1456), was present with his friends at the
ceremony. Waynflete's salary as chancellor
was 200/. a year, probably exclusive of
fees.

Waynflete's next important public func-
tion was as assessor at the trial of Bishop
Reginald Pecock [q. v.] for heresy, in No-
vember 1457. Whatever political animus
may have been latent in this prosecution,
Waynflete's denunciation of Pecock's doc-
trines in the reformed statutes of King's
College, Cambridge, issued three years before,
is evidence that his participation in the sen-
tence against Pecock was on theological
grounds.

On 18 July 1457 Waynflete obtained a
license to found a college to the north-east
of the original site of Magdalen Hall. The
charter of foundation is dated 12 June 1458.
On 14 June the society of Magdalen Hall
* surrendered up their house with its ap-
purtenances to the college,' the building of
which was forthwith begun.

In September 1458 civil war broke out
afresh. The Lancastrians routed the Yorkist
forces at Ludlow, and a contemporary letter
describes Waynflete as incensed against the
insurgent leaders (Paston Letters, i. 497).
On 20 Nov. 1459 a packed parliament of
Lancastrians was summoned to Coventry.
Waynflete, as chancellor, opened it with an
address upon the text ' gracia vobis et pax
multiplicetur ' (Rot. Parl. v. 345). It is
evident that he now took an active part
against the Yorkists. A bill of attainder
against the Duke of York and his friends
was passed. An oath of allegiance and
confirmation of the succession to Edward,

7 Waynflete

prince of Wales, was tendered singly to the
lords by the chancellor {ib. p. 351), who had
on 8 Jan. 1457 been appointed one of the
prince's tutors (F&dera, xi. 385).

On 3 Nov. 1459 Sir John Fastolf [q. v.]
nominated Waynflete executor of his will, a
trust which involved him in prolonged con-
troversies (see Paston Letters}. Fastolf had
directed the foundation of a college at
Caistor, which in 1474 Waynflete, with a
dispensation from Sixtus IV, diverted to
his own college of Magdalen (ib. ii. 402,
iii. 119).

In common with the chief officers of the
household Waynflete resigned office in
Henry VI's tent on 7 July 1460, im-
mediately prior to the defeat of Northampton.
Like them, he took out a general pardon
(Foedera, xi. 458). Upon the accession of
Edward IV, according to Leland, Wayn-
flete ' fled for fear of King Edward into
secret corners, but at the last he was re-
storid to his goodes and the king's favor.'
He certainly is lost to sight for a year. That
the Yorkists after Northampton again con-
templated his punishment, and probably his
deprivation, may be inferred from a remark-
able letter on his behalf, dated 8 Nov. 1460,
and written by Henry VI, then virtually a
prisoner in London, to Pius II (CHANDLER,
p. 347).

In August 1461, when Edward IV went
on progress to Hampshire, the tenants of Est
Men or East Meon and elsewhere, ' in grete
multitude and nombre,' petitioned the king
for relief from certain services, customs, and
dues which the bishop and his agents were at-
tempting to exact. According to the author
of the ' Brief Latin Chronicle' (Camden Soc.
1880), the tenants had seized Waynflete,
which suggests that they were preventing
an anticipated escape by sea, East Meon
being near the coast. Edward, however,
not only rescued him from violence, but
arrested the ringleaders, whose case was
tried in the House of Lords on 14 Dec.
1 461, when judgment was given for the bishop
(Rot. Parl. v. 475).

Henceforth Waynflete appears to have
acquiesced in the new order of things (Rot.
Parl. v. 461, 496, 571). On 16 Nov. 1466
he received a pardon for all escapes of
prisoners and fines due to the king (CHAND-
LER, p. 353). On 1 Feb. 1469 he received
a full pardon (Foedera, xi. 639), in which he
was accepted as the king's ' true and faith-
ful subject.' But on Edward's flight from
London upon 29 Sept. 1470, Waynflete him-
self released Henry VI from the Tower
(WARKWORTH, Chron. p. 11). The return
of Edward IV, and his victories of Barnet

Waynflete *

and Tewkesbury, followed by the deaths of
Henry VI and Edward, prince of Wales,
left the Lancastrian cause hopeless. Wayn-
flete was obliged to purchase another full
pardon on 30 May 1471 (Fosdera, xi. 711),
this time by a 'loan' of 1,333/. (RAMSAY, ii.
390). On 3 July 1471, with other peers, he
took an oath of fealty to Edward IV's eldest
son [Edward V] (Foedera, xi. 714), and was
henceforth constantly at court. Meanwhile
he was completing his college, as well as that
of Eton. He finished off the Eton college
buildings, for the greater part at his own j
expense (CHANDLER, pp. 137, 153, 154). On
20 Sept. 1481 Waynflete visited Magdalen,
and on the 22nd entertained Edward IV
there. He took part in the funeral cere- j
monies of Edward IV on 19 April 1483 at
Windsor (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers, I
i. 7). On 24 July 1483 he entertained Hi- '
chard III at Magdalen (ib. p. 161). In 1484
he began the construction of a free school
at his native place, endowing it with land
which he had acquired in 1475. This school
still flourishes under the title of Magdalen
College School, Wainfleet.

The countenance of a prelate so respected
asWaynflete cannot fail to have strengthened
the position of Richard III. On 5 July 1485
the king borrowed of him 100/., 'doubtless a
forced loan, to be spent in meeting the ex-
pected invasion of Henry VII.

In December 1485Waynfiete retired from \
his palace at Southwark to his manor of :
South Waltham, Hampshire. There on
26 April 1486 he executed his will. He had
already completed his magnificent tomb and
chantry in Winchester Cathedral, where he I
directed that he should be buried. He left
bequests in money to the members of the t
various religious houses in Winchester and
of the colleges of St. Mary Winton and
New and Magdalen, Oxford. Almost all his i
estates in land he devised in trust for Mag-
dalen College. On 2 Aug. 1486 he made
further provision for Cardinal Beaufort's
Hospital of St. Cross (CHANDLER, p. 225).
He died, apparently of a complaint of the
heart, on Friday, 11 Aug. 1486 (CAMPBELL,
Materials, ii. 67), having retained his senses
to the last.

Waynflete was of the school of episcopal
statesmen of the fifteenth and sixteenth cen-
turies, of whom Beaufort and Wolsey are the
leading types. Like Wolsey, he was a
favourer of learning, and is even said, though
the statement is doubtful, to have provided
for the study of Greek at Magdalen (CHAND-
LER, pp. 267-8). He set Wolsey an example
in the suppression of religious houses for his
college. As chancellor he left the repnta-

Waynflete

tion of an upright and prudent administrator
of justice (POLYDORE VERGIL, p. 74), ' warilie
wielding the weight of that office ' (HoLiN-
SHED, Chron. iii. 212). A eulogy of him by
Laurence William of Savona [q.v.~|, written
in London in 1485, is printed by Chandler
(p. 376) from Wharton's ' Anglia Sacra '
(i. 326). The panegyrist speaks of his vene-
rable white hair ( ' veneranda canities ' ). This
is the only contribution to a personal de-
scription which has come down to us. The
picture which prefaces Chandler's ' Life ' is
taken either from a mask of the bishop's
effigy in Winchester Cathedral or from the
oil-painting at Magdalen College. If, as is
probable, this is a portrait, Waynflete had
large eyes and a refined countenance. An-
other representation of him appears as a sup-
port to the cushion under the head of the
effigy of his father upon the tomb erected by
the bishop in Wainfleet church, now removed
to Magdalen College chapel. An effigy of
Waynflete has also been placed on the outer
western wall of Eton College Chapel.

The bishop's younger brother, John Wayn-
flete, became dean of Chichester, and died in
1481 (CHANDLER, p. 240). Chandler adduces
good reason for the conclusion that the state-
ment first traceable to Guillim (Display of
Heraldry, p. 408; cf. HOLINSHED, Chron,
iii. 212 ; GODWIN, De Pratsulibus, p. 233),
that there was a third brother, Richard
Patten of Baslowe, Derbyshire, is a fiction.
The arms originally born by Waynflete were
'a field fusilly, ermine, and sable.' After
he became provost of Eton he inserted ' on
a chief of the second three lilies slipped
argent,' borrowed from the shield of Eton
College. These arms have ever since been
borne by Magdalen College. He added as
his motto the verse of the Magnificat, ' Fecit
mihi magna qui potens est,' still remaining
incised over the door of the chapel of his
college.

[Will. Wore. Annales, ed. Stevenson (Rolls
Ser. 1858), vol. ii. pt. ii; Supplementary Letters
and Papers of Henry VI, ib. ; Croyland Con-
tinuator in Gale's Scriptores, i. 451-593 ; Le-
land's Itinerary, ed. Hearne (1744) ; Gascoigne's
Liber Veritatum, Loci e Libro Veritatum, or pas-
sages selected from Gascoigne's Theological Diet,
ed. Rogers (1881); Correspondence of Bishop
Bekynton (Rolls Ser. 56), ed. Williams (1872),
2 vols. ; Capgrave's Liber de Illustribus Hen-
ricis, ed. Hingeston (Rolls Ser. 1858); Pecock's
Repressor of overmuch Blaming of the Clergy,
ed. Babington, 2 vols. (Rolls Ser. 1860) ; Paston
Letters, ed.Gairdner, 3 vols. (1872-5); Three Fif-
teenth-Century Chronicles, ed. Gairdner (Camd.
Soc. 1880); Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta(1826),
vol. i. and Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy
Council (1834); Gregory's Chronicle (Camd. Soc.

Wayte

8 9

Wearg

1876); English Chronicle (Camd. Soc. 1856) ;
Warkworth's Chronicle of the First Thirteen
Years of Edward IV (Camd. Soc. 1839); Poly-
dore Vergil's Three Books (Camd. Soc. 1844) ;
Historical Collections of a Citizen of London,
ed. Gairdner (Camd. Soc. 1876) ; Orridge and
Cooper's Illustrations of Jack Cade's Rebellion,
1869; Holinshed's Chronicles of England (1808),
vol. iii. ; Gale's Kerum Anglicarum Scriptorum
Veterum, &c.,3 vols. (1684, 1687, 1691); Letters
and Papers illustrative of the Eeigns of Ri-
chard III and Henry VII (Rolls Ser. 1861),
2 vols. ed. Gairdner ; Materials for the Reign of
Henry VII, 2 vols. (Rolls Ser. 1 873), ed. Campbell ;
Harrison's Description of England prefixed to
Holinshed's Chronicles, vol. i.; Sudden's Waynfleti
Vita, Oxon. 1602 ; Harpsfeld s Historia Anglicana
Ecclesiastica, 1622; Lanquet's Chronicle, ed.
Cooper, Epitome of Chronicles, 1560; Godwin,
De Prsesulibus Angliae Commentarius, 1743;
Wood's History and Antiquities of Colleges and
Halls, ed. Gutch, 1786; Hearne's Remarks and
Collections, ed. Doble, 1889; Guillim's Dis-
play of Heraldry, 6th edit. 1 724 ; Le Neve's
Fasti Eeclesise Anglicanse, 3 vols. ed. Hardy,
1854; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses, 1797;
Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire (1819), vol. iii. ;
Walcott's William of Wykeham and his Colleges,
1852; Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors, 1 847-
1849; JVlaxwell-Lyte's History of Eton College,
1877; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, 1888, and
Annals of Winchester College, 1892; Macray's
Register of Magdalen College, Oxford, vol. ii.
Fellows, 1897; Ramsay's Lancaster and York,
2 vols. 1892.] I. S. L.

WAYTE, THOMAS (fl. 1634-1668),
regicide. [See WAITE.]

WEALE, JOHN (1791-1862), publisher,
born in 1791, commenced business as a pub-
lisher at 59 High Holborn about 1820. He
possessed a wide knowledge of art, and took
a particular interest in the study of archi-
tecture. In 1823 he issued a bibliographical
' Catalogue of Works on Architecture and
the Fine Arts,' of which a new edition
appeared in 1854. He followed the ' Cata-
logue ' in 1849-50 with a ' Rudimentary
Dictionary of Terms used in Architecture,
Building, and Engineering,' a work which
reached a fifth edition in 1876. He was on
intimate terms with many men of science.
As one of the first publishers of cheap edu-
cational literature he did much for technical
education in England. His rudimentary
series and educational series comprised stan-
dard works, both in classics and science.
They were continued after his death by
James Sprent Virtue [q. v.] Weale died
in London on 18 Dec. 1862. He was the
father of the antiquary and historian, Mr. Wil-
liam Henry James Weale.

Besides the works mentioned he published :

1. 'A Series of Examples in Architectural
Engineering and Mechanical Drawing,' Lon-
don, 1841, fol. ; supplemental ' Description,'
London, 1842, 12mo. 2. ' Designs of orna-
mental Gates, Lodges, Palisading, and Iron-
work of the Royal Parks adjoining the Metro-
polis, edited by John Weale,' London, 1841,
fol. 3. 'The Theory, Practice, and Archi-
tecture of Bridges of Stone, Iron, Timber,
and Wire, edited by John Weale,' London,
1843, 2 vols. 8vo ; a supplemental volume,
edited by George Rowdon Burnell and Wil-
liam Tierney Clarke, appeared in 1853.

4. ' Divers Works of early Masters in Chris-
tian Decoration,' London, 1846, 2 vols. fol.

5. ' The Great Britain Atlantic Steam Ship,'
London, 1847, fol. 0. ' Letter to Lord John
Russell on the defence of the Country,' Lon-
don, 1847, 8vo. 7. 'London exhibited in
1851,' London, 1851, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1852.

8. ' Designs and Examples of Cottages, Villas,
and Country Houses,' London, 1857, 4to.

9. ' Examples for Builders, Carpenters, and
Joiners,' London, 1857, 4to. 10. ' Steam
Navigation, edited by John Weale,' London,
1858, 4to and fol. 11. ' Old English and
French Ornaments, comprising 244 Designs.
Collected by John Weale,' London, 1858, 4to.
He edited ' Weale's Quarterly Papers on En-
gineering,' London, 1843-6, 6 vols. 4to, and
' Weale's Quarterly Papers on Architecture,'
London, 1843-5, 4 vols. 4to.

[Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 246 ; Ward's Men of the
Reign ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

WEARG, SIE CLEMENT (1686-1726),
solicitor-general, son and heir of Thomas
Wearg of the Inner Temple, who married,
in 1679, Mary Fletcher of Ely, was born in
London in 1686, and baptised at St. Botolph
Without, Aldersgate, where his grand-
father, Thomas Wearg, a wealthy merchant,
lived. He is said to have been at Peterhouse,
Cambridge (DYER, Privileges of Cambr. ii.
22). He was admitted student at the Inner
Temple on 25 Nov. 1706, called to the bar in
1711, and became bencher in 1723, reader
in 1724, and treasurer in 1725.

Wearg was a zealous whig and protestant.
He acted as the counsel for the crown in
the prosecutions of Christopher Layer [q. v.]
and Bishop Atterbury, and was one of the
principal managers for the commons in the
trial of Lord-chancellor Macclesfield {State
Trials, vol. xvi.) In 1722 he contested,
without success, the borough of Shaftesbury
in Dorset, but was returned for the whig
borough of Helston in Cornwall on 10 March
1723-4, having been appointed solicitor-
general on the previous 1 Feb. About the
same time he was created a knight. He

Weatherhead

Weaver

died of & violent fever on 6 April 1726, and
was buried, in accordance with the request
in his will, in the Temple churchyard, under
a plain raised tomb, on 12 April. He mar-
ried Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir James
Montagu [q. v.], chief baron of the exchequer.
She died on 9 March 1746, and was buried
in the same grave with her husband on
14 March. They had no children.

A volume published in 1723 contained
' The Replies of Thomas Reeve and Clement
Wearg in the House of Lords, 13 May 1723,
against the Defence made by the Late Bishop
of Rochester and his Counsel.' Curll adver-
tised late in 1726 the publication of six
volumes of ' Cases of Impotence and Divorce,
by Sir Clement Wearg, late Solicitor-Gene-
ral.' Curll was attacked for this by ' A. P. '
in the ' London Journal ' on 12 Nov. 1726,
and two days later swore an affidavit that
a book produced by him, and entitled ' The
Case of Impotency as debated in England,
Anno 1613, in Trial bet ween Robert, Earl of
Essex, and the Lady Frances Howard,' 1715,
was by Wearg. It was dated from the
Inner Temple, 30 Oct. 1714. Wearg then
had chambers in the new court (Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 501).

[Benchers of Inner Temple, p. 66; Gent. Mag.
1746, p. 164. A ' Brief Memoir' of Wearg was
published by his relative, George Duke, of
Gray's Inn, barrister-at-law, in 1843.]

W. P. C.

WEATHERHEAD, GEORGE HUME
(1790 P-1853), medical writer, born in Ber-
wickshire in 1789 or 1790, graduated M.I),
at Edinburgh University on 1 Aug. 1816.
He was admitted a licentiate of the College
of Physicians on 27 March 1820, and died at
The Cottage, Foot's Cray Park, near Bromley
in Kent, on 22 June 1853.

Weatherhead was the author of: 1. ' An
Essay on the Diagnosis between Erysipelas,
Phlegmon, and Erythema, with an Ap-
pendix on the Nature of Puerperal Fever,'
London, 1819, 8vo. 2. ' A Treatise on In-
fantile and Adult Rickets,' London, 1820,
12mo. 3. ' An Analysis of the Leamington
Spa in Warwickshire,' 1820, 8vo. 4. ' An
Account of the Beulah Saline Spa at Nor-
wood,' London, 1832, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1833.
5. ' A New Synopsis of Nosology,' London,
1834, 12mo. 6. ' A Pedestrian Tour through
France and Italy,' London, 1834, 8vo. 7. ' A
Treatise on Headaches,' London, 1835,
12mo. 8. ' A Practical Treatise on the Prin-
cipal Diseases of the Lungs,' London, 1837,
8vo. 9. ' The History of the Early and Pre-
sent State of the Venereal Disease examined,
wherein is shown that Mercury never was
necessary for its Cure,' London, 1841, 8vo.

10. ' On the Hydropathic Cure of Gout,'
London, 1842, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1843. He also
translated from the French of Gabriel Laisne
a treatise ' On the Spontaneous Erosions and
Perforations of the Stomach in contradis-
tinction to those produced by Poisons,' Lon-
don, 1821, 12mo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 213; Brit. Mus.
Cat,] E. I. C.

WEATHERSHED or WETHER-
SHED, RICHARD OF (d. 1231), archbishop
of Canterbury. [See GRANT, RICHAKD.]

WEAVER, JOHN (d. 1685), politician,
of North Luffenham, Lincolnshire, was ad-
mitted a freeman of Stamford on 25 Oct.
1631 (Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, i. 62).
In 1643-4 he was judge-advocate to the army
of the Earl of Manchester. In November
1645 he was returned to the Long parlia-
ment as member for Stamford, and in 1647
became conspicuous as one of the most out-
spoken members of the independent party in
that body (Official Return, i. 490 ; WALKEE,
Hist, of Independency, i. 95, 108, 124, 127).
In January 1649 Weaver was named one of
the commissioners for trying Charles I, but
never attended any of the sittings of the court
(NALSO^, Trial of Charles I). In September
1650 he was appointed one of the four com-
missioners for the civil government of Ire-
land (Commons 1 Journals, vi. 479). Some of
his letters in that capacity are printed in the
appendix to Ludlow's ' Memoirs ' (ed. 1894,
i. 492-503). In 1652 Weaver was sent over
to England to represent the views of his
brother commissioners to parliament, but on
18 Feb. 1653 the officers of the Irish army
petitioned for his removal, and on 22 Feb.
he was, at his own request, allowed to resign
(ib. i. 319 ; Commons' Journals, vii. 129, 260,
261; Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS.
i. 644, 673). On 14 April 1653 parliament
voted him Scottish lands to the value of
250/. per annum as a reward for his services,
which the Protector commuted afterwards
for a payment of 2,000/. (LuDi.ow, i. 401 ;
Commons' Journals, vii. 278 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1654, pp. 260, 276).

Weaver represented Stamford in both the
parliaments called by the Protector, and
steadily voted with the republican opposi-
tion, though in 1656 he only procured his
election by protesting that ' his mind was
altered from what it was in the last parlia-
ment ' (THUKLOE, State Papers, v. 296, 299).
None the less he was excluded from the House
in September 1656, and signed the protest
of the 120 members then kept out (WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1853, iv. 280). As
soon as they were admitted Weaver began

Weaver

9 1

Weaver

the attack upon the authority of the new
House of Lords (BURTON, Parliamentary
Diary, ii. 377, 429). In Eichard Cromwell's
parliament he once more represented Stam-
ford, and made many speeches against the
validity of the ' petition ' and ' advice,' the
existence of the other house, and the admis-
sion of the members for Scotland (ib. iii. 70,
76, 142, 346, iv. 66, 164, 240; THURLOE,
vii. 550 ; LUDLOW, ii. 50. 53). In December
1659, after the army had turned out the
Long parliament, Weaver aided Ashley
Cooper and others in securing the Tower for
the parliament (THURLOE, vii. 797). To
this zeal he owed his election as a member
of the council of state (Dec. 31, 1659), and
his appointment as commissioner for the
government of Ireland and the management
of the navy (LtroLow, ii. 209; Commons'
Journals, vii. 799, 800, 815, 825). He at-
tended none of the meetings of the council
from disinclination to take the oath abjuring
monarchy, which was required from coun-
cillors, and assisted in procuring the read-
mission of the secluded members (KENNETT,
Register, p. 61 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1659-60, p. xxv). In consequence, when
those members were readmitted he was again
elected to the council of state (23 Feb. 1000).

Stamford elected Weaver to the Conven-
tion parliament, but the return was disputed
and his election annulled {Commons 1 Jour-
nals, viii. 18).

Weaver was buried at North Luffenham
on 25 March 1685.

[Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, 1889, i. 62-
63; Noble's Lives of the Kegicides, 1798, ii.
318.] C. H. F.

WEAVER, JOHN (1673-1760), dancing
master, son of John Weaver, was baptised at
Holy Cross, Shrewsbury, on 21 July 1673.
His father is believed to be identical with
' one Mr. Weaver,' a dancing master in the
university of Oxford, who is named in a
letter from Ralph Bathurst to Gascoigne,
the Duke of Ormonde's secretary, 18 March
1675-6, as having been received by the
chancellor of the university ' at a time when
there was room for him,' but ' is now like to
be ruined with his family, being supplanted
by Mr. Banister,' another dancing master
(WARTON, Life of Bathurst, p. 140). Weaver
received his education at the free school,
Shrewsbury. In early life he set up as a
dancing master in Shrewsbury, and is said
to have taught dancing there for three gene-
rations, till nearly the close of his life. He
was living there on 19 March 1711-12, when
he wrote a letter to the ' Spectator' (No;
334, see also No. 466), announcing his in-

tention of bringing out a small treatise on
dancing, which was ' an art celebrated by
the ancients,' but totally neglected by the
moderns, and now fallen to a low ebb. But
his residence in Shrewsbury was never in his
adult life continuous. From 1702 he was
actively associated with theatrical enterprise
in London.

Weaver, and not John Rich [q. v.], as
is commonly stated, was the original intro-
ducer into England of entertainments which
bore the name of pantomimes. But by
'pantomimes' Weaver did not mean harle-
quin entertainments, but rather ballets, or,
as he terms it, ' scenical dancing,' a repre-
sentation of some historical incident by
graceful motions. In 1702 he produced a
mime at Drury Lane styled ' The Tavern
Bilkers,' which he stage-managed, and which
he describes as ' the first entertainment that
appeared on the English Stage, where the
Representation and Story was carried on
by Dancing Action and Motion only.' In
1707 Weaver composed a new dance in fifteen
couplets, ' The Union,' which was performed
at court on the queen's birthday, 6 Feb.
Either owing to the fluctuations of theatrical
government, or possibly because his mime was
not successful, Weaver did not put a second
on the stage until 1716 ; this was called 'The
Loves of Mars and Venus,' and was 'an
attempt in imitation of the ancient Pan-
tomimes, and the first that has appeared
since the time of the Roman Emperors.'
| Weaver's subsequent pantomimic entertain-
ments were ' Perseus and Andromeda,' 1716 ;
' Orpheus and Eurydice,' 1717 ; ' Harlequin
turn'd Judge,' 1717; and ' Cupid and Bacchus,'
1719, all performed at Drury Lane. These
dates of Weaver's pieces are given on his
own authority, from his ' History of the
Mimes and Pantomimes.' Most of them
were probably never printed. John Thur-
mond produced somewhat similar pieces for
Drury Lane between 1719 and 1726. Rich's
pantomimes were produced at Lincoln's Inn
Fields from 1717 to 1726. Weaver's ' Tavern
Bilkers ' was revived at Lincoln's Inn Fields
by the younger Rich on 13 April 1717, and
again at the same house on 11 Dec. 1727,
under the name of ' The Cheats.'

Weaver himself sometimes acted in his
representations. In 1728 he impersonated
Clown, the Squire's Man, in ' Perseus and
Andromeda, or the Flying Lovers,' an after-
piece performed at Drury Lane Theatre.

Weaver sought to establish a school of
pantomime, more like the modern ballet
enaction, but the public did not appreciate
his effort ; they preferred grotesque dancing
and acting. In 1730 he complains that

Weaver

Weaver

spectators are squandering their applause
on interpolations by pseudo-players, merry-
andrews, tumblers, and rope-dancers, and are
but rarely touched with or encourage a natu-
ral player or just pantomime.

On 6 Feb. 1733 his ' Judgment of Paris,'
described as ' a new Pantomime Entertain-
ment,' appeared at Drury Lane. Mrs. Booth
acted as Helen, and Miss Rafter as Thalia
(GENEST, iii. 369). There was an earlier
performance, possibly during the Christmas
of 1732; it is referred to in a letter from
Aaron Hill [q. v.], the dramatist, to Victor,
the actor, 1 Jan. 1732-3 ( VICTOR, History
of the Theatres of London and Dublin, ii.
177). It was performed by his pupils in the
great room over the market-house at Shrews-
bury about 1750 (OWEN and BLAKEWAY, ii.
152).

Weaver died at Shrewsbury on 24 Sept.
1760, aged 90, and was buried in the south
aisle of Old St. Chad's church in Shrewsbury
on 28 Sept. (Addit. MS. 21236, fol. 65 b}.
He is described as being ' a little dapper,
cheerful man, much respected in the town,
and by the first people in the neighbourhood '
(OwEjf and BLAKEWAY, ii. 152, n. 1).

He was twice married. By his first wife,
Catherine, who was buried at St. Chad's,
Shrewsbury, on 13 Sept. 1712," he had three
children John, baptised on 11 May 1709;
Richard, baptised on 3 Nov. 1710; and
Catherine, baptised on 13 Sept. 1712, all at
St. Chad's Church (St. Chad's Register). His
second wife, Susanna, who survived him, died
on 5 Feb. 1773, aged 73, and was buried on
10 Feb. at St. Chad's, Shrewsbury. The
monument was destroyed at the fall of Old
St. Chad's Church in 1788 ; but the inscrip-
tion is preserved in Addit. MS. 21236, fol.
656.

Besides the plays before mentioned, Wea-
ver published: 1. ' Orchesography; or the
Art of Dancing, being an exact translation
from the French of M. Feuillet,' 1700, 4to.
2. ' A small Treatise of Time and Cadence in
Dancing,' 1706. 3. 'The Union: a Dance
writ down in Characters,' 1707 (?). 4. ' An
Essay towards an History of Dancing,' 1712
(the work referred to in the Spectator, Nos.
334 and 466). 5. ' Anatomical and Mecha-
nical Lectures upon Dancing,' 1721 (these
were 'read at the Academy in Chancery
Lane '). 6. ' The History of the Mimes and
Pantomimes, &c. Also a List of the modern
Entertainments that have been exhibited on
the English Stage, either in imitation of the
ancient Pantomimes, or after the manner of
the modern Italians,' London, 1728, 8vo.

[Owen and Blakeway's Hist, of Shrewsbury,
ii. 151-2, 245; Baker's Biographia Dramatica,

ed. Eeed and Jones, i. 739 ; Colley Gibber's
Apology; ' The Genesis of English Pantomime,'
by W. J. Lawrence, in The Theatre for January
1895, xxr. 28-34; 'Puzzle: Find the first Pan-
tomime Clown,' by W. J. Lawrence, in the Sup-
plement to the Newcastle Weekly Chron. 29 Dec.
1894; 'The Father of English Pantomime,' in
the Pall Mall Gazette, 27 Dec. 1897; Genest's
Account of the English Stage ; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. iii. 89, 138, 297 ; information from W. J.
Lawrence, esq.] W. G. D. F.

WEAVER, ROBERT (1773-1852), con-
gregational divine and antiquary, born at
Trowbridge in Wiltshire on 23 Jan. 1773,
was the son of Richard Weaver, clothier, by
his wife Mary. He was intended to follow
his father's trade, but, preferring to study for
the congregational ministry, he entered
Rotherham College early in 1794, residing
with the president Edward Williams (1750-
1813) [q. v.] On 15 Feb. 1802 he became
pastor at Mansfield in Nottinghamshire, a
charge which he retained till his death.
When he went to Mansfield affairs were in
confusion and the congregation had been
broken up. He reconstituted it in 1805, and
twice enlarged the place of worship, in 1812
and in 1829.

Weaver was an ardent student of the
Greek Testament, in which he was accustomed
to give instruction to resident pupils. He
also took an interest in antiquities, and in
1840 published ' Monumenta Antiqua, or the
Stone Monuments of Antiquity yet remain-
ing in the British Isles ' (London, 12mo), in
which he ascribed the remains of pre-Roman
times to Phoenician influence and supported
his theory by the particulars of similar
Canaanitish and Jewish monuments given in
the Bible. Weaver died at Mansfield on
12 Oct. 1852, and was buried in the ground
attached to the independent chapel.

Besides the work mentioned, he was the
author of: 1. 'The Scriptures Fulfilled,'
seven lectures, London, 1829, 8vo. 2.
' Heaven : A Manual for the Heirs of
Hea ven,' London,! 837, 12mo. 3. 'Education
based on Scriptural Principles, the True
Source of Individual and Social Happiness,'
London, 1838, 8vo. 4. 'The Pagan Altar
and Jehovah's Temple,' London, 1840, 12mo.
5. 'The Reconciler: an Attempt to exhibit
. . . the Harmony and Glory of the Divine
Government,' London, 1841, 8vo. 6. 'A
Complete View of Puseyism,' London, 1843,
12mo. 7. ' Dissent: its Character,' London,
1844, 8vo. 8. ' Rationalism,' London, 1850,
12mo. 9. ' Popery, calmly, closely, and com-
prehensively considered,' London, 1851, 8vo.

[Congregational Year Book, 1853, pp. 233-5;
Gent. Mag. 1853, i. 671.] E. I. C.

Weaver

93

Weaver

WEAVER, THOMAS (1616-1663),
poetaster, son of Thomas Weaver, was born
at Worcester in 1616. Several of the family
were prominent members of the Stationers'
Company in London. An uncle of the poe-
taster, Edmund Weaver (son of Thomas
Weaver, a weaver of Worcester), was from
1603 until his death in 1638 an active Lon-
don publisher. This Edmund Weaver's son,
another Thomas Weaver (the poetaster's first
cousin), became a freeman of the Stationers'
Company in 1627, was called into the livery
in 1633, and, retiring from business in 1639,
seems to have entered as a student of Gray's
Inn on 1 Nov. 1640 ( Gray's Inn Register,
p. 228 ; AKBEK, Transcript of Stationers'
Company, ii. 176, iii. 686, iv. 29, 33, 449,
471, 499).

The poetaster matriculated from Christ
Church, Oxford, on 21 March 1633-4, at the
age of eighteen, graduated B.A. on 19 Oct.
1637, and M.A. on 31 June 1640. In 1641 he
was made one of the chaplains or petty canons
of the cathedral. He was a sturdy royalist,
and was accordingly ejected from his office by
the parliamentary visitors in 1648 (Register
of Visitors to Oxford, Camden Soc. p. 491).
Under the Commonwealth he ' shifted from
place to place and lived upon his wits.'
Like Richard Corbet, William Strode, and
other resident graduates of Christ Church in
holy orders, he was an adept at lighter
forms of verse, in which he took a more in-
dulgent view of human frailties than is ordi-
narily reckoned becoming in the clerical pro-
fession. In October 1 654 there was published
a collection entitled ' Songs and Poems of
Love and Drollery, by T. W.' It was dedi-
cated ' to my most obliging friend E. C. Es-
quire.' The verse shows some lyrical capa-
city, and deals freely with amorous topics.
Many of the pieces were skits on the author's
political and theological foes ; of these, a
ballad, ' to the tune of " Chevy Chase " ' (p.
21), called ' Zeal overheated, or a relation of
a lamentable fire which hapned in Oxon in a
religious brother's shop,' proved especially
obnoxious to puritans. The ' religious brother '
whom Weaver sarcastically denounced was
Thomas Williams, an Oxford milliner, who
belonged to the flock of Henry Cornish, the
presbyterian minister at All Saints' Church.
The work was declared to be seditious and
libellous. Weaver was arrested in London,
was imprisoned and tried on a capital charge
of treason. At the trial (information about
which seems only accessible in Wood's
' Athenae '), the book was produced ; but
the judge, after reading some pages of it,
summed up strongly in favour of Weaver.
He was unwilling, he said, to condemn ' a

scholar and a man of wit.' A verdict of ' not
guilty ' was returned, and Weaver was set
at liberty. His book is rare (BELOE, Anec-
dotes, vi. 86-9). Perfect copies are in the
British Museum and in Malone's collection
in the Bodleian Library. A poem by Weaver,
called ' The Archbishop of York's [John
Williams's] Revels,' was reprinted from his
book in some editions of the works of John
Cleaveland. Weaver is in no way responsible
for the collection of verse called ' Choice
Drollery with Songs and Sonnets,' which
imitated his title and was published in 1656.
Further specimens of his poetry are said,
however, to be found in miscellanies of the
date.

On the restoration of Charles II in 1660
Weaver was, according to Wood, made ex-
ciseman or collector of customs for Liver-
pool (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1670, p.
346). Wood further states that he was
commonly called ' Captan Weaver.' He died
at Liverpool on 3 Jan. 1662-3, ' prosecuting
too much the crimes of poets,' and was buried
there.

To Weaver has been frequently ascribed
a second volume of verse, entitled 'Plan-
taganets Tragicall Story : or, the Death of
King Edward the Fourth : with the un-
naturall voyage of Richard the Third through
the Red Sea of his Nephews innocent bloud,
to his usurped Crowne. Metaphrased by
T. W. Gent. ' (London, by F. B. for George
Badger, 1647). A portrait of the author,
engraved by Marshall, is prefixed. The
first book is dedicated ' To the truly heroick
Edward Benlowes, Esquire.' There are com-
mendatory verses by 'I. C., Art. Mag.,'
'S. N.,' and 'I. S. Lincoln's Inn.' I. C.
refers to the surpassing merits of the more
serious work of the writer, whom he describes
as a soldier and a scholar, and addresses as
'Captain T. W.' 'I. S.' writes in a like
vein, and calls 'bis ever-honoured friend
Captain T. W. ' a ' perfecter of poetry and
patterne of gallantry.' The second book of
the poem is dedicated by the author to
' D. W.,' and the work is declared to be ' the
offspring of a country-muse ' (see FRY, Biblio-
graphical Memorials, 1816, pp. 114-21). A
copy of the book is in the British Mu-
seum. Internal evidence fails to connect
the chronicle-poem with Weaver's acknow-
ledged verse, and at the time of its pub-
lication in 1647 Weaver was a chaplain
of Christ Church, Oxford a rank which
would not allow him to be designated on a
title-page as ' T. W. Gent.,' or to be greeted
as ' captain ' by his friends.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 622-3 ;
authorites cited.] S. L.

Weaver

94

Webb

WEAVER, THOMAS (1773-1855), geo-
logist, born in 1773, studied geology and
mineralogy from 1790 to 1794 under Abra-
ham Werner at Freiberg. Soon after his re-
turn to England he was entrusted by govern-
ment witlTthe investigation of the gold de-
posits in Wicklow, in reference to which he
published in 1819 his ' Memoir on the Geo-
logical Relations of the East of Ireland'
(London, 4to). In the early days of the Geo-
logical Society he became one of its active
members, and published in the second series
of its ' Transactions ' (vols. i. and iv.) me-
moirs on the geology of Gloucestershire and
Somerset and the south of Ireland. In the
' Philosophical Transactions ' of the Royal
Society for 1825 he asserted the relatively
modern age of the fossil remains of the great
Irish deer (Cervus megaceros), and in the fol-
lowing year he was elected a fellow of the so-
ciety. He subsequently travelled as a mining
geologist in Mexico and the United States,
and in 1831 began a series of papers on the
carboniferous rocks of America. Weaver
had retired from his profession for some
years before his death, which took place at
his home in Pimlico, 2 July 1855.

In the Royal Society's catalogue (vi.
285-6) he is credited with twenty papers,
bearing dates between 1820 and 1841, all of
which are geological, and eight refer to Ire-
land. They were contributed chiefly to
Thomson's ' Annals of Philosophy.' the
' Philosophical Magazine,' the ' Annals of
Natural History,' and the ' Transactions
and Proceedings of the Geological Society.'

[Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,
vol. xii. pp. xxxviii-ix; Michaud's Biographic
Universelle, vol. xliv.] G. S. B.

WEBB. [See also WEBBE.]

WEBB, MBS. (d. 1793), actress, whose
maiden name was Child, was born in Nor-
wich. She became an actress and a singer
in the Norwich company, and married first
a Mr. Day, and afterwards a Mr. Webb.
She appears to have made her first appear- !
ance in Edinburgh on 21 Nov. 1772 at the
Theatre Royal in Shakespeare Square as j
Charlotte Rusport in the ' West Indian,' !
springing at once into favour. She if the !
Mrs. Day were she also played Queen Cathe- |
rine in ' Henry VIII.' Webb was about this '
time a member of the company, acting the j
King in ' Hamlet,' Kent in ' Lear,' and simi- |
lar parts. On 29 Nov. 1773 Portia in the
' Merchant of Venice ' was played by Mrs.
Webb, from which time Mrs. Day disap-
pears. In the ' Edinburgh Rosciad,' 1775,
Mrs. Webb is described as ' very useful,' and
it is said of her that she ' sings very sweet.'

! On 1 June 1778, as Mrs. Webb from Edin-
burgh, she appeared at the Haymarket,
playing Mrs. Cross in Column's ' Man and
Wife.' During her first season she acted
Lady Sycamore in the ' Maid of the Mill,'
and Lady Wronghead in the ' Provoked
Husband.' On 1 July 1779 she was the
first Lady Juniper in ' Summer Amusement,
or an Adventure at Margate,' by Andrews
and Miles. She played Mrs. Sneak in Foote's
' Mayor of Garratt,' Mrs. Margaret Maxwell
in the ' Devil on Two Sticks,' and had an
original part on 31 Aug. in Colman's im-
printed ' Separate Maintenance.' As the
original Dame Hearty in Goodenough's 'Wil-
liam and Nanny ' she made on 12 Nov. her
first appearance at Covent Garden, where
she played Mrs. Peachum in the ' Beggar's
Opera,' Statira in ' Rival Queens ; or the
Life and Death of Alexander the Little.'
She was at the Haymarket on 30 May 1780
the Lady in the Balcony at the first produc-
tion of Colman's ' Manager in Distress,' was
Mrs. Honeycombe in ' Polly Honeycombe,'
and the first Commode in Andrews's ' Fire and
Water ' on 8 July. At Covent Garden she
was on 3 Oct. Glumdalca in an alteration of
Fielding's ' Tom Thumb,' the first Mrs. High-
flight in Pilon's ' Humours of an Election '
on 19 Oct., the Duenna, Mother-in-law in
the ' Chances,' Queen in ' Hamlet,' Emilia in
' Othello,' Elvira (an original part) in Dib-
din's ' Islander,' 25 Nov., Lady Rusport in
' West Indian,' and Mrs. Hardcastle. Her
principal original characters at this house,
which she never quitted, were Lady Tacit in
O'Keeffe's ' Positive Man,' 16 March 1782 ;
Lady Dangle in Cumberland's ' Walloons,'
20 April : Abigail in Cumberland's ' Capri-
cious Lady,' 17 Jan. 1783 ; Widow Grampus
in Pilon's ' Aerostation,' 29 Oct. 1784 ; Lady
Bull in O'Keeffe's ' Fontainebleau/ 16 Nov. ;
Marcellina in ' Follies of a Day ' (' Le Ma-
riage de Figaro '), 14 Dec. ; Honour in Mac-
nally's ' Fashionable Levities,' 2 April 1785;
Lady Mary Magpie in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Ap-
pearance is against Them,' 22 Oct. ; Mabel
Flourish in O'Keeffe's 'Love in a Camp,'
17 Feb. 1786; Lady Oldstock in Pilon's
'He would be a Soldier,' 18 Nov.; Lady
Dolphin in O'Keeffe's ' Man Milliner,' 27 Jan.
1787 ; Cecily in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Midnight
Hour,' 22 May ; Katty Kavanagh in O'Keeffe's
'Toy,' 3 Feb. 1789; Lady Waitfor't in Rey-
nolds's 'Dramatist,' 15 May; Miss Di
Clackit in Bate Dudley's ' Woodman/
26 Feb. 1791 ; Lady Acid in Reynolds's
' Notoriety,' 5 Nov. ; and Miss Spinster in
Mrs. Inchbald's ' Every One has his Fault,'
29 Jan. 1793.

To this list may be added the following

Webb

95

Webb

parts played duringthe summer seasonsat the
Haymarket : Hebe Wintertop in O'Keeffe's
'Dead Alive,' 16 June 1781; Mefrow Van
Boterham in Andrews's 'Baron Kinkver-
vankotsdorsprakingatchdern,' 9 July; Mrs.
Cheshire in O'Keeffe's ' Agreeable Surprise,'
3 Sept.; Lady Rounceval in O'KeefFe's
' Young Quaker,' 26 July 1783 ; Lady Pedi-
gree in Stuart's ' Gretna Green,' 28 Aug. ;
Mayoress in O'Keefte's 'Peeping Tom ,'6 Sept.
1784 ; Mrs. Mummery in O'Keeffe's ' Beggar
on Horseback,' 16 June 1785 ; Lady Simple
in the younger Column's ' Turk and no Turk,'
9 July ; Mrs. Scout in the ' Village Lawyer,'
28 Aug. 1787 ; Lady Dunder in Colman's
'Ways and Means,' 10 July 1788; Mrs.
Malmsey in ' Family Party,' 11 July 1789;
and Mrs. Maggs in O'Keeffe's ' London Her-
mit.' Other characters assigned her at one
or other house were Lady Mary Oldboy in
' Lionel and Clarissa,' Lockit in the ' Beg-
gar's Opera' (with the male characters played
by women and vice versa), Mrs. Amlet in
the ' Confederacy,' Mrs. Otter in the ' Silent
Woman,' Mrs. Heidelberg in the ' Clandestine
Marriage,' Old Lady Lambert in the ' Hypo-
crite,' Lady Wishfort in the ' Way of the
World,' Dorcas in the ' Mock Doctor,' Wi-
dow Lackit in ' Oroonoko,' Tag in ' Miss in
her Teens,' Mrs. Dangle in the ' Critic,' Wi-
dow Blackacre in the 'Plain Dealer,' Fal-
staff (a strange experiment for her benefit),
Ursula in the 'Padlock,' Mrs. Fardingale in
the ' Funeral,' Lady Dove in Cumberland's
'Brothers,' Mrs. Sealand in 'Conscious
Lovers,' Mrs. Malaprop, Mrs. Grub in ' Cross
Purposes,' Mother-in-law in the ' Chances,'
and Mrs. Mechlin in the ' Commissary.' On
5 Nov. 1793 at Covent Garden she played
the Duenna, and on the 7th Miss Spinster
in ' Every One has his Fault.' On the 24th
she died.

Mrs. Webb was a good actress with much
humour, her best parts being Mrs. Cheshire
and Mabel Flourish. She was corpulent in
her late years, and was seen to advantage
in grotesque characters. Her Lockit did
much to recommend the strange experiment
of Column of which it was a feature. A
portrait by Dewilde as Lady Dove in the
' Brothers ' is in the Mathews collection in
the Garrick Club, in the catalogue of which
she is erroneously said to have appeared in
London as Miss Cross.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Gilli-
land's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian Dictionary ;
Gent. Mag. 1793, ii. 1061, 1147.] J. K.

WEBB, BENJAMIN (1819-1885), eccle-
siologist and parish priest, eldest son of Ben-
jamin Webb, of the firm of Webb & Sons,

wheelwrights, of London, was born at Addle
Hill, Doctor's Commons, on 28 Nov. 1819.
On 2 Oct. 1828 he was admitted to St. Paul's
school under Dr. John Sleath [q. v.], and
proceeded with an exhibition to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, in October 1838. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1842, M.A. in 1845. While
still an undergraduate he, together with his
somewhat older friend, John Mason Neale
[q. v.], founded the Cambridge Camden
Society, which played an important part in
the ecclesiological revival consequent upon
the tractarian movement, and of which
Webb continued to be secretary, both at
Cambridge and afterwards in London
(whither it was removed in 1848 under the
name of the Ecclesiological Society), from its
beginning to its extinction in 1863. With
Webb and Neale were associated in this
enterprise Webb's intimate and lifelong
friend Alexander James Beresford-Hope
fq. v.] and Frederick Apthorp Paley [q. v.]
The society restored the ' round church '
at Cambridge, and Webb had the honour ol
showing the restored edifice to the poet
Wordsworth. Webb was early recognised as
a leading authority on questions of ecclesi-
astical art (see LIDDON, Life of Pusey i. 476-
480). He was ordained deacon in 1842 and
priest in 1843, and served as curate first
under his college tutor, Archdeacon Thorpe
(who had been the first president of the
Cambridge Camden Society), at Kemerton
in Gloucestershire, and afterwards at Brasted
in Kent, under William Hodge Mill [q. v.],
who, as regius professor of Hebrew, had
countenanced and encouraged his eccle-
siological work at Cambridge, and whose
daughter he married in 1847. He was also
for a while curate to William Dodsworth

S\. v.] at Christ Church, St. Pancras, Lon-
on. In 1851 he was presented by Beres-
ford-IIope to the perpetual curacy of Sheen
in Staffordshire, and in 1862 by Lord Pal-
merston, on the recommendation of Mr.
Gladstone, to the crown living of St. An-
drew's, Wells Street, London, which he re-
tained till his death. Under him this church
obtained a wide celebrity for the musical
excellence of its services, and became the
centre of an elaborate and efficient system
of confraternities, schools, and parochial in-
stitutions, in establishing which his powers
of practical organisation found a congenial
field of exercise. Among these may be
especially mentioned his catechetical classes
for children and young women of the upper
classes, which may be compared with those
held by Dupanloup at Paris : and also the
day nursery or creche, said to have been the
first of its kind in London.

Webb

9 6

Webb

Webb was appointed by Bishop Jackson
of London in 1881 to the prebend of Port-
pool in St. Paul's Cathedral. From 1881 to
his death he was editor of the ' Church
Quarterly Be view.' He died at his house in
Chandos Street, Cavendish Square, on 27 Nov.
1885, and was buried in the churchyard of
Aldenham in Hertfordshire. A fine monu-
ment by Armstead has been placed to his
memory in the crypt of St. Paul's.

Webb was throughout his life a consistent
high-churchman, although his policy in
matters of ritual differed from that of many
of his party. He refrained from the adop-
tion of the eucharistic vestments, not from
any objection on principle, but, as he stated
in his evidence before the royal commission
of 1867, on grounds of ' Christian charity,
expediency, and prudence.' On the other
hand, he laid great stress on the ' eastward
position,' and took an important part in the
preparation of the very successful ' Purchas
Remonstrance.' His refined artistic culture,
and his deep conviction that the best of
everything should be offered in God's service,

Erevented him from sharing the prejudice
ilt by many who otherwise agreed with him
against the performance of elaborate modern
music in church. He was a good Latin scho-
lar and an accomplished liturgiologist and
antiquary. The words of many anthems pub-
blished by Messrs. Novello, Ewer & Co., and
not a few inscriptions, among them those on
the windows placed to the memory of Dean
Stanley in the chapter-house of Westminster,
are from his pen. His discovery, as it may
be called, of James Frank Redfern [q. v.],
and his encouragement of George Edmund
Street [q.v.] in the early stages of his career,
should not be forgotten.

He published : 1. ' Sketches of Conti-
nental Ecclesiology,' 1847. 2. ' Notes illus-
trative of the Parish of Sheen' (a supple-
ment to the ' Lichfield Diocesan Church
Calendar,' 1859). 3. 'Instructions and
Prayers for Candidates for Confirmation' (3rd
edit. 1882). He contributed numerous articles
in the publications of the Cambridge Camden
Society (especially on the monogram I.H.S.,
1841 ; on the crypts of London, 1841 ; on the
adaptation of pointed architecture to tropi-
cal climates, 1845); and of the Ecclesiological
Society, in the ' Ecclesiologist,' ' Christian
Remembrancer,' and ' Saturday Review.'
He was joint author (with J. M. Neale) of
an ' Essay on Symbolism ' and a translation
of Durandus, 1843; editor of Dr. W. H. Mill's
' Catechetical Lectures,' 1856, of the second
edition of his ' Mythical Interpretation of
the Gospels,' 1861, and of his ' Sermons on
the Temptation,' 1873; joint editor of Monta-

gue's 'Articles of Inquiry,' 1841, of Frank's
' Sermons ' in the ' Anglo-Catholic Library,'
and (with W. Cooke) of the ' Hymnary,'
1870-2; and one of the editors of ' Hierurgia
Anglicana,' 1848, the ' Hymnal Noted,' 1852,
and the Burntisland reprint of the ' Sarum
Missal,' 1861-83. There is a portrait in oils
by E. U. Eddis, A.R.A., in the possession of
his widow.

[Private information ; obituary notice by
A. J. B.-H. in the Guardian, 2 Dec. 1885;
Gardner's Admission Kegisters of St. Paul's
School, p. 277. See also an article oil Webb in
Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, which gives
list of hymns composed by him.] C. C. J. W.

WEBB, DANIEL (1719 P-1798), author,
born at Maidstown, co. Limerick, in 1718
or 1719, was the eldest son of Daniel Webb
of Maidstown Castle, by his wife Dorothea,
daughter and heiress of M. Leake of Castle
Leake, co. Tipperary. He matriculated from
New College, Oxford, on 13 June 1735. In
later life he resided chiefly in Bath. He
wrote several theoretical works on art, which
had considerable vogue for a time. He
died, without issue, on 2 Aug. 1798. He
j was twice married : first, to Jane Lloyd ;
and, secondly, to Elizabeth Creed. He was
the author of: 1. 'An Inquiry into the
Beauties of Painting,' London, 1760, 8vo ;
4th edit. 1777 : Italian translation by Maria
Quarin Stampalia, Venice, 1791, 8vo. 2. 'Re-
marks on the Beauties of Poetry,' London,
1762, 8vo; new edit, Dublin, 1764, 12mo.
3. ' Observations on the Correspondence
between Poetry and Music,' London, 1769,
8vo ; German translation by J. J. Eochen-
burg, Leipzig, 1771, 8vo. 4. 'Literary Amuse-
ments in Verse and Prose,' London , 1787, 8 vo.
5. ' Some Reasons for thinking the Greek
Language was borrowed from the Chinese :
in Notes on the " Grammatica Sinica " of
Mons. Fourmont,' London, 1787, 8vo. These
five works were republished in one volume
in 1802 by Thomas Winstanley [q. v.] under
the title of ' Miscellanies,' London, 4to.
Webb also edited ' Selections from " Les
Recherches Philosophiques sur les Ameri-
cains " of Mr. Pauw,' Bath, 1789, 8vo ; new
edit, with additions, Rochdale, 1806, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 725, 807; Burke's
Landed Gentry, 1898, Ireland ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.;
Reuss's Reg. of Living Authors, 1770-90, 1790-
1803; Ann. Reg. 1760 ii. 249, 1762 ii. 247,
1766 ii. 225.] E. I. C.

WEBB, FRANCIS (1735-1815), mis-
cellaneous writer, born at Taunton on
18 Sept. 1735, was the third son of John Webb
of Taunton, by his wife Mary, daughter and
coheiress of William Sweet of the same town.

Webb

97

Webb

He was educated at Abingdon and Bristol ;
afterwards studied theology under Philip
Doddridge [q. v.l and his successor, Caleb
Ashworth [q. v.], at the independent aca-
demy at Northampton and Daventry ; and
finished his training with Thomas Amory
(1701-1774) [q. v.] at Taunton. He entered
the nonconformist ministry, became pastor
of the congregation at Honiton, and on
27 Sept. 1758 was inducted assistant to
Joseph Burroughs [q. v.], minister of the
general baptist congregation at Paul's Alley,
London. On the death of Burroughs, on
23 Nov. 1761, Webb undertook the sole
charge. In 1766 he retired from the pastoral
office and filled the office of deputy searcher
at Gravesend until 1777, when he removed
to Poole in Dorset. In 1775 he republished
Dr. Johnson's ' Manner Norfolciense,' a squib
against Walpole, which first appeared in
1739. Johnson had not concealed his Jaco-
bite principles in penning it, and Webb, in a
satirical preface, cleverly contrasted the views
he had then held with those he manifested
in the ' False Alarm ' (1770) and in 'Taxa-
tion no Tyranny' (1775). During Webb's
residence in Dorset he acquired the favour
of the Duke of Leeds, the secretary of state,
who employed him on several occasions. In
1786 he was appointed secretary to Sir Isaac
Heard [q.v.], and accompanied him to Hesse-
Cassel to invest the landgrave with the order
of the Garter. In 1801 he accompanied Fran-
cis James Jackson [q. v.] to Paris, acting as
his secretary during the negotiation of the
treaty of Amiens. He was employed by
Jackson during the negotiations as an unoffi-
cial intermediary, the French diplomatists
having much faith in his integrity from their
knowledge of his sympathy with Napoleon's
government. The understanding of the
British envoys with the royalist and ultra-
republican malcontents and conspirators
was, however, intolerable to him, and he
retired to England before the conclusion of
peace. He was an intimate friend of the
artist Giles Hussey [q. v.], and wrote a me-
moir of him which appeared in the ' History
of Dorset ' by John Hutchins [q. v.] (iv. 154-
160), and in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes'
(viii. 177-92). He also gave a more detailed
account of Hussey's methods in ' Panharmo-
nicon ' (London, 1814, 4to), a description of
one of his engravings. Webb became a uni-
tarian while residing at Lufton, near Yeovil,
where he settled in 1811. He died at Bar-
r ington, near Ilminster in Somerset, on 2 Aug.
1815, without surviving issue. On 31 March
1764 he was married at Wareham in Dorset
to Hannah, daughter of William Milner of
Poole.

VOL. LX.

Webb's portrait has been engraved from
a picture by Abbott.

Webb was the author of: 1. 'Sermons,'
London, 1766, 16mo; 3rd edit, with me-
moir, London, 1818, 8vo. 2. ' Thoughts on
the Constitutional Right and Power of the
Crown in the bestowal of Places and Pen-
sions,' London, 1772, 8vo. 3. ' An Epistle
to the Rev. Mr. Kell, with an Ode to Forti-
tude,' Salisbury, 1788, 4to. 4. ' Poems : on
Wisdom ; on the Deity ; on Genius,' Salis-
bury, 1790, 4to. 5. ' Ode to the rural
Nymphs of Brasted,' 1801, 4to. 6. 'Somer-
set : a Poem,' London, 1811, 4to. Three
letters of his are preserved among Warren
Hastings's correspondence in the British
Museum Additional manuscripts (19174 ff.
122, 419, 17176 f. 171).

[Memoir prefixed to "Webb's Sermons, 1818 ;
Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 278, 563-5; Monthly Ke-
pository, 1816, pp. 71, 189-93, 280; Wilson's
Dissenting Churches, iii. 259.] E. I. C.

WEBB, FRANCIS CORNELIUS (1826-
1873), physician and medical writer, born
in Hoxton Square on 9 April 1826, was
the eldest son of William Webb, a cadet
of the family of Webb of Odstock Manor,
by his second wife, Elizabeth Priscilla,
daughter of Thomas Massett. He was
educated at King's College school, London,
and at the Devonport grammar school, where
he became a sound classical scholar. On
25 Sept. 1841 he was apprenticed to James
Sheppard, a surgeon at Stonehouse, and in
1843 he joined the medical school of Uni-
versity College. He was awarded five gold
and silver medals for proficiency in different
classes. In 1847 he became a member of
the College of Surgeons, and in 1849 he pro-
ceeded to Edinburgh, and there graduated
M.D. in 1850. In 1851 he returned to Lon-
don. In 1859 he was appointed a member
of the Royal College of Physicians, and he
was elected a fellow on 31 July 1873. In
1857 he was nominated to the chair of medi-
cal jurisprudence in the Grosvenor Place
school of medicine, and subsequently he was
lecturer on natural history at the Metropoli-
tan School of Dental Science. In 1861 at
the Grosvenor Place school Webb delivered
the introductory lecture on ' The Study of
Medicine : its Dignity and Rewards,' which
was publ ished by request. His first important
literary effort was an article on ' The Sweat-
ing Sickness in England,' published in the
' Sanitary Review and Journal of Public
Health ' for July 1857, afterwards republished
separately. This was followed by ' An His-
torical Account of Gaol Fever,' read before
the Epidemiological Society on 6 July 1857,

Webb

Webb

and printed in the ' Transactions ' of the
society. In 1858 an essay on ' Metropolitan
Hygiene of the Past ' was written by Webb
for the ' Sanitary Review ; ' it was published
in the January number and reprinted sepa-
rately in the same year. It is a brief and a
masterly survey of the sanitary condition
of London from the time of the Norman
conquest until our own era. When in the
' Dental Review ' the great work of John
Hunter on the teeth was published, Webb
contributed notes to the text embodying
results of modern research on the subject,
and designed to bring Hunter's work up to
the point of knowledge of the present day.
' Hunter's Natural History of the Human
Teeth,' with notes by Webb and R.T.Hulme,
appeared in 1865. A few years later Webb
became one of the editors of the ' Medical
Times and Gazette,' and for the last years
of his life he was editor-in-chief.

He was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries on 22 May 1856, of the
Linnean Society on 21 Jan. 1858, and of
other learned bodies. He was an accom-
plished musician.

He died on 24 Dec. 1873, and was buried
at Highgate cemetery. On 10 Feb. 1852
he married Sarah Schroder, daughter of
Joseph Croucher of Great James's Street,
Buckingham Gate, and by her had twelve
children, ten of whom survived him. A
bust, exhibited in the Royal Academy in
1874, is in the possession of his widow,
and an oil painting, done shortly before his
death, is now at Odstock, Netley Abbey,
Hampshire ; both works were executed by
Charles Bell Birch.

Besides the above-mentioned papers, Webb
published ' Biographies of Sir Benjamin
Brodie, Bart., and of P. C. Price, Surgeon
to King's College Hospital,' London, 1865.

[Medical Times and Gazette, 1873-4; Times,
December 1873 and January 1874 ; family
papers ; Records of the Society of Antiquaries;
Eecords of Royal College of Physicians ; Cat.
Brit. Mas. Library.] W.W. W.

WEBB, GEORGE (1581-1642), bishop
of Limerick, born in 1581, was third son of
Hugh Webb, rector of Bromham, Wiltshire.
He entered New College, Oxford, in April
1598, and migrated to Corpus Christi as
scholar. He was admitted B.A. in February
1601-2, and M.A. in June 1605, when he
was already in orders and vicar of Steeple-
Aston, Oxfordshire, on Lord Pembroke's
presentation. He kept a grammar school at
Steeple- Aston and also at Bath, where he
became rector of SS. Peter and Paul in 1621.
He enjoyed the friendship of Chief-justice Sir
Henry Hobart [q. v.] Webb was made D.D.

1624, and appointed chaplain to the Prince

of Wales. He was a man of strict life and

conversation, and a distinguished preacher.

I Charles himself, with Laud's approval, se-

| lected him for promotion to the bench (Straf-

' ford Letters, i. 330), and he was consecrated

j bishop of Limerick in St. Patrick's, Dublin,

18 Dec. 1634.

When the confederate catholics entered
Limerick in June 1642, W T ebb had already
died of gaol fever, having been imprisoned by
their sympathisers within the city. He was
buried in St. Munchin's churchyard, dug up
twenty-four hours later by persons in hope
of finding jewels, and reinterred in the same
place. We learn from a casual remark in
his ' Practice of Quietness ' that Webb was
happily married.

Webb published : 1. ' A Brief Exposition
of the Principles of the Christian Religion,'
London, 161 2. 2. ' The Pathway to Honour.
Preached at Paul's Cross, 21 June 1612,' Lon-
don, 1612. 3. ' The Bride-royal, or the Specu-
lative Marriage between Christ and his
Church,' London, 1613. 4. ' The Araign-
ment of an Unruly Tongue,' London, 1619.
o. ' Agur's Prayer, or the Christian Choice,'
London, 1621. 6. ' Catalogus Protestantium,
or the Protestant's Calendar, containing a
| Surview of the Protestant's Religion long
I before Luther's Days ' (Preface by John Gee
I [q. v.]), London, 1624. 7. ' Lessons and Ex-
j ercises out of Cicero ad Atticum,' London,
t 1624. 8. ' Pueriles confabulatiunculae,' Lon-
i don, 1624. 9. ' The Practice of Quietness,' 6th
I edit, (amplified), London, 1633 ; to an edition
published in 1705 an engraved portrait of
Webb is prefixed.

Webb also translated during 1629 the
' Andria ' and ' Eunuchus ' of Terence.

[Ware's Bishops and Writers, ed. Harris ; Cot-
ton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicae ; Lenihan's Hist,
of Limerick ; Fowler's Hist, of Corpus Christi
College.] R. B-L.

WEBB orWEBBE, JOHN (1611-1672),
j architect, came of a Somerset family, but was
born in London in 1611. He was educated
! from 1625 to 1628 at Merchant Taylors'
school (ROBINSON, Register, i. 114), aiid was
a pupil and executor, and a connection by
j birth and marriage, of Inigo Jones [q. v.]
j (WOOD, Athence, iii. 806, iv. 753-4). His
| architectural works were largely in connec-
tion with or in continuation of those of his
, master. When Inigo Jones laid out Great
Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, Webb
designed (circ. 1640) the large brick house on
; the soutli side, and there exists among Jones's
drawings at Worcester College, Oxford, a
design by Webb of a house in the Strand for

Webb

99

Webb

Philip Herbert, earl of Pembroke. In 1648
he rebuilt, possibly from designs by Jones, a
portion of Wilton House, Wiltshire.

Soon after the Restoration Webb peti-
tioned for the post of surveyor of works,
pleading the intention of the late king, his
training under Inigo Jones, his appointment
as Jones's deputy till thrust out for loyalty
in 1643, and his commission under the
existing parliament to prepare the royal
palaces for residence at a cost of 8,140. He
further urged that there were arrears of
salary due to him, both on his own account
and as executor to Jones, and proved his
loyalty by recalling that he had sent to the
king at Oxford designs of all the fortifica-
tions in London, with instructions how they
might be carried (Diet, of Architecture).

Webb was granted a reversion of the office
of surveyor after Sir John Denham (1615-
1669) [q. v.] He acted as Denham's assis-
tant in the building (1661-6) of a portion
of Inigo Jones's design for Greenwich Palace,
which wassubsequently incorporated by Wren
as the west side of the river front of his build-
ings. He is described in the order as 'John
Webb of Butleigh, co. Somerset,' and was
granted a salary of 200/. per annum, with
II. 13s. lOd. a month for travelling (Life of
1. Jones, 1848, pp. 34, 38, 48, in Shakespeare
Soc.; CAMPBELL, Vitruviu8Britannicus,YI\5,
vol. i. plate 31, and vol. iii. plate 1).

With Sir John Denham he also carried
out (gratuitously) certain repairs in 1663
at St. Paul's Cathedral (MALCOLM, Londi-
nium Redivivum, 1803, iii. 83), and designed
Burlington House, Piccadilly (1664-6), for
Richard Boyle, first earl of Burlington ; it
was remodelled in 1718-20.

Other works which Webb carried out in
accordance with or extension of his master's
designs were Amesbury, AViltshire (1661),
for Lord Carleton (CAMPBELL, Vitruvius
J3ritannicus,I725, vol. iii. plate 7); Gunners-
bury House, near Kew (1663), for Serjeant
Maynard (ib. 1717, vol. i. plates 17, 18), to
which we may possibly add Ashburnham
House, Westminster, and Bedford House,
Bloomsbury Square, though Jones's share
in the latter and W r ebb's in the former need
further proof.

To Webb are also attributed Horseheath
Hall, Cambridgeshire (1665-9), destroyed
in 1777; the portico and other works at
the Vine, near Basingstoke ; Lamport Hall,
Northamptonshire (road front only) ; Rams-
bury Manor, Wiltshire ; and Ashdown Park,
Berkshire.

In 1669, on Denham's death, the post of
surveyor passed to Sir Christopher Wren,
despite the fact that Webb held the rever-

sion. He died on 24 Oct. 1672 at Butleigh,
and was buried there. He married Anne
Jones, a kinswoman of Inigo Jones, who left
W r ebb some of bis property. He edited ' The
most noble Antiquity called Stoneheng,' by
Inigo Jones (1655, fol.), and wrote ' Vindica-
tion of Stoneheng Restored' (1665, fol., 2nd
edit. 1725). Webb designed the frontispiece
of Walton's 'Polyglot Bible ' 1657, fol.

[Diet, of Architecture; Aubrey's Natural
Hist, of Wiltshire, 1847, p. 84; Cunningham's
Life of Inigo Jones; Campbell's Vitruvius Bri-
tannicus; Wai pole's Anecdotes; Blomfield's Hist,
of the Renaissance in England ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists.] P. W.

WEBB, SIB JOHN (1772-1852), director-
general ordnance medical department, fourth
son of John Webb of Woodland Hill, Staf-
fordshire, and afterwards of Dublin, by his
wife, a daughter of Thomas Heath, was born
at Dublin on 25 Oct. 1772. He was appointed
assistant surgeon on 17 March 1794. He
became a member of the College of Surgeons
of England on 22 Feb. 1817, and was made
a fellow on 11 Dec. 1843, being one of the
first batch of three hundred fellows created
at that date. It is stated that he had the
degree of M.D., but of what university is not
known. The following are the dates of his
appointments to the various grades in the
army : he was promoted regimental surgeon
on lo.Tuly 1795, surgeon to the forces 1 March
1797, field inspector 10 April 1801, deputy
inspector-general 30 May 1802, inspector
3 July 1809, inspector-general 20 Nov. 1809,
and director-general 1 Aug. 1813. He served
on the continent under the Duke of York
from April 1794 to May 1795, in the West
Indies from November 1795 to June 1798, at
The Helder from August to November 1799,
in the Mediterranean and Egypt from August
1800 to April 1806, in the Baltic from July
to November 1807, and at Walcheren from
July to September 1809. He was thus pre-
sent at the action of Lannoi on 17 and 18 May
1794, at the siege of Morne Fortune, capture
of St. Lucia, the expulsion of the Caribs
from St. Vincent in 1796, capture of Trini-
dad and the descent on the Porto Rico in
1797, at the reduction of the Helder and
the capture of the Texel fleet in 1799,
on the coast of Spain in 1800, in the
Egyptian campaign in 1801, including the
actions at the landing and those of 13 and
21 March, at the taking of Grand Cairo and
all the subsequent operations, at the siege of
Copenhagen and capture of the Danish fleet
in 1807, and at the expedition to the Scheldt
in 1809. He received the silver war medal
with one clasp for Egypt, was knighted in
1821, elected a knight of the Cross of Han-

H2

Webb

IOO

Webb

over in 1832, and made a companion of the
Bath in 1850. He retired on full pay on
1 April 1850.

Webb was for many years a magistrate
and deputy-lieutenant for the county of Kent.
He died on 16 Sept. 1852 at his residence,
Chatham Lodge, Woolwich Common, having
nearly completed his eightieth year, and
was buried on the 22nd in St. Thomas's
Church, Woolwich. He married, in 1814,
Theodosia, eldest daughter of Samuel Bran-
dram of Lee Grove, Kent,, and left issue three
children.

While acting as a volunteer in charge
of the British troops off Alexandria, who
were suffering from the plague, he had the
opportunity of collecting materials for his
' Narrative" of Facts relative to the repeated
Appearance, Propagation, and Extinction of
the Plague among the Troops employed in
the Conquest and Occupation of Egypt,'
1801-3.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 528 ; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. i. 482; Churchill's Medical Direct.;
Medical Times and Gazette, 1852; Record of
Services preserved at the War Office ; Records
of College of Surgeons of England.]

w. w. w.

WEBB, JOHN (1770-1869), diving and
antiquary, the eldest son of William Webb,
of Castle Street, London, a cadet of the family
of Webb of Odstock, Wiltshire, by his wife
Ann, the daughter and coheiress of James
Sise, medical officer to the Aldgate dis-
pensary, was born on 28 March 1776. He
was admitted to St. Paul's school on 28 July
1785. He was captain of the school 1794-
1795, and in the latter year proceeded to
Wadham College, Oxford, as Pauline exhi-
bitioner. He graduated B.A. on 21 March
1798, and M.A. on 3 Nov. 1802. In 1800
he was ordained to the curacy of Ravenstone
in the diocese of Lichfield and Coventry, and
in the course of a ministry of about sixty
years was successively curate of Ripple, in
the diocese of Worcester ; Ross in that of
Hereford : lecturer of St. Martin's, with the
chapelry of St. Bartholomew's, Birmingham ;
perpetual curate of Waterfall in Stafford-
shire on 7 Sept. 1801 ; minor canon of the
cathedral of Worcester, with the rectory of
St. Clement's in that city on 5 Feb. 1811 ;
rector of Tretire (of this living he afterwards
became the patron), with Michael-church, in
the gift of Guy's Hospital, on 17 Jan. 1812 ;
minor canon of the cathedral of Gloucester ;
and vicar of St. John's, Cardiff, in the gift
of the dean and chapter of Gloucester on
10 Jan. 1822, which he held with Tretire till
the Christmas of 1863. Webb was a devoted
student of antiquities (he was elected a fel-

low of the Society of Antiquaries in 1819),
learned in Latin and in Norman-French, and
was skilful in palaeography. He was also
something of a poet ; a piece of verse by him
in imitation of Lord Surrey's style was in-
cluded in Surrey's works, escaping detection
even at the hands of Nott, their editor. He
was deeply interested in music. Mehul's ora-
torio ' Joseph' and part of Haydn's ' Seasons T
\vere adapted by him for the Birmingham
musical festival. He wrote the words for
the oratorio ' David,' first performed in 1834
at the Birmingham musical festival (1834,
4to), composed by his intimate friend Cheva-
lier Newkomm, which was received in Ame-
rica with enthusiasm, and he prepared a simi-
lar foundation fora libretto of Mendelssohn's
projected but unaccomplished oratorio, ' The
Hebrew Mother.'

Webb died at Hard wick Vicarage on 18 Feb.
1869, and was buried at Tretire. He mar-
ried Sarah, the niece of Judd Harding of
Solihull in Warwickshire, a lady whose family
traced their descent to Shakespeare's kindred,
and had by her two children, Thomas Wil-
liam Webb [q.v.], and a daughter Frances,
who died in infancy. There are two por-
traits of him in existence one a miniature
painted in early life, now at Odstock, Netley,
Hampshire, and a watercolour drawing de-
picting him in advanced life, now in the
possession of F. E. Webb, esq., of 113 Maida
Vale, London.

Besides several papers contributed to
' Archaeologia,' Webb was the author of :
1. 'Some Account of the Monument and
Character of T. Westfaling,' 1818. 2. ' An
Essay on the Abbey of Gloucester,' written
for Britton's ' History and Antiquities of
Gloucester Cathedral,' privately printed in
1829. 3. 'A Translation of the Charter
of Gloucester,' privately printed in 1834.
4. ' The Household Roll of Bishop Swyn-
field,' edited for the Camden Society, 1854.

He left unfinished an edition for the Cam-
den Society of the manuscript ' Military Me-
moirs of Colonel John Birch,' which was pub-
lished in 1873, and ' Memorials of the Civil
War as it affected Herefordshire,' which was
published in 1879 by his son Thomas Wil-
liam Webb (London, 2 vols. 8vo).

[Athenaeum, 1869 ; Family Papers at Od-
stock ; Cat. Brit. Museum Library.] W. W. W.

WEBB, JOHN RICHMOND (1667 P-
1724), general, born about 1667, was the
second son of Colonel Edmund Richmond
Webb of Rodbourne Cheney, Wiltshire, by
his first wife, Jane, daughter of John Smith of
St. Mary Aldermanbury, London, and after-
wards of Tidworth, Wiltshire. Rodbourne

Webb

IOI

Webb

Cheney Lad for many generations been in
possession of the family, whose position in
the county was improved in the sixteenth
century by a marriage into the St. John
family of Lydiard Tregoze. Old pedigrees
and tradition claim descent of the family
from the De Richmonds, constables of Rich-
mond, and lords of Burton. Webb lost his
mother in 1669; his father, Avho had com-
manded a regiment during Monmouth's re-
bellion, a prominent man in Wiltshire, long
member of parliament for Cricklade and
afterwards for Ludgershall, lived to see his
son a distinguished soldier, and was buried
beside his wife in the family vault in Rod-
bourne Cheney church on 19 Dec. 1705. The
general's elder brother, Serjeant Thomas Rich-
mond Webb (1663-1731) of Rodbourne Che-
ney, a well-known lawyer and recorder of
Devizes in 1706, died in November 1731,
aged 68.

John Richmond AVebb obtained a com-
mission as a cornet in the queen's regiment of
dragoons (now the 3rd hussars) in November
1687, and in the November following was
wounded at Wincanton in a skirmish between
a small detachment of the king's army under
Clifford and Sarsfield and a still smaller body
of the prince of Orange's regulars (BoYEK,
William III, pp. 143-4). On 20 Dec. 1695
he was appointed colonel of the 8th regi-
ment of foot (DALTON, iv. 76). Two years
later we hear of his duel with Captain
Mardike, in which both combatants were
dangerously wounded. In 1702 he distin-
guished himself at the storming of Venloo
(CANNON, Hist. Rec. 8th Sey. p. 110). He
served in the campaigns of Flanders under
Marlborough from 1703, was promoted bri-
gadier-general on 11 April 1704, and major-
general on 1 Jan. 1706. As a brigadier he
displayed great gallantry in an attack on
the village of Blenheim on the evening of
13 Aug. 1704, and in forcing the French lines
at Helixem (17 July 1705). He commanded
on the left of the English line at Ramillies
on 23 May 1706, and distinguished himself
greatly at Oudenarde on 11 July 1708. In
the month following the victory last named
Webb was one of the commanders of the
force of twelve battalions, with cavalry and
grenadiers, which raided Picardy and put the
country under contribution. Near Lens the
detachment under Webb fell in with a force
of eight hundred cavalry, whom they pur-
sued into the town. Early in September he
was recalled to Thourout in Brabant. The
circumvallation of Lille had been completed
by the allies by the end of A ugust, but as
September advanced their communications
were threatened on all sides by the French,

and supplies were running short. The only
route by which the requisite stores could
now reach the besieging army was that be-
tween Ostend and Menin. The hasty prepara-
tion of a convoy of between seven and eight
hundred wagons soon reached the ears of
the French generals, and Vendome and Ber-
wick were both desirous to attempt its de-
struction ; but the task was finally confided
to Comte de Lamothe, whose local know-
ledge was expected to be of special service,
and a corps amounting to twenty-two thou-
sand men was concentrated under his com-
mand at Bruges. The convoy set out from
Ostend some hours before daybreak on
28 Sept., escorted by Brigadier Landsberg
with a force of about 2,500 men. Webb,
with a force of about four thousand foot
and three squadrons of dragoons, had re-
ceived orders on the previous day to cover
the convoy in the neighbourhood of Thourout,
where it was most liable to attack. As the
wagons were defiling through Cochlaer news
was brought to Webb that the enemy had
been observed at Ichteghem . He imm ediately
advanced towards that place, but came upon
the French in an opening between a dense
coppice on the one hand and the wood and
castle of Wynendaele on the other. Posting
his grenadiers in these woods, Webb kept
the enemy in play with his small force of
cavalry while he formed his infantry in the
intervening space. It was nearly dark be-
fore De Lamothe, after a long cannonade
which did very little execution, ordered a
general advance. He had an advantage in
point of numbers of three to one ; but his
infantry were dismayed by the crossfire of
the two ambuscades, and, after three at-
tempts to force the position, they retired in
the utmost confusion, having suffered a loss
of between two and three thousand men ;
the allies lost 912 in killed and wounded.
While the engagement was in progress the
convoy pushed on to Rousselaere and reached
Menin safely the next day. Major-general
William Cadogan [q. v.], having seen the
convoy safely through Cortemark, spurred to
Wynendaele with a few squadrons of cavalry,
arriving about dusk, and offered to charge
the broken ranks of the French infantry;
but the proposal was prudently negatived
by Webb, who was the senior in command.
Cadogan thereupon rode through the night
to carry the news of the affair to Marl-
borough at Ronce, and on 29 Sept. the
commander-in-chief wrote to Webb to con-
gratulate him on the success, ' which must
be attributed chiefly to your good conduct
and resolution ' (Despatches, ed. Murray, iv.
424). In writing home to Godolphin, Marl-

Webb

Webb

borough remarked that Webb and Cadogan
had behaved well, ' as they always do.' L*n-
fortuuately, in a communication to the ' Lon-
don Gazette/ Adam [de] Cardonnel [q. v.j,
the duke's secretary, assigned all the credit
of the engagement to Cadogan, who was
known to be a staunch whig and a rising
favourite on Maryborough's staff. This
version of the affair lost nothing at the
hands of a partisan like Steele, who was at
this time editor of the ' Gazette.' Webb
asked and obtained leave to take home to
the queen a true account of the engagement,
and his brief narrative was printed. He
was not averse from posing as the martyr of
whig malevolence, and he became the hero
of the hour. He received the order of
Generosity from the king of Prussia, and
the thanks ' in his place ' of the House of
Commons (13 Dec.)

Arbuthnot was clearly alluding to Webb's
treatment when, in the ' Art of Political
Lying,' he explains how ' upon good occa-
sion a man may even be robbed of his vic-
tory by a person that did not command in
the action ; ' and the opposition generally
endeavoured to make political capital out of
what they represented as a great tory vic-
tory, in much the same way that thirty
years later the opposition extolled Vernon
' for doing with six ships ' what W'alpole's
admiral ' could not do with twenty.' Ma-
lignity went so far as to hint that, jealousy
apart, the Duke of Marlborough was grie-
vously chagrined by the repulse of the
French at Wynendaele, inasmuch as he had
entertained the offer of an enormous bribe
payable upon the frustration of the siege
operations which would have ensued upon
the failure of the convoy.

Webb was promoted lieutenant-general on
1 Jan. 1709, and on 27 March, through the
good offices of Harley, to whom he attached
himself, he was granted a pension of 1,000/.
a year pending more lucrative employment
under the crown. The same autumn he
fought at Malplaquet in the division of the
prince of Orange, along with Lord Orkney
and General Meredith, on the right of the
' premier ligne ' (see plan, ap. DUMONT,
1709, ii. 247). In the report addressed to
the States-General, which set out the allied
loss at twenty thousand, he was stated to
be among the dead (ib. p. 526) ; in fact, he
received severe wounds which crippled him
for life. Swift mentions the fact of his
walking with a crutch and a stick to sup-
port him (Journal to Stella ; cf. LUTTRELL,
vi. 582).

Webb, who was a fine figure of a man
before he was incapacitated by his wounds,

and had been described by a poetaster of the
past

As Paris handsome and as Hector brave,

was for the time being the idol of the popu-
lace, and during the summer of 1710 he
contemplated putting up for Westminster
against the whig candidate, General Stan-
hope. When, however, in August he was
offered the post of captain and governor of
the Isle of Wight, he thought fit to accept
the offer (WARNER, Hampshire, iii. 92).
With the governorship went the safe seat of
Newport, for which borough he was duly re-
turned on 6 Oct. 1710 ; he had hitherto,
since 1690, sat for the borough of Lud-
gershall. He voted steadily for Harley and
the tories, and cultivated the good graces of
Swift as the literary champion of his party.
In January 1712 he was one of the first to
pay his respects to Prince Eugene upon his
arrival at Leicester House (BoYER, p. 535).
On 16 June 1712 he was promoted general
and nominated commander of the land forces
in Great Britain. Upon the overthrow of
the tories Webb was not only deprived of
his posts, but was in 1715 forced to sell out.
George I, who had fought by his side at
Oudenarde and admired his bravery, re-
monstrated, but was ' brought to reason ' by
the triumphant whigs ( Wentworth Papers).
Webb was again returned for the family
borough of Ludgershall in 1715 and on
24 March 1721-2. During the trial of Chris-
topher Layer [q. v.] in November 1722,
Webb's name was mentioned in connection
with a Jacobite association known as ' Bur-
ford's,' and thenceforth he found it expedient
to live in strict retirement (Hist. Reg. 1723,
p. 69, ib. Chron. Diary, 1724, p. 52).

Webb died in September 1724, and was
buried on 9 Sept. in the north transept of
Ludgershall church, in the nave of which
his hatchment still hangs. He was twice
married : first, to Henrietta, daughter of
Williams Borlase, M.P. for Great Marlow,
and widow of Sir Richard Astley of Patshull
(she died 27 June 1711); and, secondly, in
May 1720, to Anne Skeates, a ' widow,' who
must have been a comely person, seeing
that, although of illegitimate birth, she was
thrice married, the third time after Webb's
death to Captain Henry Fowke or Fookes ;
she was buried at Ludgershall on 8 April
1737, having survived all her husbands.
By his first wife Webb left two sons Ed-
mund, ' a captain in Ireland,' and Borlase
Richmond, M.P. for Ludgershall, who in-
herited most of his father's property, and
died without issue in March 1738 besides
five daughters. By his second wife he left

Webb

103

Webb

a son, John Richmond of Lincoln's Inn,
M.P. for Bossiney (1761-6) and justice for
the counties of Glamorgan, Brecon, and
Radnor, who died 15 Jan. 1766, and two
daughters.

The Colonel Richmond Webb who died on
27 May 1785, aged 70, and was buried in
the east cloister of Westminster Abbey, was
a kinsman second cousin of the half-blood
of the general (they were both great-
great-grandsons of Edmund Webb of Rod-
bourne Cheney, who died in 1621, and his
wife, Catherine St. John) ; his father, Captain
Richmond Webb, was buried at Rochester
in 1734. Richmond Webb the younger,
born in 1714, a cornet in the queen's own
royal dragoons in 1735, became captain in
More ton's regiment in 1741, commanded a
company for King George at Culloden, and
retired from the army in 1758. He was
survived four years by his widow, Sarah
(Griffiths), who was buried beside her hus-
band in June 1789. Their daughter Amelia
(1757-1810), the godmother of ' Emmy ' in
' Vanity Fair,' married at St. John's Cathe-
dral, Calcutta, on 31 Jan. 1776, William
Makepeace Thackeray (1749-1813), the
grandfather of the great novelist. Another
daughter, Sarah, married Peter Moore [q. v.],
the friend of Sheridan (BAYNE, Memorials
of the Thackeray Family ; cf. HUNTEK, The
Thackerays in India, 1897, pp. 97, 179)..

An interesting life-size equestrian portrait
of Webb, signed ' J. Wootton 1712,' is pre-
served at Biddesden House, a red-brick
mansion in the style of Kensington Palace,
which the general erected for himself in
1711 upon an estate the nucleus of which he
had purchased from the widow of Sir George
Browne in 1692. Another portrait, now in
the possession of Colonel Sir E. Thackeray,
V.C., was engraved by Faber after Dahl
(NoBLB, ii. 197). A curious medal attri-
buted to Christian Wermuth was struck
to celebrate the battle of Wynendaele, and
represents a lion pursuing a cock through
the mazes of a labyrinth (RAPix, vi. 5 ;
Medallic Hist, of England, 1885, ii. 328).
Three sketches drawn by Thackeray for some
imaginary ' Memoirs of Lieutenant-General
Webb ' are prefixed to the volume containing
' Esmond ' in the ' Biographical Edition.'
The chapters in ' Esmond ' relating to the
exploits of Webb (bk. ii. chaps, x. xiv. xv.)
are based upon minute research, and contain
what is perhaps the best account extant of
the affair of Wynendaele.

[Burke's Family Records,! 897, s.v. ' Thackeray;'
Dalton's English Army Lists, vols. iii. and iv. ;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vi. 247, x. 119;
Beatson's Political Index, ii. 209, 117 ; Members

of Parliament (Official Keturns); Chester's West-
minster Abbey Kegisters, 1876, pp. 439, 440 ;
Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, ' Ambresbury Hun-
dred,' pp. 91 sq. ; Marlborough Despatches, ed.
Murray, vols. iv. and v. ; Coxe's Life of Marl-
borough, ii. 318 sq. ; Swift's Journal to Stella,
ed. Ryland, pp. 156, 157, 160; Arbuthnot's
Works, ed. Aitken, p. 430; Wentworth Papers,
ed. Cartwright, passim ; Boyer's Reign of Queen
Anne, 1735, pp. 346, 362, 477, 535; Prior's
Hist, of his Own Time, 1740, i. 277 ; Rapin's
Hist, of England, iv. 75, 79, 84, 86, 116, 192,
433; Burnet's Own Time, 1823, ii. 506,507;
Oldmixon's Hist, of England, ii. 412-13; Stan-
hope's History, 1701-13, pp. 357, 373 ; Pointer's
Chronolog. Hist. 1714, p. 595; Wyon's Hist, of
! Queen Anne, ii. 113 sq. ; Memoires du Marechal
| do Berwick, Paris, '1780, ii. 36-9; Dumont's
Lettres Historiques, 1708 ii. 505-20, 1709 ii.
526 ; Detail du Combat de Wynendale, ap.
Pelet's Mem. Militaires, 1850; Egerton MS.
1707, f. 367 (a good account of Wynendaele in
French, giving the English force as 18 to 20
battalions, and the French 34 battalions and 42
squadrons of cavalry) ; Official Return of Mem-
bers of Parl. ; genealogical and other notes
most kindly supplied to the writer by Malcolm
Low, esq., of Clatto, who has aided in revising
the article, and by Alfred H. Huth, esq., of
Biddesden House.] T. S.

WEBB, JONAS (1796-1862), of Babra-
ham, stock-breeder, was born on 10 Nov.
1796 at Great Thurlow in Suffolk. He was
second son of Samuel Webb, who afterwards
removed to Streetly Hall, West Wickham,
in Cambridgeshire. He began business as
a farmer at Babraham in Cambridgeshire
in 1822. As the result of a series of experi-
ments conducted by himself and his father,
he rejected the native Norfolk breed of sheep
and specially devoted himself to the breed-
ing of Southdowns, which were then little
known in his district. He first of all pur-
chased ' the best bred sheep that could be ob-
tained from the principal breeders in Sussex,'
and then, by a vigorous system of judicious
and careful selection, he produced a perma-
nent type in accordance with his own ideas
of perfection. He began his career as an
exhibitor at the second country meeting of
the Royal Agricultural Society of England,
held at Cambridge in 1840, when he received
two prizes for his Southdown ewes. This
| success was followed up at practically every
subsequent annual meeting at which he exhi-
bited, until at Canterbury in 1860 he took
all the six prizes offered by the society for
rams, and sold the first prize ram ' Canter-
bury' for 250 guineas. He was also a con-
stant prize-winner at other shows. In
several instances, however, these successes
were bought dearly, as his ewes and aged

Webb

104

Webb

rams were rendered useless by over-fatten-
ing. The result was that he resolved to
exhibit for the future only young rams. He
had great success with his Shearling rams
exhibited at the French International Exhi-
bition in 1855, for which he received a gold
medal of the first class. The Emperor of the
French congratulated him on his success,
and admired the beauty of the rams he exhi-
bited. Webb presented him with the choicest
specimen, receiving some time afterwards in
return ' a candelabrum of massive silver
with appropriate devices.'

In the course of the last two years of
Webb's life the Babraham flocks were all
dispersed, 969 sheep being sold by auction
in June 1862 for 10,926/. He, however,
bred cattle with success to the last. His
herd of shorthorns, begun in 1838, and re-
cruited by purchase from the celebrated herds
of Lord Spencer and Lord Ducie, was men-
tioned by Mons. Trehonnais in 1859 as the
most important shorthorn herd then exist-
ing, and one which had perhaps only been
surpassed in beauty and perfection by those
of Booth and Towneley. At the Royal Agri-
cultural Society's show held at Battersea in
1862, immediately after the dispersion of his
flock of Southdowns, Webb's shorthorn bull
calf ' First Fruit ' gained the gold medal as
' the best male animal in the shorthorn
class ' (for a portrait of this bull see
Farmers' Magazine, December 1862.)

Webb died at Cambridge on 10 Nov.
1862 (his birthday) quite suddenly, his end ,
being accelerated by the death only five j
days before of his wife, to whom he was
devotedly attached. lie was buried at |
Babraham on the 14th. He was one of ,
nine children, left nine children himself, and
his eldest son, Henry Webb of Streetly, has ;
also had nine children. ' His honour and
scrupulous good faith,' says the famous French !
agriculturist M. Trehonnais, 'his generosity
and uniform affability gained him the respect j
of everybody.' Elihu Burritt, in his ' Walk j
from London to John-o'Groats,' gives an in-
teresting description of Webb's life and work. !
A full-length statue of Webb, erected by
public subscription, stands in the corn ex-
change at Cambridge.

[Farmers' Mag. 2nd ser. xi. 195-7 (March
1845), 3rd ser. xxii. 5-9, 461-6 (July-December
1862), containing a notice which also appeared
in the Mark Lane Express, ] 7 Nov. 1862 ; Illus-
trated London News, 1862 (portrait and memoir) ;
Journal of the Koyal Agricultural Soc. of Eng-
land (1846) 1st ser. vii. 60, (1847) viii. 8,
(1856) xvii. 37, (1858) xix. 381-2; Ann. Re-
gister, 1862, p. 793 ; Journal of Agriculture,
1863, pp. 202-3, 447-8; Eobiou de la Trehon-

nais's Revue Agricole de 1'Angleterre, 1859, i.
104-10, a biographical sketch with a portrait j
Comte Gerard de Gourcy's Second Voyage Agri-
cole en Angleterre, 1847, p. 2-5, Quatrieme Voy-
age, 1859.] E. C-E.

WEBB, MATTHEW (1848-1883),
known as 'Captain Webb,' the Channel
swimmer, was born on 18 Jan. 1848 at Daw-
ley, Shropshire, where his father and grand-
father, alike named Matthew, had both
practised as country doctors. His father
(b. 1813 ; d. at Ironbridge, 15 Dec. 1876),
who had qualified as M.R.C.S. in 1835, sub-
sequently moved to Madeley and then 1o
Ironbridge, where the swimmer's brother,
Mr. Thomas Law Webb, is still in practice.
Matthew was one of a family of twelve
children, eight of whom were sons. He
learned to swim in the Severn before he
was eight, and saved the life of a younger
brother who was endeavouring to swim
across the river for the first time. The
perusal of Kingston's 'Old Jack' inspired
him with a strong desire to go to sea, and
having been trained for two years on board
the Conway in the Mersey, during which
period he saved a comrade from drowning,
he was in 1862 bound apprentice to Rath-
bone Brothers of Liverpool, and engaged in
the East India and China trade until his
indentures expired in 1866. He then shipped
as second mate under various owners, and
in 1874 was awarded the first Stanhope gold
medal upon the occasion of the centenary
dinner of the Royal Humane Society, for
jumping overboard the Cunard steamship
Russia on 22 April 1873 while a stiff breeze
was blowing and the ship cutting through
the water at the rate of 14 knots, in an
endeavour to save a seaman who had fallen
from the rigging (Swimming Notes and Re-
cord, 1884 ; Royal Humane Society Annual
Report, 1874). Soon after this he backed
himself to remain in the sea longer than a
Newfoundland dog, and after Webb had
remained in the water about an hour and a
half it Avas found that ' the poor brute was
nearly drowned.'

In January 1875 Webb joined the Eme-
rald of Liverpool, and acted as captain for
six months ; but in June of this year he de-
termined to relinquish the mercantile marine.
In the following month he established a
record among salt-water swimmers by a
'public swim ' from Blackwall Pier to Graves-
end, a distance of some twenty miles, in
4 hours (3 July) ; this was eclipsed on 25 July
1899 by M. A. Holbein.

At the beginning of August 1875 public in-
terest was greatly aroused by the announce-
ment that AVebb intended to attempt the

Webb

Webb

feat of swimming across the English Channel
without any artificial aid. The attempt
made by J. B. Johnson to swim the straits
in August 1872 had ended in a fiasco. On
28 May 1875 Captain Paul Boyton, the
American life-saving expert, had, after one
failure, successfully accomplished the feat
of paddling across the Straits when clothed
in his patent dress ; but although the journey
demonstrated the great value of the dress,
the paddle in itself was mere child's play
in comparison with the task which Webb
set himself to accomplish. His first attempt
on 12 Aug. was a failure, owing to the fact
that he drifted upwards of nine miles out
of his proper course in consequence of the
strong current and the stress of weather.
Twelve days later he dived from the Admi-
ralty Pier, Dover, a few seconds before one
o'clock in the afternoon (3^ hours before
high water on a 15 ft. 10 in. tide), and
swimming through the night by a three-
quarter moon reached Calais at 10.40 A.M.
next morning (25 Aug.), having been im-
mersed for nearly twenty-two hours, and
having swum a distance of about forty
miles without having touched a boat or
artificial support of any kind. Great anxiety
had been felt by his supporters and the
special correspondents upon the lugger which
accompanied him, owing to the fact that oft'
Cape Gris Nez the wind arose, the sea be-
came choppy, and between eight and ten in
the morning scarcely any progress appeared
to be made, while Webb was getting tho-
roughly exhausted. The successful accom-
plishment of such a feat gave Webb a pre-
eminence among all swimmers of whom
there is any record. A handsome testimonial
was presented to Webb as the result of a
public subscription (the amount of the
wager against him being only 125/.)

At the time of his performance Webb was
twenty-seven and a half years old, his chest
measured 40 in., his height was 5 ft. 8 in.,
and he weighed 14 stone 81b. His body was
anointed with porpoise grease, and he was
sustained while treading water by doses of
cod-liver oil, beef-tea, brandy, coffee, and
strong old ale. He used the ' breast stroke '
almost exclusively, averaging twenty strokes
per minute. He was examined by Sir Wil-
liam Ferguson and other surgeons, and his
exploit was pronounced by medical opinion
to stand almost unrivalled as an instance
of human prowess and endurance (Brit.
Med. Journal, 28 Aug. ; cf. Lancet ; the
best account of the details of the ' leviathan
swim' is in Land and Water, 7 Aug., 28 Aug.,
4 Sept., with map showing the zigzag course,
and 11 Sept. 1875).

During the next few years Webb gave
exhibitions of diving and swimming, but
mainly of his power of endurance in the
water, at various towns in the provinces,
at the Westminster Aquarium, and in the
United States. Despite these efforts, how-
ever, his capital dwindled, and his health
seemed on the point of breaking. In the
early summer of 1883 he resolved to make a
further bid for public favour by attempting
to swim through the rapids and whirlpool
at the foot of the Niagara Falls. The de-
sign was so foolhardy as to be hardly distin-
guishable from suicide ; but a considerable
amount of capital seems to have been
embarked upon the enterprise, mainly by the
railway companies bearing excursionists to
Niagara. The ferry-man at Niagara, after
a last attempt to dissuade him from the
enterprise, rowed ' Captain Webb ' out into
the middle of the river on the afternoon of
Tuesday, 24 July 1883. Webb plunged
from the boat about 4 P.M., and in about
eight minutes had got through what looked
the worst part of the rapids; but at the
entrance to the whirlpool he was engulfed.
He was perceived to throw up his arms
with his face towards the Canadian shore,
but was never seen again. He left a widow
and two children.

[Times, 26 and 27 July 1883 ; Field, 28 July
1883, p. 147 ; Illustr.Lond.News, 28 July, with
portrait, and 4 Aug. ; Land and Water, 28 July
1883 ; Sinclair and Henry's Swimming (Bad-
minton Library), 1894, pp. 161-6, with a map of
his course across Channel and interesting techni-
cal details. Among the short Lives are Randall's
Captain Webb (with portrait), Madeley, 1875;
Webb's Art of Swimming, ed. Payne, with a
coloured portrait and brief autobiographical
preface, 1875; Dolphin's Channel Feats, 1875;
and a chap-book by H. L. Williams, 1883.]

T. S.

WEBB, PHILIP BARKER (1793-1854),
botanist, was great-grandson of Philip Car-
teret Webb (1700-1770) [q.v.], and the eldest
of three sons of Philip Smith Webb of Mil-
ford House, Surrey, and Hannah, daughter
of Sir Robert Barker, bart. Webb was born
at Milford House on 10 July 1793, and was
educated at Harrow and at Christ Church,
Oxford (he matriculated on 17 Oct. 1811),
where William Buckland [q. v.] inspired
him with a taste for geology. In 1812 he
entered Lincoln's Inn, and in 1815 he gra-
duated as B.A. ; but, the death of his father
having then put him in command of a hand-
some fortune, he at once began to gratify his
taste for travel, for which he had equipped
himself by a study of Italian and Spanish
while at Oxford.

Webb

106

Webb

Visiting Vienna, he made the acquaint-
ance of the Chevalier Parolini of Bassano,
who was of the same age, station, for-
tune, and tastes as himself, having studied
botany and geology under Brocchi. Webb
having stayed with him at Bassano, Parolini
returned his visit at Milford in 1816, when
they planned a joint expedition to the East.
Previous to starting upon this, however,
Webb paid a short visit to Sweden, visiting
Gottenburg, Upsal, and Stockholm, and go-
ing as far as 61 N. lat.

The winter of 1817-18 Webb spent at
Naples with his mother and two of his
sisters, and Parolini joining him there, they
started in April 1818 by way of Otranto,
Corfu, Patras, and Athens, to the Cyclades,
Constantinople, and the Troad, returning
by Smyrna and Malta to Sicily. Being well
versed in Homer and Strabo, Webb care-
fully studied the topography of the Troad ;
and. having come to conclusions very dif-
ferent from those propounded by Le Chevalier
in his ' Voyage de la Troade dans 1785 et
1789,' he published at Milan in the winter
of 1820-21 his ' Osservazioni intorno allo
stato antico e presente dell' agro Trojano,'
which was expanded in 1844 into ' Topo-
graphie de la Troade ancienne et moderne,'
Paris, 8vo, a work showing much anti-
quarian and geological erudition. He re-
discovered the Scamander and Simois, and
settled some other important points in Ho-
meric geography.

After this Webb spent some time at Mil-
ford, where he collected many interesting
plants in his garden ; but in July 1825 he
visited the entomologist Leon Dufour at St.
Sever, and after wintering in the south of
France, made a year's tour of the eastern
and southern coasts of Spain, collecting
birds, fish, shells, and especially plants, a
tour afterwards described in his ' Iter His-
paniense ' (1838) and ' Otia Hispanica '
(1853). In April 1827 he Avent from Gi-
braltar to Tangier, and, though he found it
impossible to get far into the interior, made
an interesting exploration of Jebel Beni-
Hosmar and Jebel Darsa, mountains near
Tetuan, the flora of which was then entirely
unknown. Returning to Gibraltar in June,
Webb devoted the remainder of the year to
a journey on horseback through Portugal,
the botanical results of which were included
in his ' Iter Hispaniense,' though his many
geological and mineralogical notes, includ-
ing a geological map of the Lisbon basin,
made in conjunction with Louis da Silva
Mouzinho dlAlbuquerque, remain unpub-
lished.

In May 1828 Webb left Lisbon for

Madeira, and in the following September
went on to TenerifFe, intending to proceed
to Brazil. Falling in with M. Savin Berthe-
lot, however, a young Frenchman who had
already spent eight years in the island and
had formed a herbarium, Webb remained
nearly two years in the Canaries, visiting
with him Lanzarote, Feurteventura, Gran
Canaria, and Palma. They studied and col-
lected the plants, birds, fish, shells, and
insects, examined the rocks, analysed the
waters, made thermometrical observations,
and neglected nothing which could help
towards a complete physical and statistical
history of the archipelago. In April 1830
Webb and Berthelot embarked at Santa
Cruz, and, being kept out of France by
cholera and revolution, went by way of the
coast of Algeria to Nice, and thence to Geneva.
In June 1833 they established themselves
in Paris, where Webb got together a good
library and a herbarium finer than any
private collection in France, save that of
Delessert. In preparing their great work,
' Histoire Naturelle des iles Canaries '
(Paris, 1836-50, 9 vols. 4to), Webb reserved
to himself most of the geology and botany
and the description of the mammals, Berthe-
lot contributing the ethnography, the history
of the conquest and of the relations of the
islanders with the Moors and with America,
and the descriptive and statistical geo-
graphy, while the services of Valenciennes
were secured for the description of the fish;
Alcide d'Orbigny for the mollusks; Brulle,
H. Lucas, and Macquart for the insects ;
Paul Gervais for the reptiles ; and Moquin-
Tandon for the birds. Articles were also
contributed by Montagne, C. H. Schulz,
Decaisne, Parlatore, De Noe, and the younger
Reichenbach. The issue of the work itself
was followed by that of a folio atlas of 441
plates by the best artists obtainable.

After having spent fourteen years over
the preparation of this work, travelling only
between Milford and Paris, Webb wished to
visit Tunis and Egypt, to solve some bo-
tanical problems left unsettled by Vahl and
Desfontaines, but was twice stopped at the
outset by indifferent health and the news
of the unsatisfactory political and sanitary
conditions of those countries. He accord-
ingly in January 1848 started for Florence
and Rome, the Italian climate suiting him,
and devoted two years to collecting Italian
plants. At Rome he made the acquaint-
ance of the Countess Elizabeth Mazzanti-
Fiorini, the cryptogamist, the only woman,
he said, whom he had ever met who loved
botany passionately. At Florence he was
specially attracted by the botanical gallery

Webb

107

Webb

of the museum, then under the care of his
friend Parlatore, to which he planned to be-
queath his library and herbaria. It was
here that in the winter of 1848-9 he pre-
pared his ' Fragmenta Florulse ^Ethiopico-
yEgyptiacee,' which, however, was not
published until 1854 (Paris, 8vo), owing to
the Tuscan revolution of 1849.

After six weeks at Bagneres-de-Luchon,
where he had been ordered to take the waters,
in the summer of 1850, Webb revisited Spain
to put some finishing touches to his ' Otia
Hispanica,' and to visit his friend Graells,
director of the museum and garden at
Madrid. He had recently been given the
order of Charles III by Queen Isabella, and
on the occasion of this visit was elected
corresponding member of the Academy of
Sciences at Madrid at the same time as
Leverrier.

In 1851 he returned to England, and in
August, with his nephew, Godfrey Webb,
visited Ireland, and, having received sug-
gestions from his friend John Ball, explored
the west coast from Cork to Killarney,
Dingle, Tralee, Limerick, Galway, Hound-
stone, and the Aranmore Islands, the home
of an interesting offshoot of the Iberian
flora which he so well knew. After a year
devoted to a synopsis of the flora of the
Canaries, which he did not live to finish,
and a second futile attempt to start for
Tunis in the autumn of 1852, Webb again
visited Italy and his friend Parolini, but
was recalled to England by the death of his
mother. In May 1854 he started for Geneva
to visit his younger brother, Admiral Webb,
but at Paris was seized with gout; and,
though he so far recovered as to be able to
superintend on crutches the classification of
his library by Moquin-Tandon, he died on
31 Aug. 1854. He was buried in a mauso-
leum which he had built in the churchyard
of Milford. The whole of his collections and
herbarium, including those of Philippe Mer-
cier, Desfontaines, La Billardiere, Pavon, and
Gustave de Montbret, together with complete
setsof the plants collected byWallich,Wight,
Gardner, and Schimper, he bequeathed, with
an endowment for their maintenance, to the
Grand Duke Leopold II of Tuscany. The
collection has a room to itself in the museum
at Florence, where there is also a bust of
the donor.

Besides the works already mentioned Webb
was the author of many papers on various
branches of natural history, the most im-
portant of which was perhaps his ' Spicilegia
Gorgonea,' a catalogue of the plants of the
Cape deVerd Islands, prefixed to Hooker and
Bentham's ' Niger Flora/ 1849.

[Notice sur la vie et les travaux de Philippe
Barker Webb, by M. J. Gay, Bulletin de la
Societe Botanique de France, 1856.] Gr. S. B.

WEBB, PHILIP CARTERET (1700-
1770), antiquary and politician, supposed to
have been born at Devizes in Wiltshire in
1700, was admitted attorney-at-law on
20 June 1724. He practised at first in Old
Jewry, then removed to Budge Row, and
afterwards settled in Great Queen Street,
Lincoln's Inn Fields. On 18 Dec. 1727 he
was admitted at the Middle Temple, and on
8 April 1741 was admitted at Lincoln's Inn.
Early in his career he acquired a great re-
putation for knowledge of records and of
precedents of constitutional law. On the
suppression of the rebellion of 1745 his abili-
ties as solicitor on the trials of the prisoners
proved of great service to the state. He was
the author of ' Remarks on the Pretender's
Declaration and Commission,' 1745, dated
from Lincoln's Inn on 12 Oct. in that year,
and of ' Remarks on the Pretender's Eldest
Son's Second Declaration,' 1745, which
came out subsequently. Lord Hardwicke
made him secretary of bankrupts in the court
of chancery, and he retained the post until
1766, when Lord Northington ceased to be
lord chancellor.

Webb was elected F.S.A on 26 Nov. 1747
and F.R.S. on 9 Nov. 1749, and in 1751 he
assisted materially in obtaining the charter
of incorporation for the Society of Anti-
quaries (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ii. 712-13).
In 1748 he purchased the estate of Bus-
bridge, near the borough of Haslemere in
Surrey, which gave him considerable in-
fluence in that corrupt constituency. He
sat for Haslemere in the parliaments from
1754 to 1761 (Carlisle MSS. in Hist.MSS.
Comm. 15th Rep. vi. 207), and from 1761 to
1768. The first of these elections elicited
in 1754 the well-known ballad, attributed
to Dr. King, of St. Mary Hall, Oxford, of
' The Cow of Haslemere,' which had eight
calves, for each of which a vote in Webb's
interest was claimed.

In December 1756 Webb was made joint-
solicitor to the treasury, and held that post
until June 1765 ; he was consequently a
leading official in the proceedings against
John Wilkes, and for his acts was dubbed
by Horace Walpole ' a most villainous tool
and agent in any iniquity,' ' that dirty
wretch,' and ' a sorry knave.' Webb was
the leader in seizing, among the papers of
Wilkes, the poem of the ' Essay on Woman ;'
and when the legality of general warrants
was impugned, he printed privately and
anonymously a volume of ' Copies taken
from the Records of the Court of King's

Webb

108

Webb

Bench, the Office-books of the Secretaries of
State, of Warrants issued by Secretaries of
State,' 1763. He also printed ' Some Obser-
vations on the late determination for Dis-
charging Mr. Wilkes from the Tower. By
a Member of the House of Commons,' 1763.
In the action brought against Wood, Lord
Egremont's secretary, for seizing Wilkes's
papers, Webb, as a witness, swore that while
in the house ' he had no key in his hand.'
For this he was tried before Lord Mansfield,
with a special jury, for perjury, on 22 May
1764. The trial lasted seven hours, and the
jury, after an absence of nearly an hour,
returned a verdict of not guilty (Gent. Mag.
1764, p. 248). A motion by Sir Joseph
Mawbey [q. v.] in November 1768 for a re-
turn of all moneys paid to Webb for prose-
cutions was refused. On the charge made in
the House of Commons on 31 Jan. 1769
that Webb had bribed, with the public
money, Michael Curry to betray Wilkes and
give evidence against him, counsel pleaded
on behalf of Webb that he was now blind
and of impaired intellect, and the motion
against him was defeated.

Webb died at his seat of Busbridge Hall
on 22 June 1770. He married, on 2 Nov.
1730, Susanna, daughter of Benjamin Lo-
dington, many years consul at Tripoli. She
died at Bath on 12 March 1756, aged 45,
leaving one son, also called Philip Carteret
Webb (d. 10 Oct. 1793 ; Corresp. of Jekyll,
p. 31). Two other children died in infancy,
and, at her own desire, Mrs. Webb was
buried with them in a cave in the grounds
at Busbridge, ' it being excavated by a com-
pany of soldiers quartered at Guildford '
(Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 43). They
were afterwards disinterred and placed in a
vault under Godalming church, with a monu-
ment to her and her husband. In August
1758 Webb married Rhoda, daughter of
John or James Cotes of Dodington in
Cheshire, and by her had no issue. He
bequeathed to her everything that he could.
She married, on 5 Sept. 1771, Edward Bever
of Farnham, Surrey, and in 1775 sold the
estate of Busbridge.

The other works of Webb comprised :
1. 'A Letter to Rev. William Warburton on
some Passages in the " Divine Legation of
Moses." By a Gentleman of Lincoln's Inn,'
1742. 2. ' Observations on the course of
Proceedings in the Admiralty Courts,' 1747.
3. ' Excerpta ex Instruments Publicis de
Judseis,' 1753. 4. 'Short but True State
of Facts relative to the Jew Bill,' 1753.
5. ' The Question whether a Jew born
within the British Dominions could before
the late Act purchase and hold Lands.

By a Gentleman of Lincoln's Inn,' 1753 ;
a reply to the question was written by Joseph
Grove [q. v.] 6. 'A Short Account of Dane-
geld. By a Member of the Society of An-
tiquaries. Read at a meeting 1 April 1756.'
7. 'A Short Account of Domesday Book,
with a view to its Publication. By a Mem-
ber of the Society of Antiquaries. Read
18 Dec. 1755,' 1756. His interleaved copy,
with additional papers, is in the Gough col-
lection at the Bodleian Library (MADAK,
Western MSS. iv. 177-8). 8. ' State of Facts
on his Majesty's Right to certain Fee-farm
Rents in Norfolk,' 1758 ; hundred copies
only. 9. ' Account of a Copper Table with
two inscriptions, Greek and Latin, discovered
in 1732 near Heraclea. Read before Anti-
quaries, 13 Dec. 1759,' 1760. On 12 March
1760 he presented this table to the king of
Spain, through the Neapolitan minister, for
the royal collection at Naples, and he re-
ceived in return a diamond ring worth 300/.
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 326-7). Webb
wrote in the ' Moderator ' and contributed
to the ' Philosophical Transactions.' John
Topham [q. v.] served under him.

The manuscripts of Sir Julius Caesar were
dispersed by auction in 1757, and nearly
one-third of the collection was purchased
by Webb. These, with his other manuscripts
on paper, were bought from the widow by
Lord Shelburne, and are now among the
Lansdowne manuscripts at the British Mu-
seum (Pref. to Cat. p. ix). Webb sold
to the House of Lords thirty manuscript
volumes of the rolls of parliament, and the
rest of his library, including his manuscripts
on vellum, was sold on 25 Feb. 1771 and
sixteen following days. His most valuable
coins and medals were acquired by Matthew
Duane [q. v.] ; the remainder and his ancient
marble busts and bronzes were sold in 1771.
On the death of his widow his other collect-
tions were sold by Langford.

A letter from E. M. da Costa to Webb is
in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature '
(iv. 788-9). In July 1758 he obtained from
the Society of Arts a silver medal for having
planted a large quantity of acorns for timber.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 279-82, 305 ; Man-
ning and Bray's Surrey, i. 620-1, ii. 43, 589,
iii. App. p. cxliv ; Lincoln's Inn Adm. Reg. i.
422; Churchill's Works (1804 ed.), i. 166, ii.
288 ; Walpole's George III, ed. Barker, passim ;
Walpole's Letters, iv. 1 83-7, viii. 260 ; Caven-
dish's Debates, i. 77, 82, 1 20 ; Halkett and Laing's
Pseud. Lit. pp. 511, 2542; information from
Captain W. W. Webb, M.D., F.S.A.] W. P. C.

WEBB, THOMAS WILLIAM (1807-
1885), astronomer, born at Ross in Here-
fordshire, on 14 Dec. 1807, was the only son

Webb

109

Webbe

of John Webb (1776-1869) [q. v.] He ma-
triculated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on
8 March 1826, graduated B.A. in 1829 with
mathematical honours, and M.A. in 1832.
In 1830 he was ordained deacon at Hereford,
and licensed to the curacy of Pencoyd. He
was admitted to priest's orders in the fol-
lowing year by George Isaac Huntingford,
bishop of Hereford. After twenty-five years
of diligent though unostentatious labour in
this and other parishes (including a lengthy
term as precentor and minor canon of Glou-
cester Cathedral), he was presented in 1856
to the scattered living of Hardwick, Here-
fordshire, which he filled with the utmost
conscientiousness until his death on 19 May
1885. He was a fellow of the Royal Astro-
nomical Society, and had a profound and
accurate knowledge, practical and theoretical,
of astronomy and optics. From an early age
Webb took a deep interest in the former
science, and as far back as 1825 was making
useful observations, precursors of a long,
painstaking, and most accurate series. His
first telescope was a 4- inch fluid achromatic,
after which he observed in succession with
a 3 T Vinch Tulley, a 5-inch Alvan Clark,
and a 9^-inch With reflector. In 1859 he
issued ' Celestial Objects for Common Tele-
scopes ' (London, 16mo), a work which is
now (1899) in its fifth edition, and has done
more than any other to advance the cause
of amateur observation. Besides this book
Webb published ' Optics without Mathema-
tics ' (London, 1883, 8vo), 'The Sun' (Lon-
don, 1885, 12mo),and a little work on ' Chris-
mas and Easter Carols.' He also contri-
buted largely to such publications as ' The
Student,' ' The Intellectual Observer,' ' The
London Review,' ' Nature,' ' Knowledge,'
' The Argonaut,' and ' The English Mechanic.'
He 'edited and completed ' his father's ' Me-
morials of the Civil War' (London, 1879,
2 vols.) Webb was an observer of great
ability. He took a special interest in the
study of the moon, was a member of the
moon committee of the British Association,
and an active supporter of the now defunct
Selenographical Society. After his father's
death he finished editing the ' Military Me-
moirs of Colonel John Birch,' for the Cam-
den Society, and in 1879 published a new
and enlarged edition of John Webb's ' Civil
War in Herefordshire.' In 1882 he became
prebendary of Hereford Cathedral. On the
death of Sir Henry Webb, seventh baronet, of
Odstock, Wiltshire, he succeeded in 1874 as
head of that family. He died on 19 May
1885, and was buried beside his wife Hen-
rietta (d. 1884), daughter of Arthur Wyatt
of Troy House, Monmouth, in the cemetery

of Mitchel Troy. He bequeathed the family
estate in Herefordshire to his cousin, J. G. H.
Webb, and left a sum of over 20,000/. to
Herefordshire charities.

There is a watercolour portrait of Webb
in the possession of F. E. Webb, esq., at
113 Maida Vale, London, and a good por-
trait is prefixed to the fifth edition of ' Celes-
tial Objects.' By his will he bequeathed
certain pictures and articles of plate to the
trustees of the South Kensington Museum.

[Memoir in the Monthly Notices of the R.A.S. ;
Nature ; Mee's Observational Astronomy ; and
the biographical note prefixed by the Rev. T. E.
Espin to the fifth edition of Celestial Objects;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Works in
Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Burke's Landed Gentry. A
detailed memoir is in preparation from the pen
of Mr. S. Maitland Baird Gemmill.] A. M-E.

WEBBE. [See also WEBB.]

WEBBE, EDWARD (fi. 1590), master-
gunner and adventurer, son of Richard AVebbe,
' master-gunner of England,' was born at St.
Katherine's, near the Tower of London, about
1554. At the age of twelve his father placed
him in the service of Captain Anthony Jen-
kinsoii [q. v.], ambassador to Russia, who
sailed from England on 4 May 1566. He was
in Jenkinson's service in and about Moscow
for three years, and returned with him to
England. In 1570 he sailed in the English-
Russian fleet, under Captain William Borough
[q.v.], for Narva, and was at Moscow in May
1571 when that town was burnt by the Grim
Tartars. He became a slave to the Tartars
in the Crimea, but was ransomed. Sailing
again from London in the Henry, he appears
to have been at Tunis when Don John of
Austria took it from the Turks (October 1572),
and to have reached the rank of master-gun-
ner ; but some months later the Henry was
captured by the Turks, and Webbe became
a galley slave. ' Constrained for want of
victuals,' he consented to serve the Turks as
a gunner, and accompanied the Turkish army
to Persia and many other eastern countries.
About 1588 William Harborne [q. v.], the
English ambassador, ransomed Webbe and
nineteen others. He encountered various
troubles on his way to England, but reached
England safely in 1589. In November of that
year he proceeded to France, and was made
chief master-gunner by Henry IV. He was
present at the battle of Ivry, 14 March 1590,
but returned soon after to England, and took
lodgings at Blackwall, where on 19 May he
dedicates the little tract which recounts his
adventures. The title of this is : ' The Rare
& most wonderful thinges which Edward
AVebbe an Englishman borne hath scene

Webbe

no

Webbe

& passed in his troublesome travailes n
the Citties of Jerusalem, Dammasko, Bethe-
lem & Gallely ; and in the Landes ol
Jewrie, Egipt, Grecia, Russia, & in the
Land of Prester John. Wherein is set
foorth his extreame slaverie sustained many
yeres togither, in the Gallies & wars of the
great Turk against the Landes of Persia
Tartaria, Spaine, and Portugall, with the
manner of his releasement, and comming
into Englande in May last. London. Printed
by Ralph Blower, for Thomas Pavier,' 4to.
There is no date on the title-page, nor on the
title-page of a reprint ' printed by A. J. for
William Barley, dwelling in Gratious Streete,
neere leaden hall,' which has six woodcuts.
But the second edition, ' Newly enlarged and
corrected by the Author. Printed for Wil-
liam Wright,' is dated 1590. The first wood-
cut is altered from that of the previous edi-
tion, and some slight corrections made in the
text. The tract has been reprinted by Pro-
fessor Arber (London, 1868) among his ' Eng-
lish Reprints,' with a careful introductory
' chronicle ' of Webbe's life, so far as it can
be disentangled from the confused and some-
times contradictory details of his narrative.
Mr. Arber's investigation establishes the bond
Jide character of Webbe's story as a whole,
while it shows that his memory a's regards
dates was not accurate. The tract gives a
vivid picture of the courage and constancy
of the Elizabethan Englishman.

Nothing further is known of Webbe's life,
but possibly he is the Edward Webbe who
paid a hundred pounds to the Virginia Com-
pany in 1620 (BEowx, Genesis, U.S.A. ii.
1044).

[Edward Arber's edition in English Reprints
contains all that is known of Webbe and his
book.] R. B.

WEBBE, JOSEPH CA 161 2-1626), gram-
marian and physician, was English by birth
and Roman catholic in religion. He gra-
duated M.D. and Ph.D. at some foreign uni-
versity, perhaps Padua. In 1612 he pub-
lished at Rome an astrological work entitled
* Minae Coalestes Affectus segrotantibus de-
nunciantes, hoc anno 1612,' 8vo. Before

1622 he returned to England, and in 1623
was residing in the Old Bailey. He strongly
advocated a colloquial method of teaching
languages, proposing to extend it even to
the classical tongues, and to substitute it for
the pedantic manner of grammatical study
in general use. In 1622 he published, in
support of his views, ' An Appeale to Truth,
in the Controuersie betweene Art and Vse'
(London, 4to), which he supplemented in

1623 by ' A Petition to the High Court of

Parliament, in the behalf of auncient and
authentique Authors ' (London, 4to), in which
he says that his system has received en-
couragement from James I, and that he
wishes to receive a monopoly of the right to
teach by his method. John Gee [q. v.], in
his 'Foot out of the Snare/ describes him in
1623 as residing 'in the Old Bayly,' where
' he pretendeth to teach a new gayne way to
learne languages, and by this occasion may
inveigle disciples.' His latest work, dedi-
cated to Charles I, appeared in 1626, entitled
'Vsus et Authoritas' (London, 12mo), a
treatise on hexameters and pentameters.
Webbe was also the author of a translation
of ' The Familiar Epistles of Cicero' (Lon-
don, 12mo), undated, but probably published
about 1620.

[Webbe's Works ; Foley's Record of the Eng-
lish Province of the Soc. of Jesus, i. 683.]

E. I. C.

WEBBE, SAMUEL (1740-1816), musi-
cal composer, the son of a government officer
who died in Minorca about 1740, was born
in England in 1740. Owing to poverty, his
mother could do nothing better for her son
than apprentice him at the age of eleven
to a trade. His seven years of cabinet-
making over, Webbe applied himself to the
study of languages. His mother had died,
and, to support himself, he copied music for
a dealer, and thus attracted the notice of
Barbandt, a musician, who thenceforward
gave him lessons. Webbe soon adopted
music as his profession. It is likely that he
deputised for Barbandt at the chapels of the
Portuguese and Bavarian embassies. In 1766
he won the first of his twenty-six prize medals
from the Catch Club, of which he was a
member from 1771. On the resignation of
Warren Home in 1794 Webbe was appointed
the club's secretary, and was actively em-
ployed in its interests until 1812 (preface to
W. LINLEY'S Requiem). On the establish-
ment, in 1787, of the Glee Club, Webbe
became the librarian, and he joined the Con-
centores Sodales soon after the formation of
their society in 1798.

Webbe produced about three hundred
glees, canons, catches, and part-songs, and
upon this work his fame chiefly rests. In
the meantime he had become organist to the
chapel of the Sardinian embassy near Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, and was announced in the
Laity's Directory' of 1793 to give instruc-
ion gratis every Friday evening at seven
o'clock, ' to such young gentlemen as present
;hemselves to learn the church music.'
Among his pupils and choir-boys were
John Danby [q. v.], Charles Knyvett the
younger [see under KNYVETT, CHAELES,

Webbe

1752-1822], Charles Dignum [q.v.], and Vin-
cent Novello [q. v.] The chapel of the
Spanish embassy, near Manchester Square,
also enjoyed his services, probably after Dan-
by's death in 1798 until the younger Webbe's
appointment.

Webbe died at his chambers in Gray's Inn
on 25 March 1816. His gravestone in Old
St. Pancras Gardens (once the churchyard)
has disappeared within the last few years,
but a granite obelisk was erected in its stead
in 1897.

Webbe was ' the typical glee composer '
(DAVEY), and is best known by such polished
and beautiful pieces as ' When winds breathe
soft,' ' Swiftly from the mountain's brow,'
' Glorious Apollo,' ' Thy voice, Harmony,'
and ' Come live with me.' But his motets
are still constantly sung in Roman catholic
churches. His hymns include an ' O Salu-
taris,' known in Anglican hymn-books as
' Melcombe ; ' an ' Alma Redemptoris ' (' Al-
ma'); a ' Veni Sancte Spiritus' ('Come,
Thou Holy Spirit'), and the popular harmo-
nised version of a Gregorian ' Stabat Mater.'

Among Webbe's numerous publications
are : 1. In conjunction with his son, nine
books of vocal music in parts, 1764-95 ;
afterwards republished in 3 vols. 1812.
Many of Webbe's glees are re-edited or re-
published by Warren, Hullah, Oliphant,
Boosey, and Novello. 2. Songs, of which
the best known may have been the simple
melody, 'The Mansion of Peace,' 1785?

3. 'Ode to St. Cecilia,' six voices, 1790.

4. ' A Collection of Sacred Music as used in
the Chapel of the King of Sardinia in Lon-
don, by Samuel Webbe,' no date, obi. folio.
It contains upwards of twenty motets, and
masses in D minor for three voices, and G
major for four voices, neither published in

5. ' A Collection of Masses for Small Choirs,'
1792 (No. 1 was printed by Skillern in
1791) ; they are simply written, some for
two parts only. 6. ' A Collection of Motets
and Antiphons,' 1792, printed by Webbe's
permission, although he had no intention
of printing them. 7. 'Antiphons in six
Books of Anthems,' 1818. 8. Seven masses
rearranged for three and four voices, in-
cluding two requiem masses in G minor and
E minor, never before published, 1864. All
Webbe's church music has been re-edited
and republished by Novello.

[Gent. Mag. 1816, i. 569, 643; Quarterly
Musical Magazine, 1818 p. 219, 1821 p. 363.
passim ; Grove's Dictionary, i. 323, 383, iv. 387;
Davey'sHist. of English Music, p. 414 ; Cansick's
Epitaphs in St. Pancras, p. 98 ; Daily News,
26 July 1897; Tablet, 24 July 1897; infor-
mation from the choirmaster of the Sardinia

Street catholic church, where a volume of the
rare ' Collection of Sacred Music ' is preserved ;
information from Rev. R. B. Sankey. M.A.,
Mus. Bac. Oxon. ; authorities cited.]

L. M. M.

WEBBE. SAMUEL, the younger
(1770 P-1843), teacher and composer, the son
of Samuel Webbe (1740-1816) [q. v.], was
born in London about 1770, and studied
the organ, piano, and vocal composition
under his father and Clementi. Webbe in
his active interest in the glee clubs followed
in the footsteps of his father. He composed
many excellent canons and glees, but in
1798 he settled in Liverpool, as organist to
the Unitarian chapel in Paradise Street.
About 1817 he joined John Bernard Logier
[q. v.] in London in teaching the use of the
chiroplast. Webbe became organist to the
chapel of the Spanish embassy, before return-
ing to Liverpool, where he was appointed
organist to St. Nicholas and to St. Patrick's
Roman catholic chapel. He died at Ham-
mersmith on 25 Nov. 1843. His son, Eger-
ton Webbe (1810-1840), wrote upon musical
subjects ; his daughter married Edward
Holmes [q. v.]

Webbe published, in conjunction with his
father, ' A Collection of Original Psalm
Tunes,' 1800. He was also the author of
several anthems, madrigals, and glees, be-
sides a Mass and a Sanctus, and a Chant
for St. Paul's Cathedral. He wrote settings
for numerous songs and ballads. About
1830 he published ' Convito Armonico,' a
collection of madrigals, glees, duets, canons,
and catches, by eminent composers.

[Brown and Stratton's British Musical Bio-
graphy, p. 437 ; authorities cited.] L. M. M.

WEBBE, WILLIAM (fl. 1568-1591),
author of ' A Discourse of English Poetrie,'
was a member of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he was acquainted with
Gabriel Harvey and Edmund Spenser. He
graduated B.A. in 1572-3. About 1583 or
1584 he was private tutor to the two sons of
Edward Sulyard of Flemyngs in the parish
of Runwell, Essex. When these pupils
reached manhood Webbe went, probably
again as private tutor, to the family of
Henry Grey (cousin of Lady Jane Grey),
at Pirgo in the parish of Havering atte
Bower, Essex. One of Grey's daughters
was married to a William Sulyard. From
Pirgo on 8 Aug. 1591 Webbe dates a letter
to his friend Robert Wilmot (Jl. 1568)
[q.v.], which is prefixed to the edition of
' Tancred and Gismund ' revised and pub-
lished by Wilmot in 1592. Grey's wife
was one of the ladies to whom the tragedy

Webbe

112

Webber

is dedicated. From this letter Webbe would
appear to have been present when the first
version of the play in 1568 at the Inner
Temple was ' curiously acted in view of her
majesty, by whom it was then princely
accepted.' " Nothing more is known of
Webbe.

While he was at Flemyngs in the ' sum-
mer evenings' apparently of 1586 Webbe
composed ' A Discourse of English Poetrie.
Together with the authors judgment touch-
ing the reformation of our English Verse.
By William Webbe, graduate. Imprinted
at London, by John Charlewood for Robert
Walley, 1586,' 4to. This was entered on the
' Stationers' Register,' 4 Sept. 1586. Only
two copies are known one is in Malone's
Collection at the Bodleian, and the other is
now at Britwell. It was reprinted in ' An-
cient Critical Essays, edited by J. Hasle-
wood, London, 1815 ' (ii. 13-95), and by Ed-
ward Arber among the ' English Reprints '
in 1870. The work shows Webbe to have
been intimately and intelligently acquainted
with contemporary English poetry and poets.
It is dedicated to Edward Sulyard, and has
a preface ' to the noble poets of England.'
At the end of the ' Discourse ' the author
prints his own version in hexameters of the
first two eclogues of Virgil. Jt appears from
the dedication (see also Discourse, p. 55, ed.
Arber) that he had previously translated the
whole eclogues into a common English metre,
probably hendecasyllables, for Sulyard's sons.
The eclogues are followed by a table in Eng-
lish of 'Cannons or general Cautions of Poetry,'
compiled from Horace by George Fabricius
(1516-1571) of Chemnitz. A short ' Epilogus '
concludes the tract. It is of high value and
interest as a storehouse of allusions to con-
temporary poets, and for the light it throws
upon the critical ideas of the Cambridge in
which Spenser was bred. It is a proof of
Webbe's taste that he perceives the supe-
riority to contemporary verse of the ' Shep-
herd's Calendar' (ib. pp. 23, 35, 52, 81).
He translates Spenser's fourth eclogue into
quaintly absurb sapphics, and his hexameters
are scarcely better ; but his protest against
' this tinkerly verse which we call rhyme '
must not be judged by his attempts at com-
position in classical metres.

Warton mentions 'a small black-let-
tered tract entitled " The Touchstone of
Wittes," chiefly compiled, with some slender
additions, from William Webbe's " Dis-
course of English Poetry," written by Ed-
ward Hake and printed at London by
Edmund Bollifant ' (History of English
Poetry, ed. 1870, p. 804) ; but no copy is
known to be extant.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 12; notes anc
prolegomena to Professor Arbor's reprint of th<
Discourse, 1870 ; Morley's English Writers, ix
84.] R.B.

WEBBER, JOHN (1750P-1793), land
scape-painter, was born in London aboir
1750. His father, Abraham Weber, was i
Swiss sculptor, who, at the age of twenty-
four, settled in England, anglicised his name
and married an Englishwoman named Maria
Quandt. John, their eldest child, was sent
when six years old to Berne to be brought
up by a maiden aunt who resided there. At
the age of thirteen he was placed witl
J. L. Aberli, a Swiss artist of repute, bj
whom he was instructed in both portraiture
and landscape. Three years later he was
enabled, with pecuniary assistance from the
municipal authorities of Berne, to proceed
to Paris to complete his training, and there
he resided for five years, studying in the
academy and under J. G. Wille. He then
returned to his family in London, and was
for a time employed by a builder in decorating
the interiors of houses. In 1776 he exhibited
at the Royal Academy a portrait of his
brother, which attracted the notice of Dr
Solander, and this led to his appointment as
draughtsman to the third and last expeditior
of Captain Cook to the South Seas. He
returned in 1780, having witnessed th<
death of Cook, and was then employed fo:
some time by the Admiralty in making
finished drawings from his sketches for th
illustrations to the account of the expeditioi
which was published in 1784^ These wer
engraved by Woollett, Pouncy, and others
Subsequently Webber painted many view
of picturesque parts of England and Wales
as well as of Switzerland and North Italj
which he visited in 1787. Between 178
and 1792 he published a series of sixtee
views of places visited by him with Captai
Cook, etched and coloured by himself. Fror
1784 he was a regular exhibitor at th
Royal Academy, of which he was electe
an associate in 1785, and a full member i
1791. His paintings were carefully finishec
but weak in colour and drawing. Hi
representation of the death of Captain Coo
was engraved by Byrne and Bartolozzi, an
his portrait of the explorer (now in th
National Portrait Gallery), which he painte
at the Cape of Good Hope, was also engrave
by Bartolozzi. Webber died unmarried i
Oxford Street, London, on 29 April 179?
He bequeathed his Academy diploma to th
public library at Berne, where also is .
portrait of him painted by himself. Hi-
brother, Henry Webber, practised as !
sculptor, but without distinction ; the monu-

4 1784 ' insert ' (The originals are run
B.M. Add. MSS. 15513-15514).'

Weber

Weber

ment to Garrick in Westminster Abbey is
his work.

[Neujahrstiick der Kiinstlergesellschaft in
Zurich, No. 17 (with portrait); Sandby's Hist.
of the Royal Academy ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists.] F. M. O'D.

WEBER, HENRY WILLIAM (1783-
1818), editor of plays and romances and
literary assistant of Sir Walter Scott, is said
to have been the son of a Westphalian who
married an Englishwoman, and to have
been born at St. Petersburg in 1783. He
'escaped to this country in 1804 from mis-
fortunes in his own,' and was sent down
with his mother to Edinburgh ' by some of
the London booksellers in a half-starved
state.' Scott pitied their condition, em-
ployed him from August 1804 as his
amanuensis, and secured for him profitable
work in literature. Weber was an excel-
lent and affectionate creature,' but was im-
bued with Jacobin principles, about which
Scott used to taunt him. lie was ' afflicted
with partial insanity,' especially under the
influence of strong drinks, to which he was
occasionally addicted (ScoiT, Journal, 1890,
i. 149). Scott's family, with whom he often
dined, liked his appearance and manners,
and were pleased by his stores of knowledge
and the reminiscences of a chequered career.
After Christmas 1813 a fit of madness seized
Weber at dusk, at the close of a day's work
in the same room with his employer. He
produced a pair of pistols, and challenged
Scott to mortal combat. A parley ensued,
and Weber dined with the Scotts; next day
he was put under restraint. His friends,
with some assistance from Scott, supported
him, ' a hopeless lunatic,' in an asylum at
York. There he died in June 1818.*

Scott describes Weber as ' a man of very
superior attainments, an excellent linguist
and geographer, and a remarkable anti-
quary.' He edited ' The Battle of Flodden
Field: a Poem of the Sixteenth Century,
with various Readings, Notes,' &c., 1808 ;
Newcastle, 1819. Sixteen copies of the
' Notes and Illustrations ' were struck off
separately. Scott advised him in the pub-
lication and supplied materials. 2. ' Metrical
Romances of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth,
and Sixteenth Centuries, with Introduc-
tion, Notes, and Glossary,' 1810, 3 vols.
Described by Southey as ' admirably edited '
(Letters, ed. Warter, ii. 308). 3. 'Dramatic
Works of John Ford, with Introduction
and Explanatory Notes,' 1811, 2 vols. He
was not skilled in old English literature,
and did not collate the early editions of the
plays. This work aroused a storm of angry

VOL. LX.

comment (cf. FORD, Works, ed. Gifford,
1827, vol. i. pp. li-clxxx ; Letter to William
Gifford, by Octavius Gilchrist, 1811 ; Letter
to J. P. Kemble [anon., by G. D. Whitting-
ton], 1811 ; Letter to Richard Heber [anon.,
by Rev. John Mitford], 1812). 4. ' W^orks
of Beaumont and Fletcher, with Introduc-
tion and Explanatory Notes,' 1812, 14 vols.;
acknowledged by Scott, whose own anno-
tated edition supplied the most valuable
notes, to have been ' carelessly done ; ' Dyce
speaks of it as ' on the whole the best edi-
tion of the dramatists which had yet ap-
peared ' ( Works of Beaumont and Fletcher ;
1843, vol. i. p. iii). 5. ' Tales of the East ;
comprising the most Popular Romances of
Oriental Origin and the best Imitations by
European Authors,' 1812, 3 vols. ; the pre-
face was borrowed from the ' Tartarian
Tales ' of Thomas Flloyd of Dublin (Athe-
nceum, 14 April 1894, p. 474). 6. ' Popular
Romances, consisting of Imaginary Voyages
and Travels,' 1812 (LowifDES, Bibl. Man.
ed. Bohn, iv. 2862). 7. ' Genealogical His-
tory of Earldom of Sutherland, by Sir Ro-
bert Gordon [edited by Weber],' 1813.
8. ' Illustrations of Northern Antiquities
from the earlier Teutonic and Scandinavian
Romances,' 1814; in this Weber was assisted
by Dr. Jamieson and Scott ; it is a work ' of
admirable learning, taste, and execution '
(RoscoE, German Novelists, iv. p. 6).

[Gent. Mag. 1818, 5. 646 ; Nichols's Illustr. of
Lit. Hist. vii. 213-18; Lockhart's Scott (1845
ed.), pp. 117-18, 158-9, 202, 237, 251-2, 613;
Byron's Poems, ed. 1898, i. 396; Scott's Journal,
i. 149; Scott's Letters,]. 320, 387; Smiles's
John Murray, i. 145, 172, 259; Pinkerton
Corresp. ii. 406-7.] W. P. C.

WEBER, OTTO (1832-1888), painter,
son of Wilhelm Weber, a merchant of
Berlin, was born in that city on 17 Oct.
1832. He studied under Professor Steffeck,
and was also much influenced by Eugen
Kriiger. He became a very skilful painter
of landscapes and animals, working both in
oil and watercolours, and his pictures were
much admired in Paris, where he resided
for some years and was awarded medals at
the Salon in 1864 and 1869. On the out-
break of the Franco-German war in 1870,
Weber left France, and, after a stay of two
years in Rome, came to London, where he
settled. He was a regular exhibitor at the
Royal Academy from 1874 until his death.
In 1876 he was elected an associate of the
Old Watercolour ' Society, and he also
became a member of the Institute of Painters
in Oil Colours. He received many com-
missions from the queen. His best work,
' The First Snow on the Alp,' is now in the

Webster

114

Webster

Melbourne Gallery. His 'Doughty and
Carlisle ' (her majesty's pet dogs), ' Greedy
Calves,' and ' A Sunny Day, Cookham,' have
been engraved. Weber died in London, after
a long illness, on 23 Dec. 1883.

[Roget'sHist. of the ' Old Watercolour' Society;
Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers (Arm-
strong).] F. M. O'D.

WEBSTER, ALEXANDER (1707-

1784), Scots writer, was the son of James
Webster, by his second wife, Agnes, daughter
of Alexander Menzies of Culter in Lanark-
shire.

The father, JAMES WEBSTER (1658 P-1720),
minister, was born in 1658 or 1659, and
studied at St. Andrews University, but, quar-
relling with Archbishop Sharp, he had to
leave the university before he took his M. A.
degree. He joined the covenanters, and
twice suffered imprisonment for his religious
opinions. After the revolution he was ap-
pointed presbyterian minister of Liberton
(near Edinburgh) in 1688, was removed to
AVhitekirk in 1691, and thence in 1693 to
the collegiate church, Edinburgh, which he
retained until his death on 18 May 1720
(ScoiT, Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 53, 116, 385).

Alexander Webster was born at Edin-
burgh in 1707, and was educated a.t the high
school there. In 1733 he was licensed as a
preacher by the presbytery of Haddington,
and in the same year was appointed assis-
tant and successor to Allan Logan, minister
of Culross. On Logan's death in September
1733 Webster assumed the full charge, and
in June 1737 he was translated to the Tol-
booth church, Edinburgh. Webster's
favourite study had been mathematics, and
he applied his knowledge in a philanthropic
manner. In 1742 he laid before the general
assembly a pi'oposal for providing annuities
for the widows of clergymen, basing his
plan upon actuarial calculations. To obtain
information that would enable him to for-
mulate his scheme, lie put himself in com-
munication with all the presbyteries in
Scotland ; and the tables of average lon-
gevity drawn up by him were so accurate
that they have since formed the basis for
similar calculations made by modern life in-
surance companies. Webster received in
1744 the thanks of the general assembly for
his labours. In August 1748 he was ap-
pointed chaplain to the Prince of Wales:
and on 24 May 1753 he was elected mode-
rator of the general assembly. Previous to
1755 no census had been taken in Scotland,
and the government, through Lord-president
Dundas, commissioned Webster in that year
to obtain figures as to the population. Sir

Robert Sibbald [q. v.] had projected an enu-
meration of this kind in 1682, but it had
never been accomplished. The plan taken
by Webster was to send a schedule of
queries to every parish minister in Scotland, ,
and from the replies thus obtained he made
up the first census of the kingdom in 1755.
The manuscripts of this work are now in the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. They were
used by Sir John Sinclair [q. v.] when he
made up his statistical account of Scotland
at the close of last century ; and Sinclair
adopted the system which Webster had
devised. On 24 Nov. 1760 Webster obtained
the degree of D.D. from Edinburgh Uni-
versity. In the following month he was
one of a deputation sent by the general
assembly to present an address to George III
on his accession to the throne. He was
appointed general collector of the ministers'
widows' fund in June 1771, and in that
year was made one of his majesty's chap-
lains-in-ordinary for Scotland and a dean
of the Chapel Royal. He died on 25 Jan.
1784. In 1737 he married Mary, daughter
of Colonel John Erskine of Alva, by whom
he had six sons and a daughter ; his wife died
on 28 Nov. 1766.

Webster was a devoted adherent of the -
house of Hanover. When Prince Charles
Edward entered Edinburgh, Webster was
almost the only minister who remained in
the city ; and it is said that it was through
his importunity that Colonel James Gardiner
(1688-1 745) [q. v.] was induced to precipitate
the encounter at Prestonpans, where Gardiner
was slain. After Culloden had terminated the
Jacobite rising, Webster preached a sermon
in the Tolbooth church on 23 June 1746, in
which he eulogised the conduct of the Duke
of Cumberland. He is credited with the
authorship of the song, { Oh, how could I
venture to love one like thee ! ' which was
first published in the ' Scots Magazine ' for
1747 (ix. 589), and is often referred to as a
model love-song. It is said that he sug-
gested to Lord-provost George Drummond
the plan for the construction of the new
town of Edinburgh which has since been
carried out.

His portrait, painted by David Martin, was
placed in the hall of the ministers' widows'
fund office, and an engraved portrait was pub-
lished in the ' Scots Magazine ' for 1802.

His principal publications are: 1. 'Divine
Influence the True Spring of the Extraordi-
nary Work at Cambuslang,' 1742 (a defence
of the revival that followed Whitefield's
preaching) ; second edition with postscript,
1742. 2. ' Vindication of the Postscript,' 1743.
3. ' Calculations, with the Principles and

Webster

Webster

Data on which they are instituted relative to
the Widows' Scheme,' 1 748. 4. ' Zeal for the
Civil and Religious Interests of Mankind
commended,' 1754.

[Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen, ed. 1872 iii.
506; Scots Magazine, 1747 ix. 589, 1802 Ixiv.
277,384,411; Scott's Fasti, i. 51, iv. 586 ; Cata-
logue of Edinburgh Graduates, p. 242.]

A. H. M.

WEBSTER, MES. AUGUSTA (1837-
1894), poet, was born at Poole, Dorset, on
30 Jan. 1837 (her full Christian names were
Julia Augusta). Her father, Vice-admiral
George Davies (1800-1876), attained great
distinction for services in saving lives from
shipwreck (O'BYKNE, Naval Biography, pp.
266-7). Her mother, Julia (1803-1897), was
the fourth daughter of Joseph Hume (1767-
1843) of Somerset House, the intimate friend
and associate of Lamb, Hazlitt, and God-
win. Hume was of mixed English, Scottish,
and French extraction, and claimed descent
from the Humes of Polwarth. He was the
author of a translation in blank verse of
Dante's 'Inferno' (1812) and of 'A Search
into the Old Testament' (1841).

Augusta's earliest years were spent on
board the Griper in Chichester Harbour
and at various seaside places where her
father, as lieutenant in the coastguard, held
command. In 1842 he attained the rank
of commander, and was appointed the next
year to the Banff district. The family resided
for six years in Banff Castle, and Augusta
attended a school at Banff. After a short
period spent at Penzance, Davies was ap-
pointed in 1851 chief constable of Cam-
bridgeshire, and settled with his family in
Cambridge. In 1857 he was nominated also
to the chief constableship of Huntingdon-
shire. At Cambridge Augusta read widely,
and attended classes at the Cambridge school
of art. During a brief residence at Paris and
Geneva she acquired a full knowledge of
French. She studied Greek in order to help
a young brother, and subsequently learned
Italian and Spanish.

In 1860 she published, under the name of
Cecil Home, a volume entitled ' Blanche
Lisle, and other Poems.' Under the same
pseudonym appeared in 1864 ' Lilian Gray,'
a poem, and ' Lesley's Guardians,' a novel
in three volumes.

In December 1863 Augusta Davies mar-
ried Mr. Thomas Webster, then fellow, and
afterwards law lecturer, of Trinity College,
Cambridge. There was one child of the
marriage, a daughter. In 1870 they left
Cambridge for London, where Mr. Webster
practised his profession. Meanwhile Mrs.
Webster published in 1866 a literal trans-

lation into English verse of ' The Pro-
metheus Bound ' of ^Eschylus. This, and
all her subsequent publications, appeared
under her own name. She was not a Greek
scholar, but her translations in 1868 ap-
peared the ' Medea ' of Euripides obtained
praise from scholars, and proved her a sym-
pathetic student of Greek literature. Her
views on translation may be found in two ex-
cellent essays contributed to the 'Examiner,'
entitled 'The Translation of Poetry' and
' A Transcript and a Transcription ' (cf. A
Houseirife's Opinions, pp. 61-79). The latter
is a review of Browning's 'Agamemnon.'
Mrs. Webster's first important volume of
original verse, ' Dramatic Studies,' was pub-
lished in 1866. It contains 'The Snow-
waste,' one of her best poems. In 1870
appeared ' Portraits,' Mrs. Webster's most
striking work in verse apart from her
dramas. It reached a second edition in the
year of publication, and a third in 1893. A
remarkable poem, ' The Castaway,' won the
admiration of Browning, and deserves a place
by the side of Rossetti's ' Jenny.' Her first
effort in the poetic drama was ' The Auspi-
cious Day,' published in 1872. It is a ro-
mance of mediaeval English life of small
interest. ' Disguises,' written in 1879, is a
play of great charm, containing beautiful
lyrics.

Mrs. Webster took as keen an interest hi
the practical affairs of life as in literature.
In 1878 appeared ' A Housewife's Opinions,'
a volume of essays on various social subjects,
reprinted from the ' Examiner.' She served
twice on the London school board. In No-
vember 1879 she was returned for the Chelsea
division at the head of the poll, with 3,912
votes above the second successful candidate ;
she owed her success to her gift of speech.
She threw herself heart and soul into the
work. Mrs Webster was a working rather
than a talking member of the board. She
was anxious to popularise education by bring-
ing old endowments into closer contact with
elementary schools, and she anticipated the
demand that, as education is a national neces-
sity, it should also be a national charge. She
advocated the introduction of technical (i.e.
manual) instruction into elementary schools.
Her leanings were frankly democratic, but
in the heat of controversy her personality
rendered her attractive even to her most
vigorous opponents. In consequence of ill-
health, which obliged her to seek rest in the
south of Europe, she did not offer herself for
re-election in 1882.

During earlier visits to Italy Mrs. Web-
ster had been attracted by the Italian peasant
songs known as ' rispetti,' and in 1881 pub-

12

Webster

116

Webster

lished ' A Book of Rhyme,' containing rural
poems called ' English rispetti.' She was the
first to introduce the form into English poetry.
In 1882 she published another drama, 'In a
Day,' the only one of her plays that was
acted. It was produced at a matinee at Terry's
Theatre, London, in 1890, when her daughter,
Miss Davies Webster, played the heroine,
Klydone. It had a succes cFestime. In 1885
she was again returned member of the school
board for Chelsea. She conducted her can-
didature without a committee or any orga-
nised canvassing.

'The Sentence,' a three-act tragedy, in
many ways Mrs. Webster's chief work, ap-
peared in 1887. The episode of which the
play treats illustrates Caligula's revengeful
spirit (cf. ROSSETTI'S introductory note to
MKS. WEBSTER'S Mother and Daughter, pp.
12-14). It was mucli admired by Christina
Rossetti (cf. MACKENZIE BELL'S Christina
Rossetti, -$. 161). A volume of selections
from Mrs. Webster's poems (containing some
originally contributed to magazines), pub-
lished in 1893, was well received. She died
at Kew on 5 Sept. 1894. In 1895 appeared
'Mother and Daughter,' an uncompleted
sonnet-sequence, with an introductory note
by Mr. William Michael Rossetti.

A half-length portrait in crayons by Cane-
vari, drawn at Rome in January 1864, is
in the possession of Mr. Webster.

Mrs. Webster's verse entitles her to a high
place among English poets. She used with
success the form of the dramatic monologue.
She often sacrificed beauty to strength, but
she possessed much metrical skill and an ear
for melody. Some of her lyrics deserve a
place in every anthology of modern English
poetry. Many of her poems treat entirely or
incidentally of questions specially affecting
women. She was a warm advocate of woman's
suffrage her essays in the 'Examiner' on
the subject were reprinted as leaflets by the
Women's Suffrage Society (cf. MACKENZIE
BELL'S Life of Christina Rossetti, p. Ill)
and she sympathised with all move-
ments in favour of a better education for
women.

Works by Augusta Webster, not men-
tioned in the text, are : 1. ' A Woman Sold,
and other Poems,' 1867- 2. ' Yu-Pe-Ya's
Lute : a Chinese Talie in English Verse,'
1874. 3. ' Daffodil and the Croaxaxicans : a
Romance of History,' 1884. A selection
from her poems is given in Miles's ' Poets
and Poetry of the Century' (Joanna Baillie
to Mathilde Blind, p. 499).

[Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. vol. iii. and
Suppl. vol. ii. ; Athenaeum, 15 Sept. 1894; pri-
vate information.] E. L.

WEBSTER, BENJAMIN NOTTING-
HAM (1797-1882), actor and dramatist, was
born in Bath on 3 Sept. 1797. His father,
who came from Sheffield, and through whom
Webster claimed descent from Sir George
Buc or Buck [q. v.], was at one time a
musical ' composer' and a pantomimist ; he
married Elizabeth Moon of Leeds, joined the
army, served in the West Indies, was en-
gaged in Bath in organising volunteer forces,
and settled there as a dancing and fencing
master. A brother Frederick (</. 1878) be-
came stage manager of the Haymarket
theatre.

After receiving some education at Dr.
Barber's military academy, ' Ben ' Webster
threw up the chances of a promised com-
mission as midshipman from the Duchess of
York. Upon his mother's death he made his fi rst
appearance on the stage as a dancer, assisted
his father in his occupations, ran away from
home, and obtained from the younger Watson
of Warwick an engagement at twenty-five
shillings a week to play Harlequin, small
speaking parts, and second violin in the
orchestra. As Thessalus in ' Alexander the
Great ' he made on 3 Sept. 1818 his first appear-
ance at Warwick, play ing also at Lichfield and
Walsall races. Joining in a sharing scheme
a manager called ' Irish ' Wilson, who fitted
up a barn at Bromsgrove, Webster (an-
nounced, with no apparent claim, as from the
Theatre Royal, Dublin) doubled the parts
ol Sir Charles Cropland and Stephen Har-
rowby in the ' Poor Gentleman,' danced a
hornpipe, and played in his own dress, and
with a head chalked to look like grey hair,
Plainway in ' Raising the Wind.' He then
went as Harlequin to the Theatre Royal,
Belfast, under Montague Talbot [q. v.], acted
in Londonderry and Limerick, and joined the
Dublin company to play with it in Cork as
Harlequin.

After appearing in Manchester and Liver-
pool he came to London, and played on
11 May 1819 a smuggler in the opening en-
tertainment of the Coburg Theatre. Ac-
cording to a speech he made at a complimen-
tary dinner given to him at the Freemasons'
Tavern on 24 Feb. 1864, he had at this time
married a widow with a family of children.
Webster became ballet-master and walking
gentleman at Richmond, then leader of the
band at Croydon, which led to his engage-
ment as dancer and walking gentleman under
Beverley at the Regency Theatre in Totten-
ham Street, called many names before it
became the Prince of Wales's. At the Eng-
lish Opera House (the Lyceum), where he
played a part in 'Captain Cook,' he was Ray-
mond in ' Raymond and Agnes' and Seyward

Webster

117

Webster

in the ' Hypocrite.' Accepting from Elliston
an engagement at Drury Lane, he appeared
on 28 Nov. 1820 as Almagro in ' Pizarro,' and
at Christmas played Pantaloon. At the end
of the season of 1821-2 he joined Bunn's
company at Birmingham, where he was seen
in low-comedy parts, then acted at Sheffield,
Newcastle, and Chester. Returning to
Birmingham, he was re-engaged by Elliston
for the Drury Lane season of 1823, an
action which Elliston had brought against
him for previous loss of service having been
compromised. On a revival of ' Measure for
Measure ' on 1 May 1824, Harley, who played
Pompey, being taken ill, Webster took the
part. In this year he was the first Tudi-
tanus in Knowles's ' Caius Gracchus,' and in
1825 the first Erni in the ' William Tell ' of
the same author. In spite of obtaining some
recognition, he was kept back. Remon-
strating with Elliston, he was given on the
third night of performance the part of Sadak,
originally played on 27 March 1826 by Fitz-
william in an anonymous adaptation of
' Oberon,' and played a few other parts re-
fused by Harley. On 4 Jan. 1827 he was
the original Malise in the ' Lady of the Lake ; '
on 16 April the original Domingo, a negro,
in Macfarren's ' Gil Bias and the Robbers of
Asturias ; ' on 29 Nov. the original Spalatro
in ' Isidore di Merida, or the Devil's Creek ; '
on 1 Dec. the original Peter in Howard
Payne's ' Lancers ; ' on 18 Feb. 1828 the first
Cyrus in ' Don Juan's Early Days,' and on
7 April the first Sturmwald in Thompson's
' Dumb Savoyard and his Monkey.' He was
also seen as Sharpset in the ' Slave ' and in
other slightly better parts.

On 15 June 1829, as Webster from Drury
Lane, he made at the Haymarket his first ap-
pearance, playing Trusty, an original part, in
Poole's ' Lodgings for Single Gentlemen.'
Here he was assigned leading comic business:
Dr. Pangloss in the ' Heir at Law,' Risk in
' Love Laughs at Locksmiths,' Spatterdash in
the ' Young Quaker,' Mungo in the ' Padlock,'
Farmer Ashfield in ' Speed the Plough,'
Lingo in the ' Agreeable Surprise,' Ramilie
in the ' Miser,' Dougal in ' Rob Roy,' Trap-
panti in ' She would and she would not,'
Wormwood in the ' Lottery Ticket,' and
Sir Philip Modelove in 'A Bold Stroke
for a Wife.' Back at Drury Lane, he was the
original Kastro in the ' Greek Family ' on
22 Oct. 1829, and the original John Thomas in
Buckstone's ' Snakes in the Grass ; ' played
other unimportant original parts, was seen
as Justice Greedy in ' A New Way to pay
Old Debts,' and Old Gobbo in the ' Merchant
of Venice ; ' was the first Sam in Haynes
Bayly's ' Perfection ' on 25 March 1830, and

on 1 May the original Herr Stetten in
' Hofer, the Tell of the Tyrol.' He was seen
in some other parts, and for his benefit
(shared with Paul Bedford and Mrs. W.
Barrymore) was Jock Robinson in the ' Cata-
ract of the Ganges.' The Haymarket in
1830 saw him as Roderigo, Launcelot
Gobbo, Oswald in ' King Lear,' Robin Rough-
head in ' Fortune's Frolic,' Jessamy in ' Bon
Ton,' L'Eclair in the ' Foundling of the
Forest,' Jocoso in ' Clari,' Sir Harry's ser-
vant in ' High Life below Stairs,' Buskin in
' Killing no Murder,' Dandie Dinmont, Mar-
quis in the ' Cabinet,' Trudge in ' Inkle and
Yarico,' and in a few original parts Pop-

Jonoff in ' Separation and Reparation ' on
July, Barney O'Cag in 'Honest Frauds'
on 28 July, and Roughhead in Caroline
Boaden's ' First of April ' on 31 Aug. The
' Dramatic Magazine ' (1829-30) speaks of
him at this time as an eminently useful actor,
and asks what the Haymarket would do
without him. In 1832 he was with Madame
Vestris at the Olympic, where he played in
Dance's ' .Kill or Cure,' and in an adaptation
by himself of ' L'Homme de soixante Ans,'
in which he took the part created by Gabriel
Charles Potier. At the Haymarket he was
on 17 July 1833 the original Father Olive in
Jerrold's ' Housekeeper ;' played the following
October in Buckstone's farce ' Uncle John,'
then first produced ; and was on 2 Jan. 1834
at Drury Lane the original Creamly in
Jerrold's ' Wedding Gown.' At the same
house he played Bardolph in a revival of
the second part of ' King Henry IV ; ' in

1834 had an original part in Jerrold's ' Beau
Nash ; ' and was the original Samuel Coddle
in Buckstone's 4 Married Life.' On 21 April

1835 he was at Co vent Garden the first
Sharkshead in Fitzball's ' Carlinilhan.' Again
at the Haymarket he was the original Serjeant
Austerlitz in Mrs. C. Gore's ' Maid of Croissey.'
Among very many original parts which he
played at the Haymarket, of which house
he became lessee in 1837, were Frederick II
in Tyrone Power's ' St. Patrick's Eve,' Mr.
Docker in Buckstone's ' Weak Points,' Major
Hans Mansfeldt in Lover's ' White Horse of
the Peppers,' Gibolette in Buckstone's ' Les-
son for Ladies,' Wallop in Thomas Haynes
Bayly's 'Mr. Greenfinch,' John Niggle in
Buckstone's ' Single Life,' Wildrake in
Knowles's ' Love Chase,' and Joseph in
Knowles's ' Maid of Mariendorpt,' Lionel
Varley in Bayle Bernard's 'Boarding School,'
Baron Ravenspurg in Bernard's ' Woman
Hater,' Graves in Bulwer's ' Money,' Harry
Lawless in Boucicault's ' Love by Proxy,'
Pliant in Boucicault's ' Alma Mater,' Bob
Lincoln in Mark Lemon's ' Grandfather

Webster

Webster

Whitehead/ William Shakespeare Dibbs in
Boucicault's ' Curiosities of Literature,' Non-
pareil in Peake's ' Sheriff of the County/
Cymon Foxhall in R. Sulivan's 'Beggar on
Horseback,' Nathan Thompson in Westland
Marston's ' Borough Politics,' Napoleon in
the ' Pretty Girls of Stilberg,' and Mark
Meddle in ' London Assurance.'

Webster's own farce, ' My Young Wife and
Old Umbrella ' (' Ma Femme et mon Para-
pluie,' by Laurencin), was given at the Hay-
market on 23 June 1837, with Webster as
Augustus Tomkins ; his ' Swiss Swain,' in
which he played Swig, on 6 Oct. 1837 ; the
' Village Doctor,' with himself as Baron de
la Fadaise, on 24 July 1839. He was Hobbs
in his own ' Hobbs, Dobbs, and Stubbs, or
the Three Grocers/ 31 March 1840 ; the Mar-
quis d'Arblay in his ' Caught in his own
Trap/ 25 Nov. 1843 ; and Ally Croaker in
his ' Miseries of Human Life/ 27 Nov. 1845.
He also translated for the Haymarket in
1846 'Le Part du Diable ' (the 'Black
Domino '), 10 June 1846, but did not appear
in it. He played Verges, Moses, Bob Acres,
Sir Hugh Evans, Scrub, Trappanti, Tony
Lumpkin, Don Vincentio in * A Bold Stroke
for a Husband/ and First Witch in ' Mac-
beth.' At Covent Garden in the meantime
he had been seen as Sparrow in Dance's
' Country Squire/ Tassel in Fitzball's ' Walter
Tyrrel/ and Marquis de Montespan in Bul-
ger's 'Duchesse de la Valliere.' His first
appearance at the Adelphi was made in a
piece called ' Yellow Kids.'

After 1844 he divided his time between
the Adelphi, of which he became manager,
and the Haymarket. Among the pieces he
had produced at the Haymarket were Bul-
wer's 'Sea Captain/ Talfourd's 'Glencoe/
and the ' Bridal/ an adaptation of the ' Maid's
Tragedy.' To the Adelphi, in conjunction
with Dion ' Bourficault ' (sic), he gave ' Fox
and Goose/ 2 Oct. 1844, in which he did not
play ; and ' Caesar de Bazan/ 14 Oct. 1844,
in which he was Don Caesar. He had pre-
viously, June 1843, played at the Haymarket
for the first time with his constant associate,
Madame Celeste [q.v.], in an adaptation en-
titled ' Louison/ and on 1 Nov. was Victor
to her Hortense in a vaudeville called ' Victor
and Hortense.' This year (1843) he offered
a prize of 500/. for the best English comedy.
This was awarded by the judges (including
Charles Young, Charles Kernble, G. P. R.
James, and Alexander Dyce) to ' Quid pro
Quo, or the Day of Dupes/ by Mrs. Gore,
which was produced at the Haymarket on
18 June 1844, and was received with uproar
and ridicule. ' Old Heads and Young Hearts/
by Boucicault, was given on 16 Nov. 1844,

with Webster as Tom Coke, a good-hearted
country gentleman, apart in which he showed
much pathos. Webster next produced
Jerrold's ' Time works Wonders/ in which,
after the death of Strickland, the original
exponent, he played Professor Truffles. On
the secession of Charles Mathews, Webster
played Sir Charles Coldstream in ' Used
| Up.' On 6 Jan. 1846 he made a great hit
: as John Peerybingle in his own adaptation
j of the ' Cricket on the Hearth.' Still at the
Haymarket, he was Clown in 'Twelfth
j Night ; ' played the Laird of Killiecrankie, a
duellist, in ' Queen Mary's Bower/ Planche's
| adaptation of ' Les Mousquetaires de la
Reine ; ' Jack Spriggs in Lovell's ' Look before
I You Leap ; ' and Reuben Gwynne in the
; ' Round of Wrong.' In 1847 he was the first
j Job Sykes, M.P., in Boucicault's ' School for
| Scheming/ and Hope Emerson in Robert
Bell's ' Temper.' On 15 Nov. he played
Stanislas de Fonblanche in his own ' Roused
Lion ' (' Le Reveil du Lion '). In perfor-
| mances at Covent Garden for the purchase
| of Shakespeare's house, he was Petruchio.
! He played Jabez Sneed in a revival of the
i < Wife's Secret; ' was, 6 April 1848, Michael
Bradshaw in Morton's ' Old Honesty/ and
Lavater in ' Lavater the Physiognomist.'
In his address at the close of the season of
1848 he declared that in eighteen months at
the Haymarket he had lost 8,000^. During
the next two years he was the first Giles
Fairland in the ' Queensberry Fete/ played
Malvolio, Modus, Gratiano, Bullfrog in
! Jerrold's ' Rent Day/ and produced his own
; 'Bird of Passage/ a rendering of Bayard's
| ' Oiseau de Passage.' In Morris Barnett's
I ' Serious Family '(' Le Mari a la Campagne ')
he was the original Charles Torrens, was the
first Coolcard in Jerrold's ' Catspaw/ and
Captain Gunn in Jerrold's ' Retired from
Business.' In a version of ' Tartuffe ' by
Oxenford he played Tartuft'e, and gave at
the Adelphi his own 'Belphegor'(' Paillasse')
January 1851. In April 1852 was the first
Verdun in Mark Lemon's ' Mind your own
Business.' On 20 Nov. he was seen for the
first time in what was perhaps his greatest
part, Triplet in 'Masks and Faces/ by
Taylor and Reade ; and in a revival of
Bulwer's ' Not so bad as we seem/ was Sir
Geoffrey Thornside. On 14 March 1853,
with a performance of the ' Roused Lion/
' A Novel Expedient/ and the ' Pretty Girls
of Stilberg/ his management of the Hay-
market closed. He had kept the house open
sixteen years, paid 60,000/. for rent, 30,000/.
to actors, and had employed the best actors
of his time, the Keans, the Mathewses, the
Keeleys, Mrs. Warren, Mrs. Glover, Mrs.

Webster

Webster

Nisbett, Charlotte Cushman, Helen Faucit
and many others. A presentation was made
him by the company.

On Easter Monday 1853 he began a new
management of the Adelphi with Lemon's
farce, ' Mr. Web'ster at Home.' He gave
on 8 June Boucicault's ' Genevieve,' in which
he played Lorin; produced on 10 Oct. his
own ' Discarded Son,' and was Falstaff in a
revival of the ' Merry Wives of Windsor.'
On 20 March 1854 he was the first Father
Kadcliffe in Taylor and Reade's 'Two Loves
and a Life ; ' played two parts, Diogenes and
Ferdinand Volage, in the ' Marble Heart/
Selby's adaptation of ' Les Filles de Marbre,'
31 May ; was Richard Pride in Boucicault's
'Janet Pride,' 5 Feb. 1855 ; and on 20 June
first Lorentz Hartmann in Taylor's ' Help-
ing Hand.' On 5 Feb. 1856 he was Cobbs
in 'Boots at the Holly Tree Inn,' in 1857
the first Joseph Chavigny in Watts Phillips's
play so named, on 16 Nov. Carl Blitzen in
the ' Headless Man,' and on 22 May 1858
Horatio Sparkins in Morton's ' French Lady's
Maid.'

In the new Adelphi theatre, erected on
the site of the old, Webster was, on 6 Aug.
1859, the original Penn Holder, one of his
greatest parts, in his own adaptation, ' One
Touch of Nature.' On 10 Nov. 1859 he was
the original Robert Landry in Watts Phil-
lips's ' Dead Heart.' On 29 Aug. 1864 he
produced at the Adelphi his own adaptation,
1 A Woman of Business.' On 30 Nov. he
was first Van Gratz in the ' Workmen of
Paris' ('Les Drames dti Cabaret'). In 'No
Thoroughfare,' adapted by Wilkie Collins,
Webster was the first Joey Ladle on 28 Dec.
1867. In ' Monte Cristo,' which was damned
in October 1868, he played Noirtier. On
31 May 1869 he was the first Hugh Wollas-
ton in ' Eve,' an adaptation by his son, B. Web-
ster, jun., of Augier's ' Gabrielle.' On 1 Nov.
he opened as lessee the Princess's, which he
had long owned, reviving the ' Willow Copse,'
in which he played his old part of Luke
Fielding. In Byron's ' Prompter's Box,' on
23 March 1870, he was the first Frank Bris-
tow, and in April 1873 the first Rodin the
Jesuit in the ' Wandering Jew,' adapted by
Leopold Lewis. This appears to have been
his last original part. In February 1874 he
retired from the stage, and on 2 May his
farewell benefit took place at Drury Lane.
The 'School for Scandal' was given. Mrs.
Keeley recited an address by Oxenford, and
Webster, who did not act, made a speech ;
over 2,000/. was raised. On 1 Aug. he re-
peated at the Princess's Richard Pride in
' Janet Pride.' He played Snake for Buck-
stone's benefit at Drury Lane on 8 June

1875. The previous day he had spoken at
the Theatrical Fund dinner at the Free-
masons' Tavern. His last appearance was at
the Crystal Palace on 2 Nov. 1875 as Wil-
liam Penn Holder. He died on 3 July 1882
at his residence, Churchside, Kennington.

Webster left two sons, Ben and John,
who were connected with the stage. Ben
Webster, the younger, wrote for the Adelphi
' Behind Time,' a farce in one act, on 26 Dec.
1865 ; and seven other farces or adaptations
from the French came from his pen between
that date and 1873. John Webster played
about 1837 and 1838 at Covent Garden, the
Haymarket, St. James's, and the Adelphi.
A daughter married Sir Edward Lawson,
bart., proprietor and editor of the 'Daily
Telegraph.' Benjamin Webster, a grandson,
is at present on the London stage.

In his line as a character actor Webster
stood foremost in his day, and has not since
known a superior. He kept his energy, phy-
sical and intellectual, almost to the last, and
his latest creations count among his best.
His greatest characters were Richard Pride,
Robert Landry, Lavater, William Penn
Holder, Lorentz Hartmann, Jabez Sneed,
Triplet, Graves, Belphegor, Tartuffe, Rodin in
the ' Wandering Jew,' and Joey Ladle. He
was happiest in characters in which serious
purpose, puritanical fervour, and grim re-
solution were shown, and had not indeed
more comedy than would serve like light
points in a picture to indicate the gloom.
He was a spirited manager so far as regards
the engagement of good actors, but was
behind the times, backward as those were,
in respect of stage mounting and the em-
ployment of supernumeraries. To this day
the term Adelphi guests is used as a byword.
Webster is responsible for about a hun-
dred plays, the names of many of which can-
not now be traced. Several are in part based
on French originals. In addition to those
named are ' High Ways and By Ways,' a
farce in two acts (Cumberland's 'British
Drama ') ; ' Paul Clifford,' a drama in three
acts, and 'The Golden Farmer,' a drama
n two acts (both in Cumberland's ' Minor
Theatre'); 'The Old Gentleman,' a comedy
in one act (Duncombe's 'British Theatre');
The Modern Orpheus,' a farce in one act ;
The Village Doctor,' a drama in two acts ;
Peter and Paul,' a comic drama in two acts ;
Caught in a Trap,' a comedietta in two
acts ; ' The Thimble Rig,' a farce in one act ;
The Wonderful Water Cure,' extravaganza
n one act ; ' Mrs. Sarah Gamp's Tea and
Turn Out,' a Bozzian sketch in one act.
These are all in Webster's ' Acting National
Drama.' His name also appears to 'The

Webster

1 20

Webster

Series of Dramatic Entertainments performed
by royal command at Windsor Castle, 1848-
1849' (London, 4to),in which he took part.

A portrait in oils of Webster is in the
Garrick Club. A likeness, engraved by J.
Onwhyn, accompanies a memoir prefixed to
the sixth volume of his 'Acting National
Drama.' Many photographs are in existence,
in character alone, or in company with Mrs.
Stirling and others. A large photograph of
him as Robert Landry in Watts Phillips's
Dead Heart' (1859), and a coloured engrav-
ing of him in the ' Roused Lion,' as well as
an oil painting, are in the possession of his
family.

[Personal knowledge ; manuscript Autobio-
graphy lent by Webster's grandson ; Memoir
contributed by himself to his Acting National
Drama, vol. iv. [on title vere vol. vi.] ; Thea-
trical Times ; Men of the Time ; Men of the
Eeign ; Tallis's Dramatic Mag. ; The Players,
1882; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; Genest's Account
of the English Stage ; Dramatical and Musical
Keview, 1842-9 ; Er.i newspaper, 15 July 1882 ;
Pollock's Macready; Morley's Journal of a Lon-
don Playgoer; Dutton Cook's Nights at the
Play; Scott and Howard's Blanchard; Sunday
Times ; Era Almanack.] J. K.

WEBSTER, JOHN (1580?-! 625?), dra-
matist, born about 1580, was the son of a
London tailor. The father may be identical
either with John Webster who was admitted
to the freedom of the Merchant Taylors'
Company on 10 Dec. 1571, or with John
Webster who attained to the like position
on 20 Jan. 1576. The dramatist seems to
have been apprenticed to his father's trade,
and nominally at any rate followed it. He
was a freeman of the company in 1603-4,
when he was assessed in the payment of
ten shillings toward ' the charges of the
pageants entended against the king's coro-
nation' (CLODE, Memorials of the Merchant
Taylors' Company, 1875, p. 596). But Web-
ster's interest lay elsewhere than in tailoring,
and early in life he identified himself with
the profession of letters.

Before 1602 Webster had made the ac-
quaintance of the chief members of the band
of dramatists who were in the service of the
theatrical manager Philip Henslowe, and in
that year he joined his literary friends in
preparing at least four pieces for the stage.
Four or more pens were employed on each,
and Webster's share must have been small.
On 22 May 1602 ' Caesar's Fall' Avas accepted
by Henslowe from the joint pens of Webster,
Drayton, Middleton, Munday, and 'the rest.'
The syndicate was possibly ambitious of
measuring swords with Shakespeare, whose
' Julius Caesar ' had been successfully pro-

duced a year before. A week later Dekker
joined the same four partners in producing
a piece called by Henslowe ' Two Harpes.'
Twice in the ensuing October (15 and 21)
| there was performed a play named ' Lady
1 Jane,' in the composition of which Chettle,
'[ Dekker, Hey wood, and Wentworth Smith
were associated with Webster. ' Lady Jane'
seems to have been revived, under the new
name of ' The Overthrow of Rebels,' on 6 and
; 1 2 Nov. following. Thrice in the same month
I (on 2, 23, and 26 Nov.) there was also acted
a piece called ' Christmas comes but once a
year,' in preparing which Chettle, Dekker,
I and Hey wood again combined with Webster.
Of these four plays only parts of one ' Lady
Jane ' survive. There can be little doubt
that Dekker's and Webster's contributions
to ' Lady Jane ' appeared in print in 1607 in
! the play assigned .to them jointly under the
[ title of ' The Famous History of Sir Thomas
i Wyat, with the Coronation of Queen Mary
and the coming in of Philip.' ' Lady Jane/
when first produced in 1602, was acted
at the Rose Theatre by the Earl of Worcester's
company of players, w T ho were taken into
Queen Anne's service in 1603, and were
known thenceforth as ' the queen's servants.'
The title-page of ' Sir Thomas Wyat ' de-
clared that that piece was ' played by the
queen's servants.' The play, which is in
blank verse, lacks striking features, but the
text is so corrupt that it is difficult to judge
its merits fairly.

Webster maintained through life very
friendly relations with those engaged, like
: himself, in writing for the stage, but after
the first year of his dramatic career he gra-
! dually abandoned the practice of writing in
co-operation with others. With 'his kind
friend ' Munday professional relations ap-
parently ceased when he contributed com-
mendatory verses to Munday 's ' Palmerin of
England,' a poor translation from the French
(1602). In 1604 Webster was employed by
the king's company to make additions to
'The Malcontent,' a play by John Marston,
a writer of far greater power than most of
those with whom he had worked before. At
the same time he prefixed to ' The Malcon-
tent ' a prose ' induction,' in which the actors
were introduced under their own names in
debate about the merits of the piece. Web-
ster's contributions were printed in the se-
cond edition of the play, which bore the title :
' The Malcontent. Augmented by Marston.
With the Additions played by the Kings
Maiesties servants. Written by Jhon Web-
ster' (1604). This was the sole production
in which Webster seems to have been asso-
ciated with Marston, and it is probable that

Webster

121

Webster

he undertook the additions to ' The Malcon-
tent ' at the request of the theatrical manager
rather than of the writer of the play. With
Thomas Heywood he was in closer personal
intercourse, though they did not write to-
gether for the stage after 1602. In 1612
Webster joined Heywood and Cyril Tour-
neur in compiling the volume entitled ' Three
Elegies to the Memory of Prince Henry.'
Webster was author of the second poein
which was entitled ' A Monumental Column/
and was dedicated to Robert Carr, viscount
Rochester ; there is a rare separate issue
in the British Museum. It was a formal
elegy, but it includes a fine compliment to
the poet and dramatist George Chapman,
whom Webster calls the prince's ' sweet
Homer and my friend.' Webster also wrote
prefatory verses for Hey wood's ' Apology for
Actors' (1612), and there addressed Hey-
wood as ' his beloved friend.'

It was only with Dekker that Webster
formed, as a dramatist, any enduring literary
alliance. W T ith Dekker he wrote verses for
the splendidly illustrated volume Stephen
Harrison's 'Arches of Triumph ' which cele-
brated James I's formal entry into the city
of London in 1604. But the most important
fruits of Webster's alliance with Dekker are
the two bustling and unrefined domestic
comedies in prose, ' Westward Hoe ' and
' Northward Hoe.' There seems reason for
believing that the first piece was begun by
Webster in the summer of 1603, and that
after he had completed the first three acts,
the remaining two were added at the end of
the next year by Dekker, with some aid
from Webster. The piece was acted by the
children of St. Paul's just before Christmas
1604. Webster was also the larger con-
tributor to ' Northward Hoe,' which was
first produced, again by the children of St.
Paul's, about February 1605. An allusion
in act ii. sc. ii. to the fact that four years
had passed since the Islands' Voyage of 1597
has been held to point to 1601 as the date
of the first draft of the play (Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. xi. 318), but the dates are
stated loosely. Both ' Westward Hoe ' and
' Northward Hoe ' were published in separate
quartos in 1607.

Webster's genius did not find full expres-
sion until he wholly freed himself from the
trammels of partnership with men of powers
inferior to his own. At an unascertained
date between 1607 and 1612 he for the first
time wrote a play shiglehanded, and there
evinced such command of tragic art and in-
tensity as Shakespeare alone among English-
men has surpassed. The new piece was first
published in 1612, under the title of 'The

White Divel, or the Tragedy of Paulo Gior-
dano Ursini, Duke of Brachiano, with the
Life and Death of Vittoria Corombona, the
famous Venetian Curtizan. Acted by the
Queene's Maiesties Servants,' London, 1612,
4to. In an address ' to the reader ' Webster
declared that the piece ' was acted in so dull
a time of winter, presented in so open and
black a theatre that it wanted a full and un-
derstanding auditory.' It was produced by
the queen's company, possibly at the Curtain,
in the cold winter of 1607-8, with the great
actor Burbage in the part of Brachiano. ' The
White Devil ' was subsequently (after 1625)
performed by Queen Henrietta's servants at
the Phoenix Theatre in Drury Lane, and the
fact was noted on the title-page of a new
edition in 1631. The ' White Devil ' re-
sembles in many points the ' Revenger's
Tragedie ' of Cyril Tourneur [q. v.], which
was published in 1607, and was doubtless
written first. The plot, drawn from an
Italian source, is compounded of a series of
revolting crimes, but the piece holds the
reader spellbound by the stirring intensity
with which the dramatist develops the
story. Rarely in tragedy has pity been more
poignantly excited than by the sorrows of
the high-spirited heroine Vittoria (cf. SY-
MONDS, Renaissance, i. 381 seq. ; STENDHAL,
Chroniques et Nouvelles, Paris, 1855). It is
doubtful if the piece were justly valued in
Webster's own day. Only one panegyric
has been met with. In 1651 Samuel Shep-
pard declared in his ' Epigrams ' that the
chief characters in the ' White Devil ' should
be ' gazed at as comets by posteritie.' There
were later editions, in 1665 and 1672 respec-
tively. The piece was revived by Betterton
at the Theatre Royal in 1682, and Nahum
Tate published in 1707 an adaptation under
the title of ' Injured Love,' but this was not
acted.

Webster followed up his success in the
' White Devil ' with ' Appius and Virginia :
a Tragedy,' a less notable piece, although
it possessed substantial merit. The story,
which belongs to Roman history, was drawn
by Webster from Paynter's ' Palace of Plea-
sure,' whither it found its way from Ser
Giovanni's ' II Pecorone.' The dramatist
invested the romance with much simple
pathos, and the lucidity of the plot favour-
ably contrasts with the obscurity that charac-
terised Webster's more ambitious work in
tragedy. Mr. Meay doubtfully detects an
allusion at the end of ; Appius ' to Hey wood's
play of ' Lucreece,' which was published in
1608. This is the only ground suggested
for assigning the composition to 1609. But
it seems to have been acted by Queen Anne's

Webster

122

Webster

company of players before 1619, and to have
passed with the 'White Devil' to Queen
Henrietta's company early in Charles I's
reign. William Beeston, 'the governor of
the king and queen's young company of
players at the Cock-pit at Drury Lane,' laid
a claim in 1639 to exclusive ownership in
the piece ; Beeston's pretension was admitted
by the king. The play was first published
for Humphrey Moseley in 1654. 'Appius
and Virginia' was adapted by Cartwright
for representation at the Duke's Theatre in
Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1671, with the new
name of the ' Roman Virgin, or the Unjust
Judge.' The title-roles were filled by Better-
ton and his wife. The play ran at the time
for eight days successively, and was fre-
quently revived in the following years (cf.
GENEST, i. 109). The adaptation was pub-
lished in 1679 under the title of the ' Unjust
Judge.' John Dennis in 1709 published a
new piece with Webster's old title.

In the ' Duchess of Malfi ' Webster reached
as high a level of tragic art as in the ' White
Devil.' The ' Duchess of Malfi ' was first
played by the king's men at the Blackfriars
Theatre about 1616, but it was revived at
the Globe Theatre in 1622, and was first
printed next year. The title ran : ' The
Tragedy of the Dutchesse of Malfy. As it
was presented privately at the Black-
Friers and publiquely at the Globe by the
King's Majesties Servants. The perfect, and
exact coppy with diverse things printed that
the length of the play would not beare in
the presentment.' A list of actors' names is
prefixed. Burbage created the part of Duke
Ferdinand, and a boy, R. Sharpe, that of the
Duchess. The dedication was addressed to
George, lord Berkeley, and there are prefa-
tory verses embodying vague and unqualified
eulogy by Ford, Middleton, and William Row-
ley. O ther editions appeared in!640andwith
alterations in 1678 and 1708, but the first
quarto presents the best text. The piece
was revived at the Lincoln's Inn Fields
Theatre in 1664 by Betterton, who played
the villain Bosola, with Mrs. Betterton as
the Duchess; it was acted for eight days
successively, and proved one of the best
stock tragedies (GENEST, i. 55). The ' Duchess
of Malfi ' is the only play by Webster that
has been presented on a modern stage. On
20 Nov. 1851 Phelps revived it at Sadler's
Wells Theatre in a revised version by
Richard Hengist Home ; Miss Glyn took
the part of the Duchess, and Phelps appeared
as Duke Ferdinand. The play met with
great success, and had a long run. It was
republished at the time as part i. of Tallis's
' Acting Drama,' with a portrait and memoir

of Miss Glyn by J. A. Heraud. Another
revised version of the tragedy by Mr. Wil-
liam Poel was produced at the Opera Comique
by the Independent Theatre Society on 21
and 25 Oct. 1892 ; Miss Mary Rorke played
the Duchess. The play was separately
edited in ' The Temple Dramatists ' by Pro-
fessor C. E. Vaughan in 1896.

The plot is based on an incident in Nea-
politan history, which is narrated in Belle-
forest's French translation of ' Bandello's
Novels,' No. 19; in Beard's ' Theatre of God's
Judgments,' bk. ii chap. 24 ; and in Goulart's
' Histoires Admirables de notre temps,' p. 226.
Lope de Vega constructed a play out of the
same materials, and gave it the title of ' El
mayordomo de la Duquesca de Amalfi.'
The theme is the vengeance wrought by
Ferdinand, duke of Calabria, and his brother,
the cardinal, on their sister, the Duchess of
Malfi, for her defiance of the family honour
in marrying Antonio, the steward of her
household. Duke Ferdinand subjects his
sister to almost every fantastic torture known
to the writers of Italian fiction. He pays
the penalty of his cruelty by going mad,
and at the end of the play hardly any lead-
ing character is left alive ; five men, three
I women, and two children come to violent
ends. Webster owed the merest suggestion
I of the play to his authorities. His develop-
I ment of the plot is wholly original. The
interest centres in the characterisation of the
! courageous and noble-hearted heroine, who
i is slowly murdered by her cruel brothers.
I It was of her character and fortunes, which
' move every just critic to enthusiasm, that
! Charles Lamb wrote : ' To move a horror
i skilfully, to touch a soul to the quick, to
lay upon fear as much as it can bear, to
wean and weary a life till it is ready to
drop, and then step in with mortal instru-
ments to take its last forfeit : this only a
Webster can do. Writers of an inferior
' genius may " upon horror's head horrors
1 accumulate," but they cannot do this. They
' mistake quantity for quality, they " terrify
babes with painted devils," but they know
j not how a soul is capable of being moved ;
i their terrors want dignity, their affright-
| ments are without decorum ' (LAMB'S Speci-
mens, 'Duchess of Malfy,' ii. 42).

Webster never reached the same heights

again, and his remaining work, although at

! times touched with his old spirit, is, as a

whole, tame when compared with either the

' Duchess of Malfy ' or the < White Devil.'

' The Devil's Law Case ; or, When Women

go to law the Devil is full of business, a

I new trage-comredy,' has a few scenes that

i are quite worthy of their author, but the

Webster

123

Webster

disagreeable plot is inadequately relieved
by artistic treatment. It was acted 'by
Queen Anne's servants,' and therefore before
1619. It was first published in 1623 with
the assurance on the title-page that it was
' The true and perfect copie from the origi-
nall. As it was approouedly well acted by
her maiesties servants.' Webster addressed
the dedication to Sir Thomas Finch, bart., and
a modest appeal for a fair judgment ' to the
judicious reader.' Dyce asserts that it was
written not earlier than 1622, on the strength
of a very disputable allusion to the Amboyna
massacre in February of that year.

In 1624 Webster turned from play-writing
to perform a piece of work for old friends.
In that year Middleton, the city poet, was
unable to prepare the words for the lord
mayor's pageant. John Gore, the new lord
mayor, was a member of the Merchant
Taylors' Company, to which Webster be-
longed, and he appropriately undertook to
fill Middleton's place. The result was a
conventional 'pageant' entitled ' Monuments
of Honor, Derived from remarkable antiquity,
and celebrated in the Honorable City of
London, at the sole munificent charge and
expences of the Right Worthy and Worship-
full Fraternity of the Eminent Merchant
Taylors. . . . Invented and written by John
Webster, Merchant Taylor,' printed at
London by Nicholas Okes, 1624, 4to. The
work is excessively rare. A copy which
formerly belonged to Heber is now the
property of the Duke of Devonshire.

A year earlier Webster wrote slight com-
mendatory verses for the ' English Dic-
tionarie ' of ' his industrious friend Master
Henry Cockeram ' (1623), and a year after
the production of his mayoral pageant he
seems to have died. It is possible, although
it is by no means certain, that he was the
John Webster, ' cloth- worker,' who made his
will on 5 Aug. 1625 ; it was proved on 7 Oct.

Gildon in his ' Lives of the Poets ' (1698)
states that Webster was clerk of the parish
of St. Andrew's, Holborn. The many refe-
rences that appear in Webster's plays to
tombstones and dirges have been held by
Lamb and others to corroborate this theory
of the dramatist's occupation. No confirma-
tion has been found in the parochial records,
and it is unlikely to be true. Webster has
also been wrongly identified with John Web-
ster, author of the ' Displaying of Supposed
Witchcraft/ who is noticed separately.

Collier stated without authority that
Webster resided among the actors in Holy-
Avell Street. Collier likewise identified him
with one John Webster who married Isabell
Sutton at St. Leonard's parish church, Shore-

ditch, on 25 July 1590, and was father of a
daughter Alice (baptised at the same church
on 9 May 1606).

Three extant plays were assigned to Web-
ster after his death, but doubts as to his
responsibility are justifiable. Kirkman, an
enthusiastic reader and collector of plays,
published in 1661 two plays 'The Thra-
cian Wonder' and 'A Cure for a Cuckold'
each of which he asserted to be from the
joint pens of Webster and William Eowley.
'The Thracian Wonder' a very dull piece
of work was based on W T illiam Warner's
pastoral story of ' Argeutile and Curan,' and
shows few traces of the known style of either
of the alleged authors. The fact that one
William Webster published in 1617 a new
poetic version of Warner's story may account
for the association of John Webster's name
with ' The Thracian Wonder.'

The authorship of ' A Cure for a Cuckold '
seems rightly described by Kirkman. The
piece naturally divides itself into two parts.
One treats with some extravagance (but with
a good deal of poetic feeling and dramatic
power) a story in Webster's vein. The cen-
tral character of this section, the perverse-
tempered Clare, who is affianced to Lessing-
ham, dares her lover to murder his best
friend, Bonvile, and the ensuing complica-
tions give the dramatist an opportunity for
character-studies, of which he takes for the
most part good advantage. Genest first
pointed out that the incident of Lessing-
ham's threat to kill his friend Bonvile had
a close parallel in Massinger's ' Parliament
of Love.' The second part of the play treats
with much ribaldry, but with comic effect,
the discovery by a rough sea captain that
his wife has become a mother during his
four years' absence. There is no connection
in style between the two parts. The coarse
scenes are in prose, and may well be by
William Rowley. The love story of Clare is
in blank verse, which closely resembles that of
Webster's acknowledged work. Mr. Edmund
Gosse ingeniously suggested that Webster's
alleged contribution to the piece was a self-
contained and independent whole. The
fantastic tale of Clare and Lessingham was
privately printed with the title of ' Love's
Graduate ' under the direction of Mr. Stephen
E. Spring-Rice, C.B., at Mr. Daniel's Oxford
press in 1885. Mr. Edmund Gosse contri-
buted a prefatory essay.

The third piece posthumously assigned to
Webster was a comedy called ' The Weakest
goes to the Wall,' which was first printed
anonymously in 1600, and again in 1018.
It was first claimed for Webster (with Dek-
ker) in 1675 by Edward Phillips in his

Webster

124

Webster

' Theatrum Poetarum,' but Phillips was cer-
tainly in error. The plot appears to be
drawn from Barnabe Riche's ' Farewell to
Militarie Profession ' (1581). The younger
Hazlitt included it in his edition of Web-
ster's works.

Two other plays in which Webster had a
hand are lost. On 13 Sept. 1624 there was
licensed for publication* a new tragedy' called
' A late Murder of the Son upon the Mother'
by Ford and Webster. Webster was also
the author of a play called ' Guise,' which
was doubtless a tragedy founded, like Mar-
lowe's ' Massacre of Paris,' on contemporary
French history. Webster refers to the work
when dedicating his ' Devil's Law Case ' to
Sir Thomas Finch. Mention of a play of
the name is made by Ilenslowe in his ' Diary '
in 1601, and Collier unwarrantably inserted
the word ' Webster ' after this entry. AVeb-
ster's play has not survived, and nothing is
positively known of its date of composition.

The best collection of original editions of
Webster's plays belongs to the Duke of
Devonshire. In 1830 Webster's works were
collected in four volumes by Alexander Dyce.
A new issue of Dyce's edition, revised and cor-
rected, appeared in 1857, and in one volume
in 1866. William Hazlitt, the critic's son,
edited an edition in four volumes in 1856.

Although Nathan Drake and some other
eighteenth-century critics had detected in
Webster ' a more than earthly wildness,'
it was Charles Lamb who first recognised
his surpassing genius as a writer of tragedy.
Subsequently Hazlitt, and at a later period
Mr. Swinburne, bore powerful testimony to
Lamb's justnessof view. Webster is obviously
a disciple of Shakespeare, and of all his con-
temporaries Webster approaches Shakespeare
nearest in tragic power. But his power is
infinitely circumscribed when it is compared
with Shakespeare's. His knowledge of his
master's work, too, is sometimes visible in a
form suggestive of plagiarism. His master-
pieces are liable to the charge that they pre-
sent the story indecisively and at times fail
in dramatic point and perspicuity. Many
scenes too strongly resemble dialogues from
romances to render them effective on the
stage. Webster lacked Shakespeare's sure-
ness of touch in developing character, and
his studies of human nature often suffer from
over-elaboration. With a persistence that
seems unjustifiable in a great artist, Webster,
moreover, concentrated his chief energies on
repulsive themes and characters ; he trafficked
with an obstinate monotony in fantastic
crimes. Nevertheless he had a true artistic
sense. He worked slowly, and viewed with
abhorrence careless or undigested work. 'No

action,' he wrote in the preface to' The Devil's
Law Case,' ' can ever be gracious where the
decency of the language and ingenious struc-
ture of the scene arrive not to make up a
perfect harmony.' It is proof of his high
poetic spirit that he was capable of illumi-
nating scenes of the most repellent wrong-
doing with miraculous touches of poetic
beauty such as only Shakespeare could rival.
Furthermore, Webster, despite all the vice
round which his plots revolve, is rarely
coarse. In depicting the perversities of pas-
sion he never deviated into pruriency, and
handled situations of conventional delicacy
with dignified reticence. Webster's dia-
logue (he seldom essayed soliloquy) abounds
in rapid imagery. His blank verse is vigo-
rous and musical. In its general movement
it resembles that of Shakespeare's later plays.
It is far less regular than Marlowe's, but some-
what more regular than Fletcher's. At its
best his language has something of the 'happy
valiancy ' which Coleridge detectedin Shake-
speare's ' Antony and Cleopatra ; ' it has con-
sequently no small share of the obscurity
which characterises Shakespeare's later work.
This feature in Webster impressed his con-
temporaries, one of whom, Henry Fitz-
Geoffrey, applied to him the epithet ' crabbed,'
and declared that he wrote ' with .his mouth
awry.' But, as another contemporary, Mid-
dleton, suggested with surer insight, the
force of Webster's tragic genius, despite the
occasional indistinctness of his utterance
and other defects of execution, allows no
doubt of the essential greatness of his dra-
matic conceptions.

The fame of Webster has spread to France
and Germany. The ' Duchess of Malfy '
and ' The White Devil ' were published with
an appreciative preface in French transla-
tions by Ernest Lafond at Paris in 1865,
and Frederick Bodenstedt devoted the first
volume of his ' William Shakespeares Zeit-
genossen und ihre Werke ' (Berlin, 1858) to
a German rendering of extracts from all
Webster's plays.

[Dyce's Introduction to his edition of Web-
I ster's Works, 1866; Genest's Account of the
\ Stage, x. 16-17 ; Ward's History of English
i Dramatic Literature, new edit. 1899, iii. 51 seq.;
Fleay's Biographical Chronicle of the English
! Drama; Lamb's Selections; Hazlitt 's Eliza-
i betban Dramatic Literature ; William Hazlitt's
| (the younger) introduction to his edition of Web-
ster's Works, 1 857 ; Mr. J. A. Symonds's preface
to the 'Mermaid ' edition of Selections from Web-
ster ; Mr. Gosse's Seventeenth-Century Studies
containing an admirable essay on Webster; Mr.
Swinburne's extravagantly eulogistic essay in
the Nineteenth Century, June 1886; Mr. Wil-

Webster

125

Webster

liara Archer's more sober estimate in his article
' Webster, Lamb, and Mr. Swinburne' in New
Review, 1893, viii. 96 seq.] S. L.

WEBSTER, JOHN (1010-1682), author
of ' The Displaying of Supposed Witchcraft,'
was bom at Thornton in Craven on 3 Feb.
1609-10. He speaks of Cambridge as though
he had received his education there, but no
record can be found of him in the university
registers. Subsequent to July 1632 he was
ordained, and in 1634 was curate of Kild-
wick in Craven. Previous to his ordination he
had studied chemistry under John Huniades,
probably in the course of medical study.
In 1643 he was master of the free grammar
school at Clitheroe, but during the civil war
he acted as chaplain and surgeon in the parlia-
mentary army. He was surgeon in Colonel
Shuttleworth's regiment in 1648, by which
time he had apparently left the established
church and become a nonconformist (cf.
Sainfs Rest, 1654). Towards the end of
the civil war he ' was intruded by the go-
verning powers ' into the vicarage of Mitton
in Yorkshire, and thence preached sometimes
' gratis' at Grindleton, four miles distant.
He was still at Mitton in 1654. He was
apparently officiating minister at All Hal-
lows, Lombard Street, where, on 12 Oct.
1653, he and William Erbury [q. v.] had ' a
very famous dispute' with two ministers
whose names are not known (cf. Mercurius
Politicus, 13-20 Oct. 1653 ; ERBURY, A Mon-
strous Dispute ; WEBSTER, The Picture of
Mercurius Politicus). At this time Webster
was famous as a preacher. His attitude
towards university teaching, or as he called
it ' humane or acquired learning,' led him
into some controversy, and was, he states,
much misunderstood. In his endeavour to
make his position clear he published in 1654
his ' Academiarum Examen,' in the epistle to
which he asserts that he intends not ' to
traduce or calumniate the academies them-
selves, but only the corruptions that time and
negligence hath introduced there.' He gives
vent, however, to his tendency towards mys-
ticism in his expressed admiration of Jacob
Boehmen (p. 26), and his recommendation
of the study of astrology (p. 51). The book
was answered by Seth Ward [q. vj, bishop
of Salisbury, under the signature H. D., the
final letters of both his names, with a pre-
fatory epistle by John Wilkins [q. v.], bishop
of Chester, also signed with final letters, N.S.,
and which has in consequence been assigned
to Nathaniel Stephens (1606 P-1678) [q. v.]
Thomas Hall (1610-1665) [q. v.] also wrote
a reply entitled ' Histrio-Mastix : a Whip
for Webster,' at the end of his ' Vindicia3
Literarum.' In 1654 he was occupied in a

controversy with Thomas Jollie [q. v.] In
1657 Webster was residing at Clitheroe.
The following year his books were seized and
taken away from him, but for what cause
does not appear. He now seems to have
given up the ministry and to have devoted
himself to the study of metallurgy and the
practice of medicine.

It was at this time, as also later when
his age interfered with active practice, that
he prepared his ' Displaying of Supposed
Witchcraft' (London, 1677; Halle, 1719,
German translation, with preface by Chris-
tian Thomas), in whichhe attacked the credu-
lous views of Meric Casaubon [q. v.], Joseph
Glanvill [q. v.],and Henry More (1614-1687)
[q.TJ

AVebster died on 18 June 1682, and was
buried on the 21st at Clitheroe. His works
show that his active, impressionable mind
passed through many phases of religious con-
viction, and it is difficult to reconcile the
authorship of ' The Judgment Set ' with that
of the ' Examen ' or the ' Displaying.' Ward
accuses Webster of ignorance ( Vindicice Aca-
demiarum, p. l),but he was acquainted with
Latin, Greek, Hebrew, German, Italian, and
French.

He was evidently married, as Thoresby
(Diary, i. 393) mentions obtaining informa-
tion respecting him from ' a minister who
married his widow.'

Hall, in the title to his ' Histrio-Mastix,'
sarcastically speaks of Webster ' as (as 'tis
conceived) the Quondam Player,' and for
some time it seems to have been taken for
granted that the ' Examen ' was written by
his namesake, the dramatist. On the
strength of Hall's ' conceived ' opinion,
Payne Collier (Poetical Decameron, ii. 260
et seq.) absurdly accepts the ' Examen ' as the
work of the more famous John Webster,
and compares passages in it with some in the
' Duchess of Malfi ' to support his view.
Thence he foolishly argues that the ' Saint's
Guide ' was also by the dramatist. He makes,
however, no mention of the ' Displaying of
Supposed Witchcraft.' The identity of the
author of the 'Examen ' with that of the ' Dis-
playing,' which had been previously stated
by Henry More in his attack on Webster in
the ' Prsefatio Generalissima ' to the Latin
edition of his works (vol. ii. pp. xvi-xvii),
was finally established by Dyce in the intro-
duction to his ' Works of Webster the Dra-
matist.' Dyce at the same time disposed of
the ridiculous ascription of the ' Examen '
and other works to the dramatist. Webster
took pleasure in signing himself ' Johannes
Hyphastes,' and the pseudonym appears on
his memorial tablet in Clitheroe church.

Webster

126

Webster

His published works include : 1. ' The
Saint's Guide,' London, 1653, 1654, 1699.
2. ' The Picture of Mercurius Politicus,' Lon-
don, 1653, 4to. 3. < The Judgment Set and
the Books opened,' London, 1654, containing
(i.) ' The Vail of the Covering ' (reprinted,
separately, London, 1713, Greenwich, 1817) ;
(ii.) ' The Builders of Babel confounded ; '
(iii.) ' The Power of Divine Attraction ; '
(iv.) ' The Cloud taken off the Tabernacle '
(reprinted, London, 1708) ; (v.) ' The Secret
Soothsayer ' (reprinted, London, 1716) ;
(vi.) ' The Rooting of every Plant ; '
(vii.) 'The Saint's Perfect Freedom;'
(viii.)'A Responsion to certain pretended
Arguments ; ' (ix.) ' A Testimony freely
given,' the whole work, Brighton, 1835.

4. 'Academiarum Examen,' London, 1654.

5. ' Metallographia,' London, 1661, 1671.
He also wrote an account and defence of the
character of William Erbury as an epistle
to Erbury's work, ' The Great Earthquake.'

[Whitaker's Whalley, ii. 86-7, 95, 494, 506,
548-51 ; Whitaker's Craven, p. 22 ; Introduc-
tion and Notes to Potts's Discovery of "Witches
by James Crossley (Chetham Soc.) pp. xxviii-xli ;
Webster's Works, passim ; Cal. of State Papers.
1657-8, p. 302; Boehmer's Handbuch der
Naturgeschiehte, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 34 ; Morhof s
Polyhistor Literarius, ii. 402 ; Journal des
Scavans, 1678, p. 158 ; Philosophical Transac-
tions, 1670, p. 2034 ; Oldys's British Librarian,
p. iii ; Brydges's Censura Literaria, x. 306-7 ;
Lansdovme MS. 459, f. 72 ; Note-book of the
Rev. Thomas Jolly (Chetham Soc.), pp. xiv, 126,
128; State Papers (Record Office) Dom. Com-
monwealth, vol. clxxix. f. 177.] B. P.

WEBSTER, THOMAS (1773-1844),
geologist, born in the Orkneys in 1773, was
educated at Aberdeen, came to London early
in life, and studied architecture and agricul-
ture. He travelled through England and
France, making sketches for illustrated works
and obtained some practice as an architect,
the Royal Institution in Albemarle Street
being built from his design. It was probably
this circumstance that brought him into asso-
ciation with Sir Benjamin Thompson, count
von Rumford [q.v.] Webster's geological in-
sight was shown in his classical memoir ' On
the Fresh-water Formations in the Isle of
Wight, with some Observations on the Strata
over the Chalk in the South-east of England,'
which was published in the ' Geological Trans-
actions ' in 1814, and led to his association as
geologist with Sir Henry Charles Englefield
[q. v.] in his ' Description of the Isle of Wight '
(London, 1816, 4to). Though Webster is only
credited with eight papers in the Royal So-
ciety's catalogue (vi. 296), all dealing with
the geology of the Upper Secondary and Ter-

tiary strata of the south-east of England,
and dated between 1814 and 1825, they
nearly all rank as loci classici on their respec-
tive subjects. Such are the memoirs on the
Reigate stone and Nutfield fuller's-earth
(1821), Hordwell Cliff, the strata at Hast-
ings, and the Purbeck and Portland beds
(1824). He edited the best edition of
Imison's ' Elements of Science and Art '
(London, 1822, 8vo), and, with Mrs. Parkes,
Longman's ' Encyclopaedia of Domestic
Economy ' (London, 1844, 8vo), which John
Claudius London [q.v.] had begun. In 182fc>
Webster was appointed house-secretary to
the Geological Society and curator of the
museum ; in 1840 he was granted a govern-
ment pension of 501. a year for his services
to geology, and in 1841-2 he was appointed
professor of geology in the university of
London (University College). He died in
London on 26 Dec. 1844 at London Street,
Fitzroy Square, and was buried in Highgate
cemetery. He left more than a hundred
volumes in manuscript dealing with a wide
variety of subjects. His name is associated
with a rare British mineral, Websterite, and
with various fossils.

[Midland's Biographie Universelle, vol. xliv. ;
Gent. Mag. 1845, i. 211 ; Builder, 1847, v. 115;
Cansick's Epitaphs in Church and Burial Grounds
of St. Pancras, 1872, ii. 20; Jones's Royal In-
stitution, 1871, passim.] G. S. B.

WEBSTER, THOMAS (1810-1875), bar-
rister, born on 16 Oct. 1810, was the eldest
son of Thomas Webster, vicar of Oakington,
Cambridgeshire. From the Charterhouse he
proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, and
graduated B.A. as fourteenth wrangler in
1832, proceeding M.A. in 1835. In 1837 he
became secretary to the Institution of Civil
Engineers. In 1839 he resigned this post,
but remained honorary secretary to the in-
stitution till 1841. In that year he was
called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, and joined
the northern circuit. He soon acquired a
large practice in connection with scientific
cases, and for many years was recognised as
a leading authority on patent law. His ' Re-
ports and Notes of Cases on Letters Patent
for Inventions ' (1844) was long the chief
textbook on the subject, and still remains a
standard work of reference. It was largely
due to his efforts that the Patent Law
Amendment Act of 1852 was passed, an act
by which the numerous abuses that had
grown up round the ancient system of grant-
ing patents were swept away, the cost of
a patent greatly reduced, and the system in-
troduced that with certain modifications has
worked well up to the present time. Webster

Webster

127

Webster

had also a considerable parliamentary prac-
tice. He was one of the counsel engaged for
Birkenhead in the great contests respecting
the Liverpool and Mersey docks. In 1848
he published a handbook on ' The Ports and
Docks of Birkenhead, 'and in 1853 and 1857
he republished the reports of the acting com-
mittee of the conservators of the Mersey,
and these books have been for many years
the standard works of reference relating to
that river. He was for long an active mem-
ber of the governing body of the Society of
Arts. He was in the chair at the meeting
of the society in 1845 when the first pro-
posal was made for holding the great Inter- |
national Exhibition of 1851, and formed one
of the first committee appointed to organise
that exhibition. He was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society in 1847, and in 1865
he was appointed one of her majesty's coun- j
sel. He died in London on 3 June 1875.

Webster was twice married : first, in 1839,
to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Richard
Calthrop of Swineshead Abbey, Lincolnshire;
and, secondly, to Mary Frances, daughter of
Joseph Cookworthy, M.D., of Plymouth. By
his first wife he had three sons (the second of
whom is Sir Richard Everard Webster,
G.C.M.G., attorney-general) and two daugh-
ters ; by his second wife he had one son and
one daughter.

[Journ. Soc. Arts, xxiii. 665 ; Law Times,
12 June 1875; Times, 7 June 1875; personal
knowledge ; information furnished by Sir Ri-
chard Webster.] H. T. W.

WEBSTER, THOMAS (1800-1886),
painter, was born in Ranelagh Street,
Pimlico, on 20 March 1800. His father,
who held an appointment in the household
of George III, took the boy to Windsor,
where he remained till the king's death. He
showed an early taste for music, and became
a chorister at St. George's Chapel, but aban-
doned music for painting, and in 1821 be-
came a student at the Royal Academy. He
exhibited a portrait-group in 1823, and
gained the first prize for painting in 1825.
In that year he exhibited at the Suffolk
Street Gallery ' Rebels shooting a Prisoner,'
the first of those pictures of schoolboy life
by which he won his reputation. In 1828
he exhibited ' The Gunpowder Plot ' at the
Royal Academy, and in 1829 ' The Prisoner '
and ' A Foraging Party aroused ' at the
British Institution. These were followed
by numerous other pictures of school and
village life at both galleries. In 1840 Web-
ster was elected an associate of the Royal
Academy, and in 1846 an academician. He
continued to be a frequent exhibitor till

1876, when he retired from the academy.
He exhibited his own portrait in 1878, and
' Released from School,' his last picture, in
1879. From -1835 to 1856 he resided at
The Mall, Kensington, but the last thirty
years of his life were spent at Cranbrook,
Kent, where he died on 23 Sept. 1886.

In the limited range of subjects which he
made his own, Webster is unrivalled. Two
good specimens of his work, 'A Dame's
School ' and ' The Truant,' were presented to
the National Gallery in 1847 as part of the
Vernon collection. The painter bequeathed
to the nation the portrait of his father and
mother, painted in the fiftieth year of their
marriage, which he had exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1844. Six pictures by
him, including ' The Village Choir ' and
'Sickness and Health.' are in the Sheep-
shanks collection at the South Kensington
Museum. Three more in the same museum
formed part of the Jones bequest. ' The
Smile,' ' The Frown,' ' The Boy with Many
Friends,' are among the numerous pictures
which are well known by engravings. Web-
ster contributed etchings of similar subjects
by his own hand to the following volumes
issued by the Etching Club : ' The Deserted
Village,' 1841 ; ' Songs of Shakespeare,'
1843 ; and ' Etch'd Thoughts,' 1844.

[Sandby's Hist, of Royal Academy, ii. 177 ;
Catalogues of the National Gallery and of the
Pictures in the South Kensington Museum ;
Times, 24 Sept. 1886; Men of the Time, 1884.1

C. D.

WEBSTER, WILLIAM (1689-1758),
divine, born at Cove in Suffolk in December
1689, was the son of Richard Webster (d.
1722), by his wife Jane, daughter of Anthony
Sparrow [q. v.], bishop of Norwich. His
father was a nonjuring clergyman, who after-
wards submitted and became vicar of Pos-
lingford in Suffolk. Webster was educated
at Beccles, and was admitted to Gonville
and Caius College, Cambridge, on 2 March
1707-8. He graduated B.A. in 1711-12,
M.A. in 1716, and D.D. in 1732. He was
ordained deacon on 24 June 1713 as curate
of Depden in Suffolk, and priest on 26 Feb.
1715-16 as curate of St. Dunstan-in-the-
West, London, In 1723 he edited ' The Life
of General Monk' (London, 8vo), from the
manuscript of Thomas Skinner (1629 P-1679)

S. v.], contributing a preface in vindication
Monck's character. A second edition ap-
peared in 1724. In 1730 he translated ' The
New Testament, with Critical Remarks'
(London, 2 vols. 4to), from the French of
Richard Simon. Leaving St. Dunstan's in
1731, he was appointed in August 1732 to
the curacy of St. Clement, Eastcheap, and

Webster

128

Weckherlin

in February 1732-3 was presented to the
rectory of Depdeu. On 16 Dec. 1732, under
the pseudonym of ' Richard Hooker of the
Inner Temple,' he began to edit a periodical
entitled 'The Weekly Miscellany.' Not
being very successful, it was discontinued on
27 June 1741. From the number of religious
essays it contained it became known as ' Old
Mother Hooker's Journal.' It is chiefly
memorable for the attacks made in its
columns on William Warburton's ' Divine
Legation of Moses.' Webster's contributions
to the controversy were republished probably
in 1739, under the title of ' Remarks on
the Divine Legation' (London, 8vo). They
earned him a place in the ' Dunciad,' Pope,
in 1742, inserting a passage (bk. ii. 1. 258)
in which Webster was coupled with George
Whitefield, who had also criticised War-
burton (POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Court-
hope, iv. 17, 333, ix. 205, 207).

In 1740, from materials furnished by a
merchant in the trade, Webster published a
pamphlet on the woollen manufactory, en-
titled 'The Consequences of Trade to the
Wealth and Strength of any Nation. By a
Draper of London' (London, 8vo). It had
a large sale, and when the demand began to
subside he penned a refutation of his own
arguments, under the title ' The Draper's
Reply' (London, 1741, 8vo), which went
through several editions.

In July 1740 he was instituted to the
vicarages of Ware and Thundridge in Hert-
fordshire, which he retained till his death, re-
signing his rectory and curacy. In later life
he fell into great poverty, and after vainly
petitioning the archbishops and bishops for
charity, he opened his woes to the public in
' A plain Narrative of Facts, or the Author's
case fairly and candidly stated' (London,
1758, 8vo). He died unmarried at Ware on
4 Dec. 1758. Christopher Smart [q. v.] ad-
dressed to him his seventh ode, compliment-
ing him on his ' Casuistical Essay on Anger
and Forgiveness' (London, 1750, 12mo).

Webster was a voluminous writer. Among
his works not already mentioned are: 1. 'The
Clergy's Right of Maintenance vindicated
from Scripture and Reason,' London, 1726,
8vo; 2nd edit. 1727. 2. 'The Fitness of
the Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ
considered,' London, 1731, 8vo. 3. ' The
Credibility of the Resurrection of Christ,'
London, 1735, 8vo. 4. ' A Complete History
of Arianismfrom 306 to 1666. To which is |
added the History of Socinianism, translated
from the French of the learned Fathers Maim-
bourg and Lainy,' London, 1735, 2 vols. 4to.
5. ' Tracts, consisting of Sermons, Discourses,
and Letters,' London, 1745, 8vo. 6. ' A Vin- j

! dicatiou of his Majesty's Title to the Crown,'
I London, 1747, 8vo. 7. ' A Treatise on Places
and Preferments,' London, 1757, 8vo.

[Nichols's Anecdotes of Bowyer, 1782, pp. 83,
539-42 ; Venn's Biogr. Hist, of Gonville and
Caius Coll. 1897, i. 427, 518; George III, his
Court and Family, 1821, i. 99; Clutterbuck's
History of Hertfordshire, iii. 280, 308; Davy's
Suffolk Collections in Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
19166, pp. 269-73.] E. I. C.

WECKHERLIN, GEORG RUDOLPH

(1584-1653), under-secretary of state in
England, was born at Stuttgart on 15 Sept.
1584. He studied jurisprudence at the uni-
versity of Tiibingen, where he made many
distinguished acquaintances, as attested by

! the inscriptions in his album, lately extant
but now lost. He appears to have entered
the diplomatic service shortly after leaving

I the university, and to have discharged nu-
merous missions in Germany and France.
He also, at some date between 1607 and

i 1614, spent three consecutive years in Eng-
land, which he probably visited in the train
of the Wiirtemberg ambassador, Von Bii-
winckhausen. In 1614 he was again at

; Wiirtemberg, where he became private secre-
tary to the duke, and continued there until
some period between 1620 and 1624. This

: residence at home, however, was interrupted
by a visit to England in 1616,. when, on

| 13 Sept., he married Elizabeth, daughter of

: Francis Raworth of Dover. After April
1624 his correspondence, preserved in the
state paper office, shows him to be discharg-
ing the duty of an under-secretary of state,
and to have been regularly employed until
1641 in drafting, deciphering, and translating
official correspondence. He accompanied
Charles I in his expedition against the Scots,
but continually complains of the unremu-
nerativeness of his post, and upon the break-
ing out of the civil war he took part with
the parliament. In February 1644 he was
made ' secretary for foreign tongues ' to the
joint committee of the two kingdoms, with
an annual salary of 288/. 13s. 6irf., equivalent
to nearly 1,0001. at the present day. This
position he held until 13 March 1649, when,
upon the constitution of the council of state,
he was displaced by Milton. No mention
is made of him in the resolution of the coun-
cil appointing Milton, and the cause of his
removal or resignation was probably ill-
health, as his death was reported in Ger-
many, and his countryman Mylius shortly
afterwards found him suffering from gout.
On 11 March 1652 he was, notwithstanding,
appointed, at a salary of 200^. a year, assis-
tant to Milton, who was fast losing his sight.
He was succeeded by Thurloe on 1 Dec. of

Weddell

129

Weddell

the same year, and died on 13 Feb. 1653.
By his wife, who died between 1641 and
1647, he had two children Rodolph, born
in 1617, who obtained an estate in Kent
and died in 1667 ; and Elizabeth, born in

1618, who married William Trumbull of
Easthampstead, and became the mother of
Sir William Trumbull [q. v.], the friend of
Pope.

Weckherlin Avas a voluminous writer in
verse, and rendered considerable service to the
literature of his fatherland by contributing
to introduce the sonnet, the sestine, and
other exotic forms. He attested his versa-
tility by writing with equal facility in Ger-
man, French, and English. His principal
English poems are the 'Triumphal Shows set
forth lately at Stutgart,' 1616 ; and a ' Pane-
gyricke to Lord Hay, Viscount of Poncaster,'

1619, one copy of which, recorded to have
been sold at an auction in 1845, is at present
missing. A large proportion of his ver-
nacular poems, chiefly published in 1641
and 1648, are imitated from the French or
the English of Samuel Daniel, Sir Henry
Wotton, and other writers personally known
to him in England, or are translated from the
Psalms. A considerable number, however,
of his lyrics and epigrams are original, and
on the strength of these he is pronounced
by his German editor and biographer, Fischer,
the most important national poet of his
period prior to Opitz. The same authority
considers that he would have gained a yet
higher reputation but for his besetting in-
correctness ' he wrote too much as a gentle-
man and too little as a scholar.' As a public
servant he seems to have been efficient,
though he did not escape charges of ' ma-
licious barbarousness.' His poems have
been published in two volumes by Hermann
Fischer, Stuttgart, 1894-5. His portrait,
painted when he was fifty by Mytens, was
engraved by Faithorne after his death.

[Hermann Fischer, in his edition of Weck-
herlin and in the Allgemeine Deutsche Bio-
graphic, vol. xli. ; Rye's England as seen by
Foreigners, pp. cxxiv-cxxxii ; Masson's Life of
Milton, vol. iv. bk. i. chap. ii. bk. ii. chap. viii. ;
Calendars of State Papers from 1629 ; Conz,
Nachrichten von dem Leben und den Schriften
R. Weckherlin's, 1803 ; Bohm's Englands Ein-
flussauf Weckherlin, 1893.] R. G.

WEDDELL, JAMES (1787-1834),
navigator, son of a working upholsterer, a
native of Lanarkshire, who had settled in
London and there married, was born at
Ostend on 24 Aug. 1787. The father was at
the time in bad health, and seems to have
died shortly afterwards, leaving the widow
with two boys unprovided for. The elder

VOL. LX.

son went to sea, eventually settled in the
West Indies, made a little money there, and
died about 1818. At a very early age the
younger son, James, with no education
beyond the little that his mother had herself
been able to give him, was bound to the
master of a coasting" vessel, apparently a
Newcastle collier. About 1805 he shipped
on board a merchantman trading to the
West Indies, made several voyages, and about
1808 was handed over to the Rainbow
frigate, as a prisoner guilty of insubordina-
tion and mutiny; charged, in fact, with
having knocked down his captain. Wed-
dell's later conduct renders it very probable
that the blow was given under extreme pro-
vocation. His opportunities for educating
himself had, up to this time, been extremely
small ; such as they were, lie had made the
most of them ; he was fond of reading ; and,
on board the Rainbow, so far improved him-
self that he was rated a midshipman, then
quite as often a responsible petty officer as a
youngster learning his profession. As a
midshipman Weddell had more opportunities
for reading and study ; he rendered himself
a capable navigator, and in December 1810
was appointed acting master of the Firefly.
Twelve months later he was moved to the
Thalia, and on her return to England and being
paid off, he was on 21 Oct. 1812 promoted to
be master of the Hope. A few months later
he was moved to the Avon brig, with Com-
mander (afterwards Admiral-of-the-fleet Sir
George Rose) Sartorius [q. v.], who, in 1839,
wrote of him as ' one of the most efficient
and trustworthy officers I have met with in
the course of my professional life. On taking
command of the Portuguese liberating
squadron (1831), I immediately wrote to
Weddell to join me, but he unfortunately
happened to be out of England, and when I
received his answer accepting with pleasure
my proposal, I had already given up the
command.' The Avon was paid off in March
1814, and Weddell was appointed to the
Espoir sloop, from which he was promoted
to the Cydnus frigate and later on to the
Pactolus, from which he was superseded in
February 1816.

The reduction following the peace ren-
dered it impossible for him to get further
employment in the navy, and after three
years on a scanty half-pay he accepted the
command of the Jane of Leith, a brig of 160
tons, belonging to a Mr. Strachan, intended
for a sealing voyage in the southern seas, for
which the newly discovered South Shetland
Islands seemed to offer great facilities. Of
this first voyage, made in the years 1819-
1820-21, no record is extant. Though

Weddeli

130

Weddeli

Weddeli had no previous experience as a
sealer, it appears to have been sufficiently
successful to enable him to buy a share in
the brig, and to be entrusted with the com-
mand for a second voyage, in company with
the cutter Beaufoy of London, of 65 tons,
also put under his orders. With these two
small vessels, which sailed from the Downs
on 17 Sept, 1822, Weddeli, in his search for
fur-seals, examined the Falkland Islands,
Cape Horn, and its neighbourhood, South
Shetlands, South Georgia, the South Ork-
neys, which he had discovered in his former
voyage ; and finding the sea open, pushed on
to the southward as far as latitude 7-4 15',
which he reached on 20 Feb. 1823. The sea
was still 'perfectly clear of field ice;' but
the wind was blowing fresh from south, and
the lateness of the season compelled him to
take advantage of it for returning. Of course,
too, the fact that the primary object of the
voyage was trade, not discovery, had an im-
portant weight. Weddeli returned to Eng-
land in July 1824, and in the following
year published 'A Voyage towards the
South Pole performed in the years 1822-24'
(1825, 8vo : 2nd ed. 1827), to which, in the
second edition he added some ' Observations
on the probability of reaching the South
Pole,' and 'An Account of a Secqnd Voyage
performed by the Beaufoy to the same seas.'
The work is interesting not only as the re-
cord of a voyage to what was then and for
long after the highest southern latitude
reached, but also as giving a survey of the
South Shetlands, where many of the names
as ' Boyd's Straits,' ' Duff's Straits,' ' Sar-
torius Island' recall the names of the
captains with whom Weddeli had served.

Of the later years of Weddell's life there
is no clear account. It appears from the
letter of Sartorius already quoted that he
was abroad from 1831 to 1833, possibly in
command of a merchant ship. His trading
ventures had not been successful, and he is
said to have been in very straitened circum-
stances. He died, unmarried, in Norfolk
Street, Strand, on 9 Sept. 1834.

A miniature is in the possession of the
Royal Scottish Geographical Society ; it was
presented by Mr. John Allen Brown, whose
father, John Brown, author of ' The North-
West Passage and the Search for Sir John
Franklin,' 1858, presented, in 1839, a life-
size copy of it to the Royal Geographical
Society.

[Information from Mr. J. A. Brown ; a manu-
script memoir by John Brown, by favour of the
Royal Scottish Geographical Society, to which
it now belongs ; Weddell's Voyage, as above ;
Navy Lists.] J. K. L.

WEDDELL, JOHN (1583-1642), sea-
captain, born in 1583, was, in 1617, master's
mate of the East India Company's ship Dra-
gon ; and in December was promoted to com-
mand the Lion. In April 1621 he sailed from
England as captain of the Jonas, with three
other ships under his orders. At the Cape
of Good Hope he was joined by two others,
which he also took under his command and
went on to Surat. Thence he was sent by
the company's agent to Gombroon, where
the shah called on the English to assist him
against the Portuguese. The English were,
or pretended to be, unwilling ; but on the
shah insisting, with a threat that he would
treat them as enemies and sack their factory,
they yielded, and the more readily as they
learned that the Portuguese ships at Ormuz
were intended to act against the English.
The ships under Weddeli were accordingly
sent to co-operate with the Persians, and
after taking possession of the island of
Kishm, attacked Ormuz, where they landed
on 9 Feb. 1622. The Persians were numerous
but inefficient, and the brunt of the work
fell on the English, who blockaded the place
by sea, and on shore acted as engineers and
artillerymen. After holding out bravely for
ten weeks, the Portuguese surrendered ex-
pressly to the English, and to the number
of 2,500 were sent to Goa. The. town was
sacked, but most of the booty fell to the
Persians ; the English share of the plunder
was put on board the Whale, which, with
her precious cargo, was utterly lost on the
bar outside Surat ; and thus, in direct gain,
neither the company nor the company's ser-
vants were much the richer for the capture.
This was necessarily inquired into when the
Duke of Buckingham claimed a tenth of the
spoil, as lord high admiral, and on 6 Aug.
1623 the governor reported to the court of
directors that he had ' received from Weddeli
good satisfaction ' as to the matter ; that
they had been obliged to aid the Persians,
for otherwise ' the company's goods and
servants ashore had been in danger ; ' and
that they had 'mollified many rigorous
courses intended against the Portugals, and
lent them their own ships to carry them to
a place of safety.' On 4 Dec. 1623 Weddeli,
then described as ' of Ratcliffe, in Middlesex,
gent., aged 40 or thereabouts,' was examined
before the judge of the high court of ad-
miralty, and gave a detailed account of his
voyage and the plunder.

With the further dispute between Buck-
ingham and the company he was not con-
cerned, and on 28 March 1624 he sailed for
India in command of the Royal James. He
was again commander of the company's fleet

Weddell

Weddell

for the year, and on reaching Surat on
18 Sept. and learning that the Portuguese
were preparing ' great forces ' against the
English and Dutch in the Gulf of Persia, he
was sent at once to Gombroon to join with
the Dutch squadron against the common
enemy. When the Portuguese fleet came in
sight the English and the Dutch commanders
consulted, went out to meet it, and after a
hard-fought action, which lasted through
three days, put the Portuguese to flight, and
chased them well on their way to Goa. The
affair is curious, for the ' conspiracy ' or the
* massacre ' of Amboyna [see TOWERSOST,
GABRIEL, d. 1623] must have been fresh
in the minds of both Weddell and his ally ;
notwithstanding which, they seem to have
acted together with perfect loyalty and good
faith.

In 1626 Weddell returned to England,
and, attending a court meeting on 18 Dec.,
was told that the company was going ' to
commence a suit against him ' for irregular
or illegal private trading. He hoped that
' upon consideration of his services they
would think he deserved better.' Afterwards,
16 Feb. 1627, he ' submitted to their censure,'
but 'desired them to look at his good
services.' It seems probable that he con-
ceived that his victory over the Portuguese
gave him a right to break the very strict
regulations which the company found ne-
cessary, and that this difference of opinion
ultimately led to a bitter quarrel. At the
time it was quietly arranged, the more
easily, perhaps, as Weddell offered his ser-
vices to the crown to command a ship of war,
and took with him ' divers prime and able
men.' During 1627 and 1628 he commanded
the king's ship Rainbow ; in May he was
sent with a small squadron to Havre for in-
formation ; afterwards, he seems to have
been with Buckingham at Re. In December
he was at Plymouth, in Catwater, where
the Rainbow got on shore, and Weddell
was highly praised for his diligence in get-
ting her afloat again (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1627-8, pp. 517, 531). On 28 Jan. 1628 Buck-
ingham wrote to him, giving him leave to
come to town. ' On his arrival he is to let
the duke see him with the first, for he longs
to present him to his majesty.' There is no
account of his being presented ; but Weddell,
with a keen eye to business, wrote on 21 Feb.
hoping that he might be paid for his late
services as a vice-admiral.

By December 1628 he had returned to the
service of the company, and on the 3rd was
appointed to command the Charles, with the
pay of 16/. 13s. 4df. a month. It is thus not
to be wondered at that on his return in

April 1631 he was again censured for his
private trading ; and, though he submitted
himself to the court, 'he alleged his good
service, and in particular that last year he had
saved them at least 2,000/. at Gombroon
by keeping a guard on shore to prevent the
stealing of goods by the Moors and Persians'
(Cal. State Papers, East Indies, 20 April).
A few days later he reported that he had
brought home a leopard and a cage of birds,
winch he desired leave to present to the king
and queen in his own name. The company
thought it more fit to present them as from
themselves. In 1632 Weddell went out
again in the Charles, which, by the culpable
carelessness of the master of the Swallow,
was burnt at Surat, about 20 Jan. 1632-3
(id. 4 Oct. 1633). The master of the Swallow
was sent home in irons, and Weddell, in re-
porting the circumstance, begged that ' hav-
ing lost his whole estate by the firing of the
Charles, the court would renew his commis-
sion and give him another ship ' (ib. 1 1 Sept.
1633). The court refused to do this, and
sent out orders for him to return in the
Jonas.

The company's agents in India took a
different view of the matter, and on 21 April
1634 the president and council of Surat
gave Weddell a commission as admiral of
the company's fleet. This was before they
had received the refusal of the court to give
him another ship ; and on 29 Dec. 1634,
when the Jonas was on the point of sailing,
they wrote, regretting that the court had
not granted Weddell's request. ' He is,' they
said, ' a gentleman of valour and resolution,
and submits to no man that the company
ever employed in the care of his charge,
especially at sea ; but his tractability so far
exceeds that of many of those churlish com-
manders who conceive themselves only
created for the sole good of the fleets they
command, that they desire no better or other
man to con the fleet.' Of Weddell's appear-
ance before the court we have no account,
but it is evident that he went home feeling
that he was aggrieved by the company. It is
possible also that the company were disposed
to blame him for the loss of the Charles, even
though he was not on board at the time.
And just at the time of his arrival Sir
William Courten [q. v.] was pushing his en-
deavour to establish a separate trade to the
East Indies, and Charles I, always in want
of money, had no scruple about giving him a
license to do this. For a man in the position
of Courten, Weddell and his grievances were
valuable aids, and he had no difficulty in
persuading Weddell to throw over the com-
pany and to take service with him. The

K2

Wedderburn

132

grant to Courten was dated 12 Dec. 1635,
and within a few months Weddell went out
in command of a fleet of six ships. He ar-
rived at Johanna in August 1636 ; went
from there to Goa, and thence to Batticolo,
Acheen, Macao, and Canton. At Canton
(owing to Portuguese intrigues) he had a
difficulty with the Chinese, and, after having
stormed one of their forts, was compelled to
return to Macao. Going back to India, he
succeeded in establishing a trade at Rajapur,
in spite of the remonstrances of the company's
agents. He returned to England apparently
in 1640, and in 1642, still as an interloper,
was back in India, where he died. On 9 May
1643 letters of administration in which he
was named as dead ' in partibus transma-
rinis ' were given to his creditor, "William
Courten [see under COURTEN, SIR WILLIAM],
and on Courten's death, to Jeremy Weddell,
only son of the late John Weddell, 28 Aug.
1656. Weddell's will has not been preserved ;
but the will of his widow, Frances Weddell,
proved 2 Oct. 1652 [Somerset House ;
Bowyer, 165], mentions two sons, John and
Jeremy (the former being dead), and a daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, wife of Edward Wye. Wed-
dell's property, such of it as was not lost
in the Charles, would seem to have been
swallowed up in Courten's insolvency. A
portrait of Weddell (now lost) was left by
his widow to their daughter, Elizabeth Wye.

[Cal. State Papers, East Indies and Domestic ;
Bruce's Annals of the East India Company, vol.
i. ; Low's Hist, of the Indian Navy ; notes kindly
supplied by Mr. William Foster.] J. K. L.

WEDDERBURN, SIR ALEXANDER
(161 0-1 676) , of Blackness, Forfarshire, eldest
son of James Wedderburn, town clerk of
Dundee, by Margaret, daughter of James
Goldman, also a Dundee merchant, was born
in 1610. Sir Peter Wedderburn [q.v.] was
his younger brother. Alexander was edu-
cated for the law and passed advocate ; but
upon the death of his uncle Alexander of
Kingennie, whose son was then a minor, he
was in 1633 appointed town clerk of Dundee,
and held the office till 1675. For his stead-
fast loyalty he obtained from Charles I in
1639 a tack of the customs of Dundee, and
in 1640 a pension of IOQI. per annum out of
the customs. In September of the same year
he was appointed one of the eight Scots com-
missioners to arrange the treaty of Ripon.
In October following he had an exoneration
and ratification from the king, and in 1642
a knighthood was conferred on him. He
represented Dundee in the Scottish parlia-
ment, 1644-7 and 1648-51 (Return of Mem-
bers of Parliament}, and he served on nume-

rous committees of the estates. At the
Restoration in 1661 he was appointed one
of the commissioners for regulating weights
and measures ; and on 10 Feb. 1664 he re-
ceived from Charles II a pension of 100/.
sterling. He died on 18 Nov. 1676. By
Matilda, daughter of Sir Andrew Fletcher
of Innerpeffer, he had five sons and six
daughters. His second son, James (1649-
1696), was grandfather of Sir John Wedder-
burn (1704-1746) [q. v.]

[Gordon's Scots Affairs and Spalding's Me-
morialls of the Troubles (Spalding Club) ; Sir
James Balfonr's Annals; Returns of Members
of Parliament ; Douglas's Baronage of Scotland,
pp. 279-80; Wedderburn's ComptBuik, ed. Mil-
lar, 1898.] T. F. H.

WEDDERBURN, ALEXANDER, first
BARON" LOUGHBOROUGH and first EARL OF
ROSSLTN (1733-1805), lord chancellor, born
at Edinburgh on 13 Feb. 1733, was the eldest
son of Peter Wedderburn of Chester Hall,
advocate (afterwards a senator of the College
of Justice), by his wife Janet Ogilvy. Sir
Peter Wedderburn [q.v.] was his great-grand-
father. His education was begun in the
school of Dalkeith under James Barclay, a
famous pedagogue of the time, and he had
Henry Dundas (afterwards Viscount Mel-
ville) as his schoolfellow. On 18 March 1746
he matriculated at Edinburgh University.
While a student he was on familiar terms
with many of the leading literary men of
the time, among them Dr. Robertson, the
historian ; David Hume, the librarian to the
faculty of advocates ; and Adam Smith , whose
friendship was lifelong. As Wedderburn
was intendedfor the legal profession, he began
his special studies in 1750 with a view to
practising in the court of session. From an
early period, however, he felt that the Eng-
lish bar offered him larger opportunities, and
on 8 May 1753 he was admitted a member
of the Inner Temple while on a visit to Lon-
don. Returning to Edinburgh, he pursued
his studies, and was enrolled as advocate on
29 June 1754. He first won distinction as
a debater in the general assembly of the kirk
of Scotland, taking his position there as an
elder when only twenty-one years old, and
it was his task to defend David Hume from
church censure and John Home, the author
of ' Douglas/ from deposition from his mini-
sterial office. At this time he was associated
with a number of the Edinburgh literati in
founding the Select Society, in which Wed-
derburn, though youngest member, had a
prominent place. He also projected and
edited two numbers of a semi-annual publi-
cation called the ' Edinburgh Review,' which
was started and ended in 1756. The death

Wedderburn

133

Wedderburn

of his father on 11 Aug. 1756 altered Wed-
derburn's prospects, and intensified his desire
to abandon Edinburgh. His exit was dra-
matic. In August 1757 he was opposed to
Alexander Lockhart (afterwards Lord Cov-
ington of Session) in a case which he won
against his veteran adversary. Stung by a
depreciatory remark made by Lockhart, the
young advocate replied so intemperately that
he was rebuked by the presiding judge, Lord-
president Craigie. The other j udges were of
opinion that Wedderburn should retract and
apologise : but instead of doing so, he took
off his advocate's gown, laid it on the bar,
and, declaring that he would wear it no more,
he left the court, never again to enter it.
That night he set out for London, determined
to make his way at the English bar. He
rented chambers in the Temple, and, as his
first step towards success, he took lessons in
elocution from the elder Sheridan and after-
wards from the actor Quin, so that he might
overcome his provincial accent. On 25 Nov.
1757 he was called to the bar. His practice
for several years was not great, but he be-
came an intimate friend of the Earl of Bute,
and when that nobleman came into power
after the death of George II in 1760, Wed-
derburn came into notice. On 28 Dec. 1761
he was returned to parliament as member for
the Ayr burghs, and retained this seat till
1768. He ' took silk ' and was chosen a
bencher of Lincoln's Inn in February 1763,
and joined the northern circuit. Here he
was not so successful as he had anticipated,
and shortly afterwards he took up his resi-
dence permanently in London, practising
chiefly in the court of chancery. He soon
made a name for himself as an equity lawyer.
Import ant casesfrom Scotland were entrusted
to him, and he was counsel for the respondent
in the famous Douglas cause, in which he
greatly distinguished himself, though the
final judgment was against his client [see
DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD JAMES EDWARD, first
BARON DOUGLAS OF DOUGLAS].

On 21 March 1768 Wedderburn was re-
turned as member of parliament for Rich-
mond, Yorkshire. He entered the house as
a tory ; but in the following year he warmly
espoused the cause of Wilkes, and delivered
60 violent a speech against the government
that he felt bound in honour to accept the
Chiltern Hundreds and resign his seat.
Within a few days Lord Clive offered him
the burgli of Bishop's Castle, Shropshire, a
vacancy having been created by the retire-
ment of William Clive, and Wedderburn
took his seat as an ardent supporter of the
popular party. He represented this con-
stituency till 1774.

Wedderburn began the session of 1770 in
violent opposition to Lord North's admini-
stration, and lost no opportunity of attack-
ing the government alike on home and colo-
nial policy. He has been accused, not with-
out reason, of having adopted this attitude
for the purpose of compelling Lord North to
purchase his support. His ambition was un-
bounded, and it is probable that he coveted
the office of lord chancellor from the be-
ginning of his parliamentary career. But
Wedderburn did not at first listen to the
cautious overtures made by Lord North.
When, however, Lord Chatham, towards the
close of 1770, sought to attach him to the
whig party by personal attentions, he justi-
fied the epithet of ' the wary Wedderburn,'
applied to him by Junius. It was evident
that his ardour for the popular cause was
cooling, and at length Lord North was able
to bid for his support. On 25 Jan. 1771
Thurlow was gazetted as attorney-general,
and Wedderburn succeeded his great rival as
solicitor-general. This conversion has been
justly described as 'one of the most flagrant
cases of ratting recorded in our party annals.'
There was no change of policy on the part of
the government to excuse so virulent an
opponent becoming a devoted partisan of
Lord North. Wedderburn was also appointed
at the same time chancellor to the queen and
a privy councillor (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th
Rep. App. vi. 3). He had thoroughly broken
his connection with the whig party. Though
Lord Clive was indignant at Wedderburn's
conversion, the new solicitor-general had no
difficulty in securing his re-election for
Bishop's Castle.

The reputation which Wedderburn had
gained as a parliamentary debaterwas greatly
increased after he took office. At the elec-
tion in 1774 he was chosen for two places
Castle Rising, Norfolk, and Okehampton,
Devonshire ; and, selecting the latter, he sat
as its member till 1778. In June of that
year, when Thurlow received the great seal,
Wedderburn was promoted to the attorney-
generalship, and became once more member
for Bishop's Castle. During his tenure of
office he had many difficult cases to conduct,
while the defence of the government through
all the blundering of the American war was
no light task. It was, besides, plainly seen
by Wedderburn that the ministry could not
retain its hold upon office much longer, and
he was the more eager to obtain a secure
place on the bench while opportunity re-
mained. At length, on 14 June 1780, he
was appointed chief justice of the court of
common pleas, and raised to the peerage with
the title of Baron Loughborough of Lough-

Wedderburn

Wedderburn

borough, Leicestershire. lie remained chief j
justice for twelve years, and preserved the j
dignity of the office, although ' he had not
much credit as a common lawyer.' On 2 April
1783 Jvorth and Fox formed a coalition !
ministry under the premiership of the Duke
of Portland ; the great seal was put into com- '
mission, and Loughborough was appointed
first commissioner. The coalition govern-
ment, it was evident, could not long hold
together. Loughborough seemed to favour
the party of Fox rather than that of their
opponents. It is possible that the friend-
ship of the prince regent for Fox had sug-
gested to Loughborough that in event of the
death of George III the coveted lord chan-
cellorship might be at Fox's disposal. But
Pitt came into office at the end of 1783,
and Lord Thurlow was made chancellor.
Thurlow retired in June 1792, and the great
seal was for seven months in commission.

At length Pitt gratified Loughborough's
ambition. On 28 Jan. 1793 he obtained the
great seal, and took his seat as lord chan-
cellor. Having reached the goal of his ambi-
tion, he abandoned the party of the Prince of
Wales, and definitely joined himself to the
adherents of George III, who were known
as 'the king's friends.' In 1795 he obtained
a regrant of his title, and, as he had no
children, it was given in remainder to his
nephew, Sir James St. Clair Erskine. The
designation was changed from Loughborough,
Leicestershire, to Loughborough, Surrey.
The chancellor was not fated to find the
woolsack an easy seat. The wave of in-
surgency which had begun in France spread
rapidly to this country, and the sedition
trials were mercilessly prosecuted under the
new chancellor. There can be little doubt that
the firm attitude of Loughborough helped
to stem the swelling tide of revolution,
though it served to make him very un-
popular. There were constant cabals among
contending statesmen, and he knew that his
place, so patiently waited for, was far from
secure. After the king had a return of
mental malady, Loughborough was accused
of procuring theking'ssigTiature to important
documents when he was not in a fit state to
understand them. In March 1801 Pitt's
ministry was dismissed, Mr. Addington
(Lord Sidmouth) was called upon to form a
new cabinet, and Loughborough was ousted
from his office to make way for John Scott,
lord Eldon. On 14 April Loughborough
resigned the great seal, but so tenaciously
did he cling to office that he continued to
attend the meetings of the cabinet when he
had no longer any right to do so, until he
was politely dismissed by Addington. On

21 April 1801 he was created Earl of
Rosslyn, with remainder to his nephew, as
in the patent of the barony of Loughborough.
As an equity judge Loughborough attained
a very modest reputation. But his decrees
were well considered, and were couched in
clear and forcible language. He showed
good sense and good nature in the distribu-
tion of ecclesiastical patronage.

After his retirement from the woolsack
Loughborough's mental powers declined.
He took little part in parliamentary affairs,
and spent most of his time in a villa which
he purchased near Windsor. It is said that
he often contrived to force himself into the
company of the king. He died suddenly at
his residence on 2 Jan. 1805, and was buried
in St. Paul's Cathedral. He was twice mar-
ried: first, on 31 Dec. 1767, to Betty Anne,
daughter of John Dawson of Morley, York-
shire ; and, secondly, in 1782, to Charlotte,
daughter of AVilliam, first viscount Courte-
nay. As he died without issue, the earl-
dom fell to his nephew, Sir James St. Clair
Erskine, son of his sister Janet, who was
the direct ancestor of the present Earl of
Rosslyn.

[The chief authority is Campbell's Lives of the
Lord Chancellors, as the writer had access to the
Rosslyn documents. Many letters by and to
Wedderburn will be found in Hist. MSS. Comm.
6th Hep., 10th Rep. pt. vi., 12th Rep. pt. ix.,
14th Rep. pts. i. iv. x. See also The Wedderburn
Book, 1898 ; Millar's Compt Bulk of David Wed-
derburne (Scottish Hist. Soc.): Millar's Roll of
Eminent Burgesses of Dundee; Franklin's Works,
ed. Sparks, iv. 425, 447 ; Brougham's Statesmen
of the Reign of George III ; Foss's Judges.]

A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, DAVID (1580-1646),
Latin poet, was baptised in Aberdeen on
2 Jan. 1579-80 {Aberdeen Parish Register).
He was the eldest son of William Wedder-
burn, burgess of Aberdeen, and Marjorie
Annand, and was educated at Marischal
College. In 1002 he was appointed master of
the grammar school of Aberdeen, in conjunc-
tion with Thomas Reid (d. 1624) [q.v.]'; but
in the following year he resigned his office,
with the intention of becoming a minister.
This purpose was abandoned, however, and
in 1603 he was reinstated. In 1614 Gilbert
Gray, principal of Marischal College, died,
and Wedderburn was appointed to teach
the class in that college which had been
under Gray's charge. On 6 Feb. 1620 Wed-
derburn was made poet-laureate of Aber-
deen, receiving a salary of eighty merks
yearly from the town council, for which
he undertook to teach a weekly lesson of
humanity in the college, and ' to compose in

Wedderburn

135

Wedderburn

Latin, both prose and verse, whatever pur-
pose or theme concerning the common affairs
of the burgh, either at home or afield, that
he shall be required by any of the magistrates
or clerks.' From a passage in the ' Diary of
Alexander Jaffray ' (3rd edit. p. 42) it appears
that Wedderburn continued in his place as
master of the grammar school along with the
professorial charge in the college. But in
16:14 the town council ordered him to resign
his class in the college, and to confine his
attention to the grammar school. In 1628
he obtained an assistant in the grammar
school, and in the following year his stipend
was increased by eighty nierks (Records of
Eurjh of Aberdeen, 1625-42, pp. 19, 20, Burgh
Records Soc. edit.) On 14 Aug. 1620 he had
been admitted a burgess of Aberdeen ' in
right of his father,' but on 20 May 1632 he
was made an honorary burgess of Dundee in
recognition of his learning and skill ' in eru-
diendo juventutem.' In 1630 he completed
a new grammar for the use of young scholars,
for which he received the reward of a hun-
dred lib. Scots from the town council of
Aberdeen. He was sent specially to Edin-
burgh that the license of the privy council
might be obtained for the printing of this
work. The register of the privy council
contains several entries in regard to this
book in 1630-2, and the matter came before
parliament in June 1633, when he presented
a petition that his ' short and facile grammar '
might be the only one taught in the schools
of this country ( Wedderburn Hook, vol. ii. ;
Acts of Parl. of Scot.) The infirmities of age
compelled Wedderburn to resign his office as
master of the grammar school in 1640. His
death took place either in February or Octo-
ber 1646, and he was buried ' gratis ' in the
church of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen. He was
twice married : in April 1611 to Janet John-
stone, by whom he had issue one son ; and j
in October 1614 to Bathia Mowat, by whom
he had two sons and five daughters.

When James VI visited Scotland in 1617
Wedderburn was engaged by the town coun-
cil of Aberdeen to write a Latin wel-
come, and the two poems which he com-
posed ' Syneuphranterion in Reditu Regis'
and ' Propempticon Caritatum Abredonen-
sium' were afterwards published in Sir
John Scot's ' Delitise Poetarum Scotorum.'
These are usually referred to as Wedder-
burn's first publications ; but in the Advo-
cates' Library, Edinburgh, there is a copy of ]
a Latin poem on the death of Prince Henry,
also included in the ' Delitine,' which was j
printed by Andro Hart in 1613, under the \
title ' In Obitu summse Spei Principis Hen- j
rici,JacobiVI Regis filiiprimogeniti,Lessus,' j

by ' David Wedderburnus, Scholse Abre-
donensis Moderator.' In 1625 he wrote a
Latin poem on the death of James VI, which
was printed by Edward Raban [q. v.] of
Aberdeen, with the title ' Abredonia atrata
sub Obitum serenissimi et potentissimi Mo-
narchae Jacobi VI,' a work now very scarce.
One of his most esteemed friends was Arthur
Johnston [q. v.], who wrote one of his finest
Latin poems on Wedderburn, to which he
replied in a similar strain. When Johnston
died in 1641, Wedderburn published six
Latin elegies upon his friend, under the title
' Sub Obitum Viri clarissimi et carissimi D.
j Arturi Johnstoni, Medici regii, Davidis Wed-
! derburni Suspiria.' These poems were in-
cluded in Lauder's ' Poetarum Scotorum
Musre sacrae,' published in 1731. In 1643
Wedderburn published at Aberdeen ' Medi-
tationum campestrium, seu Epigrammatum
moralium, Centurise duse ; ' and in 1644 he
issued a similar work, ' Centuria tertia,' which
also was printed by Edward Raban. Another
of his elegiac compositions was his contribu-
tion to the ' Funerals,' or memorial verses
on Patrick Forbes of Corse, bishop of Aber-
deen, published in 1635. The council records
of Aberdeen contain many entries of pay-
ments made to Wedderburn for poems and
on account of his grammar. Wedderburn
was reckoned one of the foremost latinists
of his day. Eight of his Latin poems are in-
cluded in Scot's ' Delitise Poetarum Scoto-
rum.' Besides those poems mentioned above,
there are an elegy, epitaph, and apotheosis
of Professor Duncan Liddel of Aberdeen, and
an ode to Calliope.

Wedderburn's next brother, ALEXANDER
WEDDERBTJRN (1581-1650 ?), Latin scholar,
was baptised at Aberdeen on 3 Sept. 1581.
He was admitted as a bursar of Marischal
College on 29 Jan. 1623, on the petition of
his two brothers, William and David, ' being
presentlie in England in a pedagogic.' Little
is known regarding him, save that he pre-
pared for publication an edition entitled
' Persius enucleatus, sive Coinmentnrius ex-
actissimus et maxime perspicuus in Persium,
Poetarum omnium ditficillimum,' for which
his brother David had left notes. This work
was published at Amsterdam in 1 664, after
the death of Alexander. The date of his
decease is not recorded, but it was about
1650 (The Wedderburn Book, i. 477).

Another of Wedderburn's brothers, WIL-
LIAM WEDDERBURN ( 1582^-1660), Scotch
divine, was born in 1582 or 1584, but the
loss of the Aberdeen parish register for the
period leaves the exact date unknown. He
was doctor of the grammar school of Aber-
deen in 1616-17, and afterwards became one

Wedderburn

136

Wedderburn

of the regents of Marischal College. On
25 Oct. 1623 he was enrolled as burgess of
Aberdeen, in right of his father. In 1633 he
was admitted minister of Bethelnay, Old
Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, and was presented
to the charge by Charles I in June 1636.
His name appears in the list of assemblies of
1638-9. In 1642 he was deposed for forni-
cation, but the sentence was rescinded in
the following year, and he was recommended
for a vacant place. It appears that he was
again censured, as in November 1648 his
status as a minister was restored. In 1651
he was admitted minister of Innernochtie or
Strathdon, and was in that charge in April
1659 ; but as the parish was vacant in April
1660, he probably died in the interim. He
was twice married : first, in June 1624, to
Margaret Tulliedeph, and secondly, in No-
vember 1649, to Agnes Howisone. It is
supposed that some of the "VVedderburns in
Old Meldrum were his descendants. No
literary works by him have been identified.
In Maidment's ' Catalogue of Scotish
Writers,' the ' Meditationum Campestrium '
written by David Wedderburn is wrongly j
ascribed to William (ScoiT, Fasti, iii. 563,
592).

[The Wedderburn Book (privately printed
1898), i. 477-8 ; Anderson's Records of Maris-
chal College, passim ; Collections for Hist, of
Aberdeen and Banff (Spalding Club); Extracts
from Council Register of Aberdeen, 1-570-1625
(Spalding Club) ; Misc. of Spalding Club, vol. v. ;
Cat. of the Advocates' Library, 1 776 ; Chambers's
Eminent Scotsmen ; Millar's Roll of Eminent
Burgesses of Dundee ; manuscript Aberdeen
Parish Register.] A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, JAMES (1495 ?-
1553), Scottish poet, was eldest son of James
Wedderburn, merchant in Dundee (described
in documents as ' at the West Kirk Style '
to distinguish him from others of the name),
and of Janet Barry, sister of John Barry,
vicar of Dundee. He was born in Dundee
about 1495, and matriculated at St. Andrews
University in 1514. He was enrolled as a
burgess of Dundee in 1517, and was intended
to take up his father's occupation as a mer-
chant. While at St. Leonard's College, St.
Andrews, he had come under the influence
of Gavin Logic, one of the leading reformers,
and he afterwards took an active part against
Romanism. After leaving the university he
was sent to Dieppe and Rouen, where it is
probable that a branch of the Wedderburn
family was settled in commerce. Returning
to Dundee, he wrote two plays a tragedy on
the beheading of John the Baptist, and a
comedy called ' Dionysius the Tyrant ' in
which he satirised the abuses in the Romish

church. These plays were performed in the
open air at the Playfield, near the west port
of Dundee, in 1539-40 ; but they have not
been preserved, though from references made
to them by Calderwood and others they seem
to have given much offence to ruling eccle-
siastics. About this time, in conjunctioi
with his brothers John and Robert, he wrote
a number of sacred parodies on popular
ballads, which were published apparently at
first as broadsheet ballads, and were after-
wards collected and issued in 1567, uider
the title ' Ane Compendious Booke of Godly
and Spirituall Songs collected out of surdrie
partes of the Scripture, with sundrie of
other Ballates changed out of proptaine
sanges, for avoyding of sinne and harlotrie,
with augmentation of sundrie gude and godlie
Ballates not contenit in the first editioun.'
Only one copy of the edition of 1567 is known
to exist, and there is no clue to the date of
the first edition referred to on its title-page.
As some of the songs plainly refer to inci-
dents that took place in Scotland about 1540,
the theory that these were circulated as
broadsheets is not unreasonable. According
to Calderwood, James Wedderburn ' counter-
footed the conjuring of a ghost' in a drama,
which seemed to reflect upon James V, whose
confessor, Father Laing, had scandalised the
king by some mummery of this kind. Pos-
sibly this was the cause that action was
taken against Wedderburn as a heretic, for
in 1539 he was ' delated to the king, and
letters of caption directed against him,' but
he managed to escape to France, returning
to Dieppe or Rouen and resuming his com-
mercial occupation. An unsuccessful attempt
was made by the Scottish factors there to
have him prosecuted by the bishop of Rouen,
and he remained in France until his death
in 1553, not 1565, as sometimes stated. The
date is proved by the return of his son John
as heir to his father in October 1553.
AVedderburn married before 1528 Janet,
daughter of David Forrester in Nevay, by
whom he had three sons ; of these John (d.
November 1569) was grandfather of James
Wedderburn [q.v.], bishop of Dunblane (Reg.
Magni Sigilli Rey. Scot. 1513-46, Nos. 539,
1280, 1311).

His brother, JOHN WEDDERBTJRUT (1500?-
1556), the second son of James Wedderburn
and Janet Barry, was born in Dundee about
1500. He studied at the psedagogium (after-
wards St. Mary's College), St. Andrews,
graduated B.A.'in 1520 and M.A. in 1528.
While at college he came under the teaching
of John Major (1469-1550) [q.v.] and Patrick
Hamilton [q.v.] the martyr, and, like his elder
brother, became an ardent reformer. Return-

Wedderburn

137

Wedderburn

ing to Dundee, he was placed under the
tuition of Friar Hewat of the Dominican
monastery there, and he took orders as a priest.
He was chaplain of St. Matthew's Chapel,
Dundee, in 1532. Having the gift of poesy,
he joined with his two brothers, James and
Robert, in composing ballads directed against
Romanism, and in 1538-9 he was accused of
heresy. It is not known whether he stood
his trial, but he was certainly convicted and
his goods forfeited and given over to his
youngest brother Henry, on payment of a
small sum to the king's treasury. About
1540 Wedderburn made his way to the con-
tinent, and remained some time at Wittem-
berg, then the chief centre of the reformers.
In 1542 he returned to Scotland, and, in con-
junction with John Scott or Scot (Jl. 1550)
[q. v.], printer in Dundee, began publishing
the ballads which he and his two brothers
had composed against the Romish religion.
That he had the largest share in writing
these ballads seems probable from the fact
that many of them are framed on German
models with which he would be familiar.
It was expected, after the death of James V,
that the governor Arran would be favourable
to the protestants, but this hope was not
realised, and several acts of parliament were
passed forbidding the publication of these
ballads, which were known as ' the Dundee
Psalms.' Wedderburn was in Dundee in
the early part of 1546, but was forced to flee
to England in that year to avoid prosecution,
and he died there in exile in 1556.

Another brother, ROBERT WEDDEEBTJBN
(1510?-! 557?), the third son of James
Wedderburn and Janet Barry, was also born
in Dundee about 1510. He entered St. Leo-
nard's College, St. Andrews, in 1526, gra-
duated B.A. in 1529 and M.A. in 1530 with
special honours. In 1528 the reversion of St.
Katherine's Chapel, Dundee, was given to
him, though he was then under age. He took
orders as a priest, and ultimately succeeded
his uncle, John Barry, as vicar of Dundee;
but before he secured that benefice he fell
under suspicion of heresy, and, like his
brothers, was forced to take refuge on the
continent. He went to Paris, probably in
1534 or 1536, and attended the university
there, and it is said that he also spent some
time at Wittemberg, where his brother John
joined him, and where there were many Scot-
tish protestant refugees. He remained abroad
till 1546, when the death of Cardinal Beaton
seemed to promise safety in Scotland for the
protestants. It is difficult to discover when
he became vicar of Dundee. A document in
Dundee charter-room refers to him as hold-
ing that office in 1532, but John Barry was

vicar after that date, and it is likely that
Wedderburn did not come into the benefice
till after 1546. He was certainly vicar in
1552, and he died between 1555 and 1560.
By a deed recorded in the register of the
great seal, 13 Jan. 1552-3, his two illegiti-
mate sons, David and Robert, were legiti-
mised. Their mother was Isobel Lovell, who
married David Cant in 1560 and died shortly
before 1587.

It is not possible to identify the different
psalms and songs contributed by the three
Wedderburns to the ' Compendious Book.'
A thorough examination of that collection
and an exhaustive account of it will be found
in the edition issued by the Scottish Text
Society, annotated, with introduction by
emeritus professor A. F. Mitchell, D.D. In.
the same volume there is an account of the
evidence which led Dr. David Laing and
others to ascribe ' Vedderburn's Complaynt
of Scotland,' published in 1548, to Robert
Wedderburn.

[Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum,
1513-46 and 1546-80; Calderwood's Hist, of
the Kirk, Wodrow edit. i. 141-3; Millar's Roll
of Eminent Burgesses of Dundee, p. 21 ; Max-
well's Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,
p. 145 ; Dr. A. F. Mitchell's edition of A
Compendious Book of Godly and Spiritual Songs
(Scottish Text Soe.) ; The Wedderburn Book
(privately printed 1898), pp. 14, 16, 22; Julian's
Diet, of Hymnology; Millar's Compt Buik of
David Wedderburn (Scot. Hist. Soc.) ; McCrie's
Life of Knox, App. H ; Lamb's Dundee, its
Quaint and Historic Buildings.] A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, JAMES (1585-1639),

bishop of Dunblane, was the second son of
John Wedderburn, mariner and shipowner,
Dundee, and Margaret Lindsay. James
I Wedderburn (1495 ?-l 553) [q.v.] was his
I great-grandfather. He was born at Dundee
; in 1585, and began his collegiate course at
; St. Andrews University, matriculating in
j 1604, graduating in 1608, and removing
thence to one of the English universities.
i Wood states that Wedderburn studied at Ox-
ford, but his name does not occur in the
registers; and Heylyn, in his ' Life of Wil-
liam Laud, Archbishop,' gives Cambridge as
the university. He was at one time tutor to
the children of Isaac Casaubon, and among
the Burney manuscripts in the British Mu-
seum there are several letters from him to
Casaubon and to his son Meric, the latter
having been Wedderburn's special pupil.
Wedderburn took orders in the Anglican
church, was minister at Harstone in 1615,
and was closely associated with Laud in
the preparation of the liturgy for the Scot-
tish church. He was professor of divinity in.

Wedderburn

Wedderburn

St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, in 1617, and
had obtained his degree of D.D. before January
1623, as at that time, in conjunction with
Principal Howie, he introduced the liturgy
at the college, in compliance with the orders
of the king (CALDEKWOOD, Hist, of the Kirk,
Wodrow Soc. vii. 569). In February 1626
he was appointed rector of Compton, diocese
of Winchester, and was collated canon of Elv
before Christmas 1626. On 12 Sept. 1628
the king presented him to the vicarage of
Mildenhall, diocese of Norwich. He was ap-
pointed prebendary of Whitchurch in the
bishopric of Bath andWells on 26 May 1631
(LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 203, 3(50). He became
dean of the Chapel Royal, Stirling, in Octo-
ber 1635. On 11 Feb. 1636 he was preferred
to the see of Dunblane, in succession to Adam
Bellenden, promoted to the bishopric of Aber-
deen. He must have retained the prebend of
Whitchurch, as no successor was appointed
until 1 July 1638 ( Wells Cath. MSS. in Hist.
MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iii. 260). When the
Glasgow assembly of 1 3 Dec. 1638 deposed the
bishops, Wedderburn was expressly included
in the excommunication, because ' he had
been a confidential agent of Laud, archbishop
of Canterbury, in introducing the new liturgy
and popish ceremonies.' He fled to England,
in company with other Scottish bishops, and
found protection from his patron, Laud ; but
he did not long survive his deprivation. He
died at Canterbury on 23 Sept. 1639, and
was buried in the chapel of the Virgin Mary
in the cathedral there. There is a portrait of
the bishop, by Jamieson, at Birkhill, Fife-
shire, reproduced in 'The Wedderburn Book.'
In Scott's ' Fasti ' he is said to have written
'A Treatise of Reconciliation.'

[Keith's Catalogue of Bishops ; Millar's Roll
of Eminent Burgesses, p. 52 ; The Wedderburn
Book (privately printed, 1898), i. 28; Millar's
Compt Buik of DavidWedderburn (Scottish Hist.
Soc.); Lyon's Hist, of St. Andrews, ii. 418;
Gardiner's Hist, of England, vii. 290, viii. 311 ;
Scott's Fasti, ii. 840 ; Laud's Works ; Eogers's
Hist, of the Chapel Eoyal in Scotland, p. 190.]

A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, SIR JOHN (1599-
1679), physician, was the fifth son of Alex-
ander Wedderburn of Kingennie, town clerk
of Dundee, and Helen, daughter of Alexander
Ramsay of Brachmont in Fife, and was born
at Dundee in 1599. He matriculated at St.
Andrews University in 1615, graduated in
1618, and was professor of philosophy there in
1620-30. Having chosen the medical profes-
sion, he rapidly attained an eminent position.
He was appointed physician to the king, was
knighted, and obtained a pension of two thou-
sand pounds Scots from Charles I, which

1 was confirmed to him by Charles II. Fol-
lowing the example of his kinsman and name-
sake, brother of James Wedderburn (1585-
1639) [q. v.], who was then a distinguished
physician in Moravia, Wedderburn prose-
cuted his medical studies on the continent,
and was with the prince (Charles II) in Hol-
land. On 9 April 1646 he was incorporated
M.D. of Oxford University, upon the recom-
mendation of the chancellor. He acquired a
large fortune, and gave so liberally to his
i two nephews that one, Sir Alexander [q.v.],
acquired the estate of Blackness, while the
i other, Sir Peter [q. v.], bought Gosford in
' East Lothian in 1059. At Gosford Sir John
lived in partial retirement from 1662 till his
death in July 1679, and was probably buried
in the churchyard of Aberlady. He was un-
married. By his will he bequeathed his ex-
tensive and valuable library to St. Leonard's
College, St. Andrews University.

A portrait of him is at Meredith, in the
possession of Sir William Wedderburn. It
; is reproduced in ' The Wedderburn Book.'

[Millar's Koll of Eminent Burgesses, p. 54 ;
Lyon's Hist, of St. Andrews, ii. 188, 418 ; Wood's
I Fasti Oxon. ii. 92. The genealogy of the Wed-
I derburns in Douglas's Baronage is very incorrect;
i the most complete and authentic accounts are
I given in the Compt Buik of David We.dderburne
| (Scot. Hist. Soc.) and in The Wedderburn Book,
I 1898, i. I3'2.] A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, SIR JOHN (1704-
| 1746), bart., of Blackness, Jacobite, born on
: 4 Aug. 1704, eldest son of Sir Alexander
I Wedderburu, fourth baronet (cr. August
I 1704), by Katherine, daughter of John Scott,
j merchant, of Dundee, was taken prisoner at
| Culloden. Sir Alexander Wedderburn [q. v.]
was his great-grandfather. His father had.
been deprived of the town clerkship of Dun-
dee in 1717, and on his death in 1741 the
family estates had to be sold, and the son
lived in great poverty. According to Sir
John's own account, he was seized by the
rebels and compelled to join them by force ;
it was clearly proved that he had been con-
cerned in levying excise for their use. He
also joined the rebels as a soldier, was pre-
sent at the battle of Falkirk, was seen on
the retreat from Stirling, and in a return of
rebel officers and soldiers prisoners in In-
verness, 19 April 1746 his name appears as
' Sir John Wedderburn of Elcho's lifeguards.
He was found guilty of treason, and executed
on Kennington Common on 28 Nov. 1746.
His title and his estate of Blackness were
| forfeited. By Jean, eldest daughter of John
, Fullerton of that ilk, he had three surviving
i sons and four daughters. His eldest son,
j John, was father of David of Ballindean, who

Wedderburn

139

Wedge

was created a baronet of the United King-
dom in 1803, and became postmaster-general
of Scotland.

[Historical Papers relating to the Jacobite
Period (New Spalding Club), 1896; List of
Persons concerned in the Eebellion in 1745
(Scottish History Soc.), 1890; Douglas's Scottish
Baronage, p. 282 ; Burke's Peerage and Baronet-
age ; Webster's G enealogical Account of the Wed-
derburn Family (privately printed at Nantes),
1819.] T. F. H.

WEDDERBURN, SIR PETER (1616?-
1679), Scottish judge, was the third son of
James Wedderburn, town clerk of Dundee.
Sir Alexander Wedderburn [q. v.] was his
elder brother. He was born at Dundee about
1616, and was educated at St. Andrews,
where he graduated M.A. in 1636. He was
admitted advocate on 19 Jan. 1642, and
speedily attained prominence at the bar. In
January 1658-9 he acquired theestate of Gos-
ford, Haddingtonshire, from Sir Alexander
Auchmuty, not, as is stated in Douglas's
' Baronage,' from his uncle, Sir John Wedder-
burn [q. v.], who advanced money for the
purpose as he had no children and had de-
cided to make Peter his heir. Wedderburn
remained firmly attached to the royalists
during the civil war ; and at the Restoration
he was knighted and made keeper of the
signet for life, with power to appoint deputies.
In July 1661 he was appointed clerk to the
privy council, and on 17 June 1668 he was
raised to the bench as an ordinary lord of
session, with the title of Lord Gosford. He
represented the constabulary of Hadding-
ton in the conventions almost continuously
from 1661 until 1674. He died at Gosford
on 11 Nov. 1679. He married, first, in
1649, Christian Gibson, by whom he had
one son, who died in infancy ; and secondly,
in 1653, Agnes, daughter of John Dick-
son, Lord Hartree of session, and had five
sons and four daughters. The second son,
Peter (1658-1746), assumed the name of
Halkett on marrying Jane, daughter of Sir
Charles Halkett, and heiress of her brother,
Sir James Halkett ; he is represented by Sir
Peter Arthur Halkett of Pitfirrane, bart.
Sir Peter Wedderburn's third son was grand-
father of Alexander Wedderburn, first earl
of Rosslyn [q. v.] Lord Gosford published
' A Collection of Decisions of the Court of
Session from 1 June 1668 till July 1677,'
which is still accepted as authoritative. He
was regarded as an eloquent advocate and
an upright judge, ' whose deeds were prompted
by truthfulness, and whose law was directed
by justice and sympathy.'

A portrait of Sir Peter is in the possession
of Sir William Wedderburn at Meredith,

and is reproduced in ' The WedderburnBook.'
Another portrait was at Leslie House, and
was sold in 1886.

[Brunton and Haig's Senators of the Col-
lege of Justice, p. 394 ; Millar's Roll of Eminent
Burgesses of Dundee, pp. 163, 196; The Wedder-
burn Book (privately printed, 1898), p. 363;
Millar's ComptBuik of David Wedderburn (Scot-
tish Hist. Soc.); Douglas's Baronage.] A. H.M.

WEDGE, JOHN HELDER(1 792-1872),
colonial statesman, was born in England in
1792. He arrived in Tasmania in 1827,
having received an appointment in the sur-
vey department. In 1828 he was ordered
by government to make a preliminary survey
of the country before the patent of the grant
about to be made to the Van Diemen's Land
Company was settled. In accordance with
his report the grant to the company was in-
creased from 250,000 to 350,000 acres, but
his recommendation to reserve land at Emu
Bay for a township was disregarded, though
it was the only site suitable for a port not
already in the company's possession. Some
years later with Frankland, the surveyor-
general, he explored the country from the
headwaters of the Derwent to Fort Davey,
tracing the Huon river from its source. In
1835 he went to Port Phillip as agent for a
syndicate of fifteen Tasmanians to take up a
large tract of land in the territory of what
is now Victoria. Six hundred thousand
acres were purchased by Wedge from the
natives before the syndicate's expedition, led
by John Pascoe Fawkner [q. v.], arrived.
The purchase \vas disallowed by the Sydney
government, though at a later period the
syndicate received a grant of land in partial
compensation, Wedge selling his share in
1854 for 18,000/. While at Port Phillip he
aided in rescuing William Buckley (1780-
1856) [q.v,], who had lived over thirty years
among the Australian natives. After the
collapse of this syndicate Wedge visited
England, returning in 1843, with Francis
Russell Nixon [q. v.], bishop of Tasmania,
as manager of the Christ College estate at
Bishopsbourne. In 1855 he was elected mem-
ber of the Tasmanian legislative council for
the district of Morven, and in 1856 for the
district of North Esk. He was a member of
the cabinet without office in Thomas George
Gregson's short ministry from 26 Feb. to
25 April 1857. At a later date he repre-
sented Hobart, and afterwards the Huon in
the legislative council, retaining his seat
until his death. For many years he resided
on his estate, Leighlands, near Perth, but in
1865 removed to the estate of Medlands, on
the river Forth, where he died on 22 Nov.
1872. In 1843 he married an English lady

Wedgwood

140

Wedgwood

who came to Tasmania with Bishop Nixon.
She died soon after her marriage, leaving no
children.

[Hobart Mercury, 26 Nov. 1872 ; Mennell's
Australasian Biogr. 1892; Fenton's Hist, of
Tasmania, 1884, pp. 79, 80. 128, 131, 271, 292;
Labilliere's Early Hist, of Victoria, 1878, pp.
50, 54, 60, 65, 70.] E. I. C.

WEDGWOOD, HEXSLEIGH (1803-
1891), philologist, grandson of Josiah Wedg-
wood [q. v.] of Etruria. was the youngest
son of Josiah Wedgwood of Maer Hall, Staf-
fordshire. He was born at Gunville, Dorset,
in 1803, and educated at Rugby. He matri-
culated from St. John's College, Cambridge,
and graduated from Christ's College B.A.
in 1824 and M.A. in 1828. He took a high
mathematical degree (1824); but in the classi-
cal tripos, initiated the same year, his name
occupied the last place, giving occasion to
the title (' the wooden wedge ') by which
the classical equivalent of the mathematical
' wooden spoon ' continued to be known for
sixty years. After leaving Cambridge he
read for the chancery bar, but never prac-
tised, and in 1832 he was appointed police
magistrate at Lambeth. This gave occasion
to the most characteristic action of his life.
Becoming convinced that the administration
of oaths was inconsistent with the injunc-
tions of the New Testament, he in 1837 re-
signed his office, in spite of the expostula-
tions of his friends, stating his decision to his
father in words which deserve to be put on
record : ' I think it very possible that it may
be lawful for a man to take a judicial oath,
but I feel that it is not lawful for me, and there
is no use in letting 800/. a year persuade
one's conscience.' The loss of income was
partially recovered in the following year by
his appointment to the post of registrar of
metropolitan carriages, which he held till
its abolition in 1849.

Wedgwood's career as a scholar had in
the meantime commenced with two small
treatises on ' The Principles of Geometrical
Demonstration ' (1844) and ' On the Develop-
ment of the Understanding ' (1848), neither
of them devoid of acuteness; and the keen ,
interest in psychological processes which in-
spired them was the chief determining factor
in the philological studies by which he first
became well known. One of the original
members of the Philological Society (founded
in 1842), he published in 1857 his ' Dictionary
of English Etymology,' a work far in advance
of all its predecessors, displaying an extra-
ordinary command of linguistic material and
great natural sagacity, marred by imperfect
acquaintance with the discoveries of philo-
logical science. Much attention, and at first

considerable ridicule, were excited by the
elaborate introduction, in which he energeti-
cally combated the theory, then recently
advanced by Professor Max Miiller, that
language originated in a series of ultimate
and irresoluble roots, spontaneously created
by primitive man as expressions for his ulti-
mate and irresoluble ideas. Wedgwood's
own view, which regarded language as the
elaborated imitation of natural sounds, un-
doubtedly accorded better with the positive
instincts of modern philology ; and his in-
troduction, though abounding in untenable
equations, is a document of great value. Two
years later his theory was placed in a new
and suggestive light by the publication of
his cousin Charles Darwin's ' Origin of
Species.' When, in 1881, Professor Skeat
completed his ' Etymological Dictionary,'
Wedgwood was among its ablest critics ; and
his volume of 'Contested Etymologies '(1882)
deservedly exercised a considerable and
mainly beneficial effect upon the second edi-
tion (cf. Prof. Skeat's work). In his last
years AVedgwood became a confirmed spiri-
tualist and contributed to the periodical
' Light.' Personally, he was a man of ex-
treme modesty. His reputation came un-
sought, and he saw with unqualified sym-
pathy the final triumph of the movement for
the remission of the compulsory oath, a move-
ment in which his own early efforts were
forgotten. He died on 2 June 1891 at his
house in Gower Street. He married, in
1832, Frances, daughter of Sir James Mackin-
tosh, by whom he had six children.

[Information and letters in the possession of
the Wedgwood family.] C. H. H.

WEDGWOOD, JOSIAH (1730-1795),
potter, thirteenth and youngest child of
Thomas and Mary Wedgwood (born Stringer),
was baptised in the parish church of Burslem,
Staffordshire, on 12 July 1730. He was
the fourth in descent from Gilbert Wedg-
wood of the Mole in Biddulph, born in 1588,
who settled in Burslem about 1612, when
he married Margaret, one of the two daugh-
ters and coheirs of Thomas Burslem. This
Gilbert was a great-great-grandson of John
Wedgwood of Dunwood, whose marriage
took place in 1470. The Wedgwoods were
a prolific race, so that, in spite of the pos-
session of some property in lands and houses,
it was necessary for the cadet branches of
the family to make a living by adopting the
staple occupation of the district. Thus it
came to pass that Josiah Wedgwood's father,
as well as several of his uncles and cousins,
were potters some masters, some journey-
men. Before Josiah had completed his ninth

Wedgwood

141

year his father died, and the boy's school
career, such as it was, closed. He at once
began work at Burslem in the pottery of his
eldest brother, Thomas, and soon became an
expert ' thrower ' on the wheel. An attack of
virulent smallpox when he was about eleven
greatly enfeebled him, particularly affecting
his right knee. However, on 11 Nov. 1744,
when Josiah was in his fifteenth year, he
was apprenticed for five years to his brother
Thomas. Unfortunately so it seemed at
the time he was soon compelled, by a re-
turn of the weakness in his knee, to abandon
the thrower's bench and to occupy himself
with other departments of the potter's art.
He thus obtained a wider insight into the
many practical requirements of his craft,
learning, for instance, the business of a
' modeller,' and fashioning various imitations
of onyx and agate by the association of
differently coloured clays. Towards the
close of his apprenticeship Josiah developed
a love for original experimenting, which
was not appreciated by his master and eldest
brother, who declined on the expiry of his
indentures to take him into partnership.
The young and enthusiastic innovator was
not fortunate in his next step, when he
joined about 3751 Thomas Alders and
John Harrison in a small pot-works at
Cliff Bank, near Stoke. He succeeded,
indeed, in improving the quality and in-
creasing the out-turn of the humble pot-
tery, but his copartners did not appreciate
nor adequately recompense the efforts of one
who was so much in advance of them in
mental power and artistic perception. A
more congenial position was, however, soon
offered to him by a worthy master-potter,
Thomas Whieldon of Feiiton. With this
new partner Wedgwood worked for about
six years, until the close of 1758, when he
decided to start in business on his own ac-
count. On 30 Dec. in that year he engaged
for five years the services of Thomas AVedg-
wood, a second cousin, then living at Wor-
cester, and practising there as a journeyman
potter. There is no doubt that the wares
(especially those having green and tortoise-
shell glazes) made during the period of col-
laboration between Thomas Whieldon and
Josiah Wedgwood owed much of their dis-
tinctive character to improvements effected
by the young potter.

It was probably during the first half of
1759 that Wedgwood, now in his twenty-
ninth year, became a master-potter. His
capital was extremely small ; but he knew
his strength, and ventured to take on lease
a small pot-works in Burslem, part of the
premises belonging to his cousins John and

Thomas Wedgwood. Although the annual
rent paid for this Ivy House Works was
but 10/., this sum did not represent its
market value. The kilns and buildings
soon became unequal to the demands made
upon them. More accommodation was
wanted, not only for an increased number of
workmen, but also for carrying out the
modern system of division of labour which
W T edgwood was introducing, and for im-
proved methods of manipulation. But the
master-potter himself was everything and
everywhere, and not only superintended all
departments, but was the best workman in
the place, making most of the models, pre-
paring the mixed clays, and of course acting
as clerk and warehouseman. Yet Wedg-
wood saw the impossibility of conducting
upon the old lines the factory which he had
begun to develop. He could not tolerate
the want of system, the dirt and the muddle,
which were common characteristics of the
workers in clay. But Wedgwood introduced
much more than method and cleanliness into
his factory. Dissatisfied with the clumsi-
ness of the ordinary crockery of his day, he
aimed at higher finish, more exact form, less
redundancy of material. He endeavoured to
modify the crude if nai've and picturesque
decorative treatment of the common wares
by the influence of a cultivated taste and of
a wider knowledge of ornamental art. Such
changes were not effected without some loss
of those individual and human elements
which gave life to many of the rougher
products of English kilns during the seven-
teenth and eighteenth centuries. But there
was much to be said on the other side.
Owing to their uniformity in size and sub-
stance, dozens of Wedgwood's plates could
be piled up without fear of collapse from
unequal pressure. In glaze and body his
useful wares were well adapted for their
several purposes. And then the forms and
contours of the different pieces showed per-
fect adjustment to their use : lids fitted,
spouts poured, handles could be held. Al-
though it is not to be assumed that all these
improvements and developments took place
during the first few years of Wedgwood's
career as an independent manufacturer, yet
they were begun during his occupancy of the
Ivy House Works. That his business rapidly
became profitable may be concluded from
the fact that in the course of 1760, less
than two years after Wedgwood had begun
his labours at the Ivy House Works, he
was able to make a gift double that of
most of the smaller master-potters of Burs-
lem towards the establishment of a second
free school. And very soon after this date

Wedgwood

142

Wedgwood

Wedgwood paid much attention to the im-
provement of the means of communication
by road in the potteries, giving evidence
before a parliamentary committee in 1763,
and subscribing in 1765 the sum of 500/.
towards making new roads. Later on he
took an important part in the development
of the local canal system, seeing very clearly
how necessary for the trade of the district
were easy communication and rapid transit
of raw materials and of goods by water as
well as by land between the chief places of
production and of distribution.

About 1762, when he was appointed queen's
potter, Wedgwood, finding it necessary to
secure additional accommodation, rented the
Brick House and Works in Burslem. These
he occupied until his final removal to Etruria
in 1773. In 1766 Thomas Wedgwood, who
had been employed in the factory since 1759,
was taken into partnership. In the same
year Josiah Wedgwood acquired for 3,00(W.
a suitable site between Burslem and Stoke-
upon-Trent for a new factory and residence.
Later on he added considerably to this do-
main, and built thereon for his workmen a
village, to which he gave the name Etruria,
as well as the mansion Etruria Hall and an
extensive and well-equipped pot-works. The
new Etruria factory was opened on 13 June
1769, just ten years after Wedgwood had first
started in business entirely on his own ac-
count. Doubtless the sale of useful ware
as distinguished from ornamental furnished
Wedgwood with the funds at his disposal.
For during the decade 1759-69 he had been
continually improving the cream-coloured
earthenware, as well as several other ceramic
bodies of less importance. Wedgwood, we
know, was well acquainted with what other
potters in England had already achieved.
The ingenious processes and beautiful pro-
ductions of John Philip Elers [q. v.] were
familiar to him ; he used the slip-kiln intro-
duced by Ralph Shaw, the liquid glaze or
dips employed by Enoch Booth, and the
plaster-of-paris moulds described by Ralph
Daniel. Many patented and secret processes
connected with the ceramic industry had I
been devised in the forty years 1720-60.
Wedgwood adopted or improved many of
them, adding novel elements derived from
his own careful and numerous experiments,
and from his own acute powers of observa-
tion. Wedgwood was not a great chemist
in the modern sense, for chemistry in his day
was very imperfectly developed. But his
trials of methods and materials were carried
out in the exhaustive spirit of true scientific
inquiry, and brought about many improve-
ments. His good taste and his endeavour

after purity of material and finish of form
bore good fruit. He rapidly acquired some-
thing more than a local reputation. The
products of his kilns were esteemed for their
adaptation to their several uses, the variety
and elegance of their shapes, the delicacy
and sobriety of their colouring, and the
propriety of their decoration. These remarks
apply especially to the cream ware, after-
j wards known as queen's ware. This was
j not brought to perfection until about 1768
j or 1769, when the English patents of Brancas-
Lauraguais (1 760) and William Cookworthy
[q. v.] (1768) had directed attention to the
I true china-clay of Cornwall. But before
that date Wedgwood had succeeded in im-
' proving the texture and colour of his cream
J ware, and in preventing its glaze from be-
coming crazed through contracting more
than the body after being fired in the kiln.
This last improvement was effected by adding
both pipeclay and ground flint to the lead
compound previously used alone for glazing
purposes. But Wedgwood's early advances
were not confined to cream ware. He
turned his attention to the black composition
known as Egyptian black, a rough product
which, under the name of black basaltes,
acquired in Wedgwood's hands a richer hue,
a finer grain, and a smoother surface. Its
density was high (2'9), and it took a fine
polish on the lapidary's wheel. Of it were
fashioned many objects of decoration, as well
as of utility. Inkstands, seals, tea equipages,
salt-cellars, candlesticks, life-size busts, vases,
relief-plaques, and medallion portraits of
' illustrious ancients and moderns' were made
in this body, which was sometimes decorated
with ' encaustic ' colours, silvering, gilding,
or bronzing. The encaustic colours were
enamels without gloss, and were employed
chiefly on black basalt vases imitative of
Greek work. Although the examples avail-
able for copying generally belonged to a
period of poor art ; and although the effect
of the encaustic colours was often marred
by weak drawing and a vulgar modernity of
style, still the body was choicer and the
potting more accomplished than any similar
work done by Wedgwood's immediate pre-
decessors. Besides cream-coloured earthen-
ware and black basaltes, another \vare im-
proved by Wedgwood was the variegated or
marbled. This was of two kinds, one coloured
throughout its entire substance by means of
the association, in various twistings and
foldings, of two or more clays burning to
different hues in the kiln. This kind of
ware, though improved during his partner-
ship with Whieldon, cannot be regarded as
a characteristic product of Wedgwood's la-

Wedgwood

143

Wedgwood

bours. But with the other kind of variegated
ware the case is different. This was cream
ware, or later on a kind of stone ware, irregu-
larly and picturesquely veined and mottled
merely on the surface in imitation of various
kinds of granite, porphyry, jasper, agate, and
marble. It was largely used for vases, and
was distinctly in advance of anything pre-
viously produced in this direction. A fourth
ceramic body made by Wedgwood was pro-
bably a new departure. It was a kind of
unglazed semi-porcelain, used occasionally
for the plinths of marbled vases and for
early portrait-medallions. It possessed a
marked degree of translucency and a smooth
waxen surface ; but its usefulness was les-
sened by a tendency to warp and crack in
firing, and by the dulness and yellowish
cast of its white. Its place was taken, and
more than filled, in after years by the
greatest inventive triumph among all Wedg-
wood's improved wares, the jasper body.
Of this more must be said presently, now
one must be content with the bare mention
of a fifth ware the various kinds of terra-
cotta, cane-colour, bamboo, brick-red, choco-
late, and sage-green. These were often used
in relief of one hue upon a ground of
another.

At the time (1766) when Wedgwood was
deeply occupied with the founding of the
new Etruria, many other important matters
engaged his attention. Among these the
extension of the canal system to his locality
ought to be named. Wedgwood's in-
defatigable efforts, with his knowledge
of the requirements of the potteries' dis-
trict, had been of great use in settling sec-
tions of the Grand Trunk Canal, in proving
the weakness of rival schemes, and in gain-
ing the approval of certain landowners. He
was in frequent consultation with James
Brindley [q. v.], the engineer, and with
Francis Egerton, third duke of Bridge-
water [q. v.] ; while his friends Erasmus
Darwin [q. v.] and Thomas Bentley (1731-
1780) [q. v.] helped his efforts by evidence
and in writings and conferences when the
bill was under discussion by a parliamentary
committee. Finally the act received the
royal assent on 14 May 1766. The Trent
and Mersey Canal, which was opened in
1777, and of which Josiah Wedgwood was
first treasurer, passed through the Etruria
estate and proved, as Wedgwood foresaw, of
enormous benefit to the chief local industry.
Another matter gave some trouble to Wedg-
wood about the same time. His London show-
room in Charles Street, Grosvenor Square,
proved inadequate (and was indeed closed in
October 1766), and it was not until August

1768 that larger premises were secured in
Newport Street, St. Martin's Lane. Just
before this, on 28 May, Wedgwood had
his right leg amputated, foreseeing that this
useless and often painful member would
prove a serious encumbrance in his en-
larged sphere of work at Etruria, and on
14 Nov. of the same year terms of partner-
ship were finally arranged between Josiah
Wedgwood and Thomas Bentley, the latter
acquiring an equal share in the profits arising
from the sale of ornamental as distinguished
from useful ware. Wedgwood's letters to
Bentley reveal the writer's appreciation of
his partner's great services to the business,
and show the innate refinement and amia-
bility of Wedgwood's mind and character.

The out-turn and sale of the products of
Wedgwood's factory greatly increased after
the opening of the Etruria works in 1769.
The ornamental as well as the useful ware
became better and better known and ap-
preciated, not only in England but on the
continent. But as yet the most original
and most distinctive of the ceramic bodies
invented by Wedgwood had not been
produced. He was endeavouring to com-
pound a paste of fine texture allied to true
porcelain, but endued with certain pro-
perties, which no hard or soft china
previously made had possessed. He found
the very substance required in certain mine-
ral compounds of the earth baryta. The
distinctive character of this earth seems to
have been first made out in 1779 by
Guyton de Morveau, while William Wither-
ing [q. v.] four years afterwards recognised
the same base in a mineral carbonate from
Lead-hills, Lanarkshire. But Wedgwood
so early as 1773 was making trials of both
these minerals. He was puzzled by the
apparently capricious behaviour of these two
compounds, but learnt where to obtain and
how to recognise the more important of the
two, the sulphate of baryta or cawk, which
became henceforth the chief and characteris-
tic constituent of his 'jasper,' although a
small quantity of the carbonate of baryta
was occasionally added to the mixture. One
of Wedgwood's early recipes for this new
jasper body, when translated into percen-
tages, approaches these figures sulphate of
baryta 59, clay 29, flint 10, and carbonate
of baryta 2. Within rather wider limits
these proportions were varied with corre-
sponding variations in the properties,
texture, and appearance of the product. But
the product was a ceramic novelty, a
smooth paste of exquisite texture, without
positive glass, yet so compact as to admit of
being polished, like native jasper, on the

Wedgwood

144

Wedgwood

lapidary's wheel; of varying degrees of
sub-opacity to translucency, sometimes a
dead white, sometimes of an ivory hue.
But its chief charm was derived from its
behaviour in the kiln with certain metallic
oxides. By means of these the jasper body
could be stained or coloured of various
exquisite hues either on its surface-layer or
throughout its substance. The oxide,
whether that of cobalt for blue, of manga-
nese for lilac, of iron for yellow, of iron and
of cobalt for green, did not form a layer
(as with enamel on porcelain) lying as an
adherent film upon the paste, but became
thoroughlv incorporated with the material
to which "it was applied. But there were
two methods of employing the chromatic
constituent : it might be mingled uniformly
with the body, forming solid jasper, or it
might be used as a wash upon the surface,
thus constituting jasper dip. The later
method was invented in 1777, but came
into general use after the death of Bentley
in 1780 ; sometimes, as in jasper strap and
chequer work, both methods were used on
the same piece. Jasper was employed in
the production of an immense variety of
objects, portrait and other medallions and
plaques, tea and coffee sets, salt-cellars, bulb
and flower-pots, lamps and candlesticks, bell-
pulls, scent-bottles, chessmen, and last and
most esteemed of all, ornamental vases. The
parts in relief, generally of white jasper,
were separately formed in moulds and then
affixed to the coloured body. Usually before
firing, but sometimes after, corrections, un-
dercutting, and further modelling could be
given to the reliefs, and thus it happens that
in many portrait cameos, plaques and vases,
there are variations of excellence between
different copies from the same mould. This
remark applies particularly to the larger
and more important pieces, such for in-
stance as Wedgwood's remarkable reproduc-
tion in jasper of the antique glass cameo
vase known as the Barberini or Portland
vase. No two copies of the very limited
original issue (about 1790) of this vase are
exactly alike, the differences not being con-
fined to colour of the ground and quality of
the white reliefs, but extending to the
modelling and finish of the surfaces of the
figures. Wedgwood's original price for his
best copie? was fifty pounds, a sum which
has been greatly exceeded in recent years,
when copies have been sold for 173/.,
199/, 10s., and 2151. 5s. It may be here added
that a jasper tablet, 28 inches by 11 inches,
a sacrifice to Hymen, produced in 1787, was
sold in 1880 for no less a sum than 415/.
But the highest figure reached by a piece of

jasper ware was in 1877, when a large
black and white jasper-dip vase, decorated
with the design of the ' Apotheosis of
Homer,' fetched, with its pedestal, no less
than 7351. It should be noted that Wedg-
wood frequently polished on the wheel the
edges of his cameos, and occasionally even
the grounds or fields of his smallest pieces,
thus closely imitating the appearance of
natural engraved stones.

It must not be thought that Wedgwood's
energies were concentrated upon one variety
of ornamental pottery, or that he failed to

j develop the production of useful ware. His
catalogues were indeed confined to decora-

[ tive pieces, but their extensive distribution,
not only in English, but in French, Dutch,
and German translations, drew attention to
his productions, such as his dinner services,
which became extremely popular all over
Europe. Wedgwood's agents were generally
active in obtaining orders for both useful
and ornamental wares, while home and
foreign patronage, royal, noble, or distin-

; guished, greatly extended his reputation
and his business. The two dinner services
finished in 1774 for the Empress Cathe-
rine II of Russia consisted of 952 pieces, of
cream-coloured ware, the decoration of
which, in enamel with English views and

I with ornamental leaf borders, added a sum

j of over 2,000/. to the original cost of the
plain services, which was under 52.

Wedgwood's designs were drawn from
numerous sources. Engravings, casts from
antique and renaissance gems, the original
work of many sculptors, English as well as

| foreign, such as John Flaxman, L. F. Rou-

j biliac, Henry Webber, AVilliam Hackwood,
James Tassie, Keeling, Hollingshead, and
Pacetti, with designs taken direct from an-
cient vases and sculptures, furnished abun-
dance of material. But Wedgwood was
more than a mere chooser and employer of
artists, a mere translator into clay of designs
made by other hands in other materials, a
mere copier of the antique. He possessed
great power of adaptation, and an inventive
faculty, which revealed itself not only in
new materials and new methods, but in the
origination of new forms. Into his selected
designs, original or derivative, he infused
something of his spirit and temper, and
combined, wherever possible, beauty and
utility. His work was distinguished by
reticence in form and colour, and thus
offered a marked contrast to the contem-
porary productions of Chelsea and Wor-
cester. In fact, no other potter of modern
times so successfully welded into one har-
monious whole the prose and the poetry of

Wedgwood

Wedgwood

the ceramic art. Even if he has left us no
works which we can call wholly his own,
Ave know that he was a practical thrower,
an expert modeller and an ingenious de-
signer of new shapes ; and that his sense
of beauty, his power of imagination, his
shrewdness, skill, foresight, perseverance
and knowledge enabled him to attain, in spite
of the absence of school learning, an altogether
unique position. His companionship and ad-
vice were sought by men of the highest cul-
tivation. But his reputation in his own day
and in his own neighbourhood was due, not
only to appreciation of the work which was
the main occupation of his life, but to the
generosity, public spirit, and high personal
character, which were so conspicuous in
Wedgwood. The most attractive products
of his kilns were imitated, sometimes with a
fair measure of success, by a host of potters
during the last quarter of the eighteenth
century and the first quarter of the nine-
teenth, but the merit of initiating and carry-
ing out on a very large scale a great tech-
nical and artistic development of English
earthenware remains with Wedgwood. His
productions, with those of his immediate
predecessors', his contemporaries, his rivals,
imitators and successors, should be compared
and contrasted not only in such public col-
lections as those of the South Kensington
Museum, the Museum of Practical Geology,
and the British Museum, in London, but
also by the study of the Tangye Collection
at Birmingham, the Mayer Collection at
Liverpool, the Hulme Collection at Burslem,
and the Joseph Collection in Nottingham
Castle.

Wedgwood's contributions to literature
(other than private letters) are few. There
is sound common-sense in his ' Address to
the Young Inhabitants of the Pottery,' pub-
lished in 1783 on the occasion of bread
riots, and in another epistle to workmen
relating to their entering the service of
foreign manufacturers. His remarks on
the bas-reliefs of the Portland vase are not
valuable, while his criticism (1775) of
Richard Champion's petition for an ex-
tension of a patent for making porcelain
would have been differently worded had
he been acquainted with the real merits of
Champion's case (for a review of the matter,
see HITGH OWEN'S Two Centuries of Ceramic
Art in Bristol, 1873, pp. 149-51).

On 16 Jan. 1783 Wedgwood was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society. He contri-
buted two papers on chemical subjects to
the 'Philosophical Transactions' (1783 and
1790), and three (in 1782, 1784, and 1786)
on the construction and use of a pyro-

VOL. LX.

meter, an ingenious invention for determin-
ing and registering high temperatures by the
measurement of the shrinkage suffered by
cylinders of prepared clay in the furnace or
kiln. This method, though still employed in
some potteries, affords irregular results. On
4 May 1786 Wedgwood was elected a fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries. He ex-
hibited to the society on 6 May 1790 an
early copy of the Barberini vase and read a
paper thereon. In the same year he retired
from some of the more arduous duties of his
business. During this and the three subse-
quent years his health gave frequent oc-
casions for anxiety to his friends, but he
was able to entertain a succession of con-
genial visitors at Etruria Hall, to make
longer excursions from home than before,
and to divert himself by improving his
grounds and by collecting books, engrav-
ings and objects of natural history. But
after a brief illness, the nature of which
admitted from the outset of no hope of
recovery, Josiah Wedgwood died at Etruria
Hall on 3 Jan. 1795, at the age of sixty-four.
His grave is in Stoke-on-Trent churchyard ;
in the chancel there is a monument to his
memory by Flaxman, with an inscription,
which tells us that he ' converted a rude and
inconsiderable manufactory into an elegant
art and an important part of national
commerce.' Wedgwood left more than
half a million of money besides his large
and flourishing business. His will, made on
2 Nov. 1793, was proved on 2 July 1795
(P. C. C. 484 Newcastle). He divided his
substance mainly among his children, but
did not forget the assistant who, since 1781,
had helped him in his scientific work,
leaving to Alexander Chisholm an annuity
of 20/., an immediate gift of ten guineas 'as
a testimony of regard ; ' and further desiring
his ' son Josiah to make the remainder of his
life easy and comfortable.'

On 25 Jan. 1764, at Astbury in Cheshire,
Wedgwood married Sarah Wedgwood,
daughter of Richard Wedgwood of Spen
Green, Cheshire. Mrs. Wedgwood and her
husband were cousins in the third degree,
their common great-great-grandfather being
the Gilbert Wedgwood previously named.
She was born on 18 Aug. 1734, and died on
15 Jan. 1815. From the union there sprang
seven children, three sons and four daugh-
ters. The eldest child, Susannah, married
Robert Waring Darwin, son of Dr. Erasmus
Darwin [q. v.], and father of Charles Robert
Darwin [q. v.] Wedgwood's third son,
Thomas, is noticed separately. His second
son, Josiah, had nine children. One of these
was Hensleigh Wedgwood [q. v.], mathema-

Wedgwood

146

Wedgwood

tician and philologist ; a daughter, Emma,
married her first cousin, Charles Robert Dar-
win. The works at Etruria are still carried
on by a grandson and other descendants of
the second Josiah Wedgwood.

A good portrait of Wedgwood, painted in
1783 by Sir Joshua Reynolds, now belongs
to Miss Wedgwood of Leith Hill Place,
Dorking ; it has been twice engraved, once
in mezzotint by S. W. Reynolds. The Earl
of Crawford owns an early copy in oil by
John Rising. George Stubbs painted in
oil a family picture with nine figures, four
being on horseback, also a large portrait in
enamel on earthenware : both these works
are now in the possession of Mr. Godfrey
Wedgwood. A portrait of Wedgwood on
horseback, also painted in enamel on earthen-
ware, is owned by Lord Tweedmouth ; an
engraving of this picture is given in F.
Rathbone's 'Old Wedgwood.' A cameo
medallion-portrait, modelled by William
Hackwood, was made at Etruria. On the
monument in Stoke-on-Trent church there
is a posthumous relief by Flaxman, while
there is a modern bust by Fontana in the
Wedgwood Memorial Institute at Burslem
(founded 1863). A bronze statue of Wedg-
wood is at Stoke close to the railway
station ; it is the work of Mr. E. Davis, of
London. It is belived that a wax cameo
portrait of Wedgwood was executed shortly
after 1781 by Eley George Mountstephen.

[Among the sources used in preparing this :
memoir are Meteyard's Life of Josiah Wedg-
wood, 1865 ; Ward's Borough of Stoke-upon-
Trent, 1843 ; Gatty'sCat. of Liverpool Art Club
Loan Collection, 1879 ; F. Rathbone's Cat. of
the Centenary Exhibition at Burslem, 1895 ;
Church's Portfolio Monograph on Josiah
Wedgwood, 1894. The Stafford Advertiser of
29 June 1895 contains an account of the pro-
ceedings at Burslem at the centenary of Josiah
Wedgwood's death.] A. H. C.

WEDGWOOD, THOMAS (1771-1805),
the first photographer, born at Etruria Hall,
Staffordshire, on 14 May 1771, was the third
surviving son of Josiah Wedgwood [q. v.]
He was educated almost entirely at home,
but spent a few terms at Edinburgh Uni-
versity between 1787 and 1789. For a very
short while he worked energetically at the
potteries, but was soon compelled by bad
health to lead a wandering life in vain
search of cure.

The name of Thomas Wedgwood is chiefly
remembered in connectioii with photography.
It had long been knownithat nitrate and
chloride of silver are affected by light under
certain conditions, but the\ idea of making
practical use of this property does not seem

to have occurred to any one before it occurred
I to Wedgwood. In the ' Journal of the Royal
! Institution of Great Britain' for 1802 we find
i ' An Account of a Method of copying Paint-
: ings upon Glass, and of making Profiles by
i the agency of Light upon Nitrate of Silver,
invented by T. Wedgwood, esq., with Ob-
servations by H. Davy ' [see DAVY, SIR HUM-
PHRY]. Wedgwood showed that a copy or
a silhouette of any object could be obtained,
! when its shadow was thrown on a piece of
white paper or leather which had been sensi-
tised by being moistened with nitrate of
' silver. In a similar manner a silhouette of
a picture painted on glass could be ob-
tained by placing the glass in the light of
the sun upon the sensitised surface. The
' primary end ' of his experiments was to ob-
tain photographs in a camera obscura, but in
this endeavour he was unsuccessful, as no
effect could be obtained ' in any moderate
time.' Moreover he failed to discover any
method of fixing his picture, and the copies
made had to be kept in the dark. Miss
Meteyard tries to connect the Daguerre,
whose name is known in connection with
the Daguerrotype, with a certain Daguerre
with whom Josiah Wedgwood had business
dealings, and in this way to trace back the
origin of these early French photographic
inventions to Thomas Wedgwood; but it is
probable that there is no justification what-
ever for these surmises. Although Wedg-
wood failed to discover a practical photo-
graphic process, to him appears to be due
the credit of first conceiving and publishing
the idea of utilising the chemical action of
light for the purpose of making pictures, either
by contact or in the camera, and of taking
the first steps towards the realisation of his
project [see TALBOT, WILLIAM HENRY Fox].
On his father's death in 1795 Wedgwood
inherited a considerable property, and spent
much of his fortune in aiding men of genius.
When in 1798 Samuel Taylor Coleridge was
a candidate for the pastoral charge of the
Unitarian chapel at Shrewsbury, in order to
enable him to devote himself entirely to
philosophy and poetry Wedgwood and his
brother offered him an annuity of 150/. a
year, the value of the emolument, the pro-
spect of which he abandoned by accepting
this offer. Thomas Wedgwood's half of the
annuity was secured legally to Coleridge for
Sir John Leslie [q. v.], whose ac-

life.

quaintance he made at Edinburgh, was also
assisted in a similar manner. During the
alarm of invasion in 1803 and 1804 he
equipped at his own expense a corps of
volunteers raised in the country round Ulles-
water. They were known as the ' Loyal

Weedall

147

Weedall

Wedgwood Volunteers.' The last eight or
nine years of Wedgwood's short life were an
incessant struggle with disease. He died at
Eastbury, Dorset, on 10 July 1805.

Perhaps the most striking tribute to
Wedgwood is that of Sydney Smith when
he said that he knew ' no man who appears
to have made such an impression on his
friends,' and his friends included many of
the leading men of intellect of the day. He
gave Wordsworth ' an impression of sub-
limity.' Thomas Campbell speaks of him as
a ' strange and wonderful being . . . full of
goodness, benevolence ... a man of won-
derful talents, a tact of taste acute be-
yond description.' His opinions were to Sir
Humphry Davy as ' a secret treasure,' and
often, he said, enabled him to think rightly
when perhaps otherwise he would have
thought wrongly. Thomas Poole wrote of
Wedgwood that he ' was a man who mixed
sublime and comprehensive views of general
systems with an acuteness of search into the
minutiae of the details of each beyond any
person he ever met with.'

As to Coleridge's praises we may perhaps
be tempted to discount them, though he de-
clared, evidently alluding to the annuity,
that Wedgwood was not ' less the benefactor
of his intellect.' It is, however, to be re-
gretted that the ' full portrait of his friend's
mind and character,' written by Coleridge,
is lost, and also that Sir James Mackintosh
never carried out his intention of publish-
ing Wedgwood's speculations, and at the
same time of showing ' how bright a philo-
sophical genius went out when the life of
that feeble body was extinguished.'

AVedgwood's only writings are two papers
on the ' Production of Light from different
Bodies by Heat and by Attrition,' read before
the Royal Society in 1791 and 1792, in which
we find the earliest suggestion of the general
law, since established, that all bodies be-
come red hot at the same temperature. They
are remarkable as indicating a considerable
power of research when he was only twenty
years of age.

[Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. 1792; Meteyard's
Group of Englishmen ; Meteyard's Life of Josiah
Wedgwood ; Campbell's Life of S. T. Coleridge;
Sandford's Thomas Poole and his Friends; Paris's
Life of Davy; Seattle's Life and Letters of
Thomas Campbell ; Coleridge's Friend, 1850,
i. 190; information kindly given by E. B.
Litchfield, esq.] L. I).

WEEDALL, HENRY (1788-1859), pre-
sident of St. Mary's College, Oscott, born in
London on 6 Sept. 1788, was son of a medical
practitioner who had been at Douay College
with John Milner [q_. v.], bishop of Casta-

i bala. At the age of six years he was sent
! to the school at Sedgley Park, and there
! he remained for nine years and a half.
Being destined for the priesthood, he con-
tinued his course at St. Mary's College,
Oscott, and was ordained priest by Bishop
Milner at Wolverhampton on 6 April 1814.
He taught classics in the college for some
years, and in 1818 he became its vice-
president and professor of theology. After-
wards he was appointed acting president of
the college, and he became absolute presi-
dent in 1826. He was also chosen a canon
of the English chapter, and made vicar-
general to Bishop Thomas Walsh, vicar-
apostolic of the midland district. He was
created D.D. by Leo XII in January 1829.
During his presidency the new buildings at
Oscott were erected, and his name is inti-
mately associated with that college and
seminary, where he spent more than forty
years of his life.

In 1840 he was nominated bishop of
Abydos in partibus, and vicar-apostolic of
the new northern district of England, but he
went to Rome and obtained a release from
the appointment. In June 1843 he took
charge of the mission at Leamington. Being
called to St. Chad's, Birmingham, he was
made vicar-general and dean of the cathe-
dral. Soon afterwards he retired to the
convent at Handsworth, near Birmingham.
He was appointed provost of Birmingham,
and he assisted at the first council of West-
minster. In July 1853 he was reinstated as
president of Oscott College, and on 9 May
1854 he was named by Pius IX a monsignor
of the second rank, as domestic prelate of
his Holiness,'being thus entitled to the style
of ' right reverend.' He died at Oscott on
7 Nov. 1859. His funeral sermon, preached
by Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Newman, was
published under the title of ' The Tree be-
side the Waters.

Weedall was distinguished by his elo-
quence as a preacher. He was diminutive
in stature, and suffered from ill-health
throughout his life.

He was the author of: 1. An edition of
the ' Douay Latin Grammar,' 1821. 2. ' The
Origin, Object, and Influence of Ecclesiasti-
cal Seminaries considered. ... To which is
added a short discourse explaining the Doc-
trine and Meaning of the Catholic Church
in consecrating Bells,' Birmingham, 1838,
8vo. He also published several funeral ser-
mons and addresses.

[Life by F.C. Husenbeth, D.D. Lond. 1860 ;
Londonand Dublin Orthodox Journal, 1838, vii.
168 ; Oscotian, new ser. iv. 275 (with portrait),
and the 'History of Oscott' in subsequent

L2

Weekes

148

Weelk.es

volumes of that per-odieal ; Gent. Mag. 1859, ii.
653 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 237,
242, 325, 3 12.] T. C.

WEEKES, HENRY (1807-1877), sculp-
tor, was born at Canterbury in 1807. After
serving an apprenticeship of five years with
William Behnes [q. v.] and studying in the
schools of the Royal Academy, he became an
assistant to Sir Francis Legatt Chantrey
[q. v.] On the death of the latter in 1842
Weekes carried out many of his commissions,
and took over his studio in Buckingham
Palace Road, which he occupied throughout
his life. He exhibited for the first time at
the Royal Academy in 1828, and in 1838
modelled the first bust of the queen done
after her accession to the throne. He took
a high position as a portrait-sculptor, and
his works of this class have great merit.
He executed the statues of Sir Francis
Bacon, for Trinity College, Cambridge ;
Lord Auckland, for Calcutta ; Dr. Goodall,
for Eton ; John Hunter, for the Royal Col-
lege of Surgeons ; William Harvey, for the
new museum at Oxford ; Archbishop Sum-
ner,for Canterbury Cathedral ; Charles II, for
the House of Lords ; the figures of Cran-
mer, Latimer, and Ridley in the Martyrs'
Memorial at Oxford ; and a very .large num-
ber of busts of eminent persons. Of his
fancy figures and groups the most important
are the Shelley memorial in Christchurch
Abbey, Hampshire, and the group of ' Manu-
factures ' in the Albert Memorial in Hyde
Park. Engraving's of his figure of a ' Sup-
pliant ' and Shelley monument were pub-
lished in the ' Art Journal ' in 1853 and 1863.
Weekes was elected an associate of the Royal
Academy in 18oO, a full member in 1863, and
professor of sculpture in 1873. In 1852 he
was awarded a gold medal by the Society of
Arts for his treatise on the fine arts section
of the International Exhibition of 1851. He
died, after much suffering, at his house in
Pimlico on 28 May 1877. His bust of Dean
Buckland is now in the National Portrait
Gallery. A marble bust of Weekes was lent
by J. Ernest Weekes to the Victorian Exhi-
bition in 1887.

[Men of the Time, 1875; Art Journal, 1877;
Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] F. 31. O'D.

WEELKES, THOMAS (ft. 1600), musi-
cian, was probably boita between 1570 and
1580, as in 1597 he puMished a set of ma-
drigals, which he calls i* the dedication ' the
first-fruicts of my barren ground.' He also
alluded to his 'unripeneayears' in the dedi-
cation of his second publication in 1598.
Soon afterwards he bec.Vme organist of
Winchester College, as appeers from his pub-

lications in 1600. He then proceeded to
New College, Oxford, but was not on the
foundation (Reg. Univ. Oxon. II. i. 31, 147).
He supplicated for the degree of Mus. Bac.
on 12 Feb. 1601-2, and was admitted on
13 July following. Wood (Fasti) erroneously
calls him William AVeelks. In the works
published in 1608 he describes himself as
organist of Chichester Cathedral and gentle-
man of the Chapel Royal ; but his name does
not occur in the ' Cheque-book.' He died
before 1641, as an anthem of his was included
in Barnard's 'First Book of Selected Church
Musick,' from which composers then living
were excluded. Another anthem in Bar-
nard's manuscript collections at the Royal
College of Music is dated 9 March 1617. *

Weelkes's publications were: 1. 'Madri-
gals to 3, 4, 5, and 6 Voyces,' 1597 ; this
collection was edited in score by E. J. Hop-
kins for the Musical Antiquarian Society,
1845 ; Nos. 2-4 are set to the words ' My
flocks feed not,' an incorrect version of which
subsequently appeared in the 'Passionate
Pilgrim.' 2. ' Ballets and Madrigals to five
voyces, with one to 6 voyces,' 1598 ; re-
printed in 1608. 3. ' Madrigals of 5 and 6
parts apt for the Viols and Voyces,' 1600.
4. ' Madrigals of 6 parts, apt for the Viols and
Voices,' 1600. 5. 'Ayers or Phantasticke
Spirites for three Voices,' 1608. Weelkes
also contributed a madrigal to Morley's
' Triumphs of Oriana,' 1601 ; and two pieces
to Leighton's ' Teares or Lamentacions of a
sorrowful Soule,' 1614. Besides the anthem
printed by Barnard in 1641, two others were
published in the Musical Antiquarian So-
ciety's ' Anthems by Composers of the Ma-
drigalian Period ' and ' Responses to the
Commandments ' in ' The Choir and Musical
Record,' July 1864. In the manuscript col-
lections now at the Royal College of Music,
whence Barnard selected his publications,
there are eleven other anthems ; and vocal
and instrumental pieces are preserved in
Cosyn's 'Virginal Book' at Buckingham
Palace, in Additional MSS. 29289, 29366-8,
29372-7, and 29427 at the British Museum,
and in MS. 1882 at the Royal College. A
madrigal was published by Stanley Lucas
from Additional MSS. 17786-91 ; and there
are pavans for viols in Additional MSS.
17792-6.

Some of Weelkes's madrigals have been
reprinted in popular collections during the
eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Among
his best works are : ' As Vesta was from
Latmos Hill descending' (his contribution
to the ' Triumphs of Oriana ') ; ' Lo country
sports,' 1597 ; ' To shorten winter's sadness','
' In pride of May,' ' Welcome, sweet pleasure,'

Weemse

149

Weever

and ' Lady, your eye,' 1598 ; ' Now let us
make a merry greeting,' 1600; ' Strike it up,
neighbour,' * Now ev'ry tree,' and ' The Night-
ingale,' 1608. Specimens may be seen in
E. T. Warren's great collection of 'Catches,'
&c. (1763), and ' Vocal Harmony,' ' Apollo-
nian Harmony' (1780), Willoughby's ' Social
Harmony ' (1780), Eland's ' Ladies' Collec-
tion' (1785), R. Webb's ' Collection of Ma-
drigals' (1808), Page's 'Festive Harmony'
(1804), ' The Harmonist ' (c. 1810), Gwilt's
'Madrigals and Motets' (1815), Samuel
Webbe's ' Convito Armonico ' and C. Knight's
' Musical Library' (1834), Hawes's ' Collec-
tion of Madrigals ' (1835), 'The British Har-
monist ' (1848), Cramer's ' Madrigals' (1855),
Oliphant's ' Ten Favourite Madrigals ' and
Turle and Taylor's ' People's Singing Book '
(1844), Hullah's 'Vocal Scores' (1846),
Joseph Warren's 'Chorister's Handbook'
(1856),' The Choir and Musical llecord' for
August 1863, ' Arion' (1894), and the cheap
publications of Novello, Stanley Lucas, Cas-
sell, and Curwen. Weelkes and Wilbye are
usually mentioned together by critics and
historians ; but a 'certain characteristic stiff-
ness ' (GROVE) makes Weelkes decidedly in-
ferior as a composer to his contemporary.

[Weelkes's -works ; Rimbault's Bibliotheca
Madrigaliana, pp. 7, 12, 14, 26; Grove's Diet,
of Music and Musicians, ii. 191, iv. 313, .431;
Cat. of Sacred Harmonic Society's Library, pp.
188, 224; Oliphant's La Musa Madrigalesca ;
Nagel's Geschichte der Musik in England, ii.
118, 143; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, c. 102;
Burney's General Hist, of Music, iii. 124; Davey's
Hist, of Engl. Music, pp. 172, 180, 219, 255,
493.] H. D.

WEEMSE, JOHN (1579P-1636), divine.

[See WEMYSS.]

WEEVER, JOHN (1576-1632), poet
and antiquary, a native of Lancashire, born
in 1576, was admitted to Queens' College,
Cambridge, as a sizar on 30 April 1594. His
tutor was William Covell [q.v.] ( College Regi-
ster}, He bathed freely, he relates, in what
he described as ' Nestor-old nymph-nursing
Grant[a].' He retained through life an affec-
tion for his college, but seems to have left
the university without a degree.

Retiring to his Lancashire home about
1598, he studied carefully and apprecia-
tively current English literature, and in
1599 he published a volume entitled 'Epi-
grammes in the oldest Cut and newest
Fashion. A twise seven Houres (in so
many weekes) Studie. No longer (like the
Fashion) not unlike to continue. The first
seven. John Weever ' (London by V. S. for
Thomas Bushell), 1599, 12mo. The whole

work was dedicated to a Lancashire patron,
Sir Richard Houghton of Houghton Tower,
high sheriff of the county. A portrait en-
graved by Thomas Cecil is prefixed, and de-
scribed the author as twenty-three at the
date of publication, 1599. But Weever in
some introductory stanzas informs the reader
that most of the epigrams were written when
he was only twenty. He speaks of his Cam-
bridge education, and confesses ignorance of
London. The epigrams, which are divided
into seven parts (each called a ' week,' after
the manner of the French religious poet Du
Bartas), are in crude and pedestrian verse.
But the volume owes its value, apart from
its rarity, to its mention and commendation
of the chief poets of the day. The most in-
teresting contribution is a sonnet (No. 22 of
the fourth week) addressed to Shakespeare
which forcibly illustrates the admiration ex-
cited among youthful contemporaries by the
publication of Shakespeare's early works
his narrative poems, his ' Romeo and Juliet,'
and his early historical plays (cf. Shakespeare's
Centurie ofPrayse, New Shakspere Soc., 1879,
p. 16). Hardly less valuable to the historian
of literature are Weever's epigrams on Ed-
mund Spenser's poverty and death, on Daniel,
Drayton, Ben Jonson, Marston, Warner,
Robert Allott, and Christopher Middleton.
In his epigram on Alleyn, he asserts that
Rome and Roscius yield the palm to London
and Alleyn. A copy of this extremely rare
volume is in the Malone collection at the
Bodleian Library.

Subsequently Weever produced another
volume of verse. This bore the title : ' The
Mirror of Martyrs ; or, the life and death
of that thrice valient Capitaine and most
godly Martyre Sir John Oldcastle, knight,
Lord Cobham,' 1601, sm. sq. 8vo (London,
by V. S. for William Wood). There are two
dedications to two friends, William Covell,
B.D., the author's Cambridge tutor, and
Richard Dalton of Pilling. The work was,
the author tells us, written two years before
publication, and was possibly suggested by
the controversy about Sir John Oldcastle
that was excited in London in 1598 by the
production of Shakespeare's ' Henry IV.'
In that play the great character afterwards
re-named Falstaff at first bore the designa-
tion of Sir John Oldcastle, to the scandal of
those who claimed descent from the lollard
leader or sympathised with his opinions and
career (cf. Shakespeare's Centurie of Prayse,
pp. 42, 165). Weever calls his work the
'true Oldcastle,' doubtless in reference to
the current controversy. Weever displays at
several points his knowledge of Shakespeare's
recent plays. He vaguely reflects Shake-

Weever

15

Weguelin

speare's language in 'Henry IV (pt. ii.
line 1) when referring to Hotspur's death and
the battle of Shrewsbury (stanza 113).
Similarly in stanza 4 he notices the speeches
made to ' the many-headed multitude ' by
Brutus and Mark Antony at Caesar's funeral.
These speeches were the invention of Shake-
speare in his play of ' Julius Caesar/ and it is
clear that Weever had witnessed a perform-
ance of Shakespeare's play of ' Julius Caesar '
before writing of Caesar's funeral. Weever's
reference is proof that 'Julius Caesar' was
written before Weever's volume was pub-
lished in 1601. There is no other contem-
porary reference to the play by which any
limits can be assigned to its date of compo-
sition. The piece was not published until
1623, in the first folio of Shakespeare's works.
As in his first, so in his second volume,
Weever mentions Spenser's distress at the
close of his life (stanza 63). Four perfect
copies of Weever's ' Mirror of Martyres ' are
known ; they are respectively in the Huth,
Britwell, and Bodleian libraries, and in the
Pepysian Library at Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge. The only other copy now known is !
imperfect, and is in the British Museum. The '
poem was reprinted for the Roxburghe Club
in a volume edited by Mr. Henry Hucks Gibbs
(afterwards Lord Aldenham) in 1873.

Subsequently Weever published a thumb-
book (1 inch in height) giving a poetical
history of Christ beginning with the birth of
the Virgin. The title-page ran 'An Agnus
Dei. Printed by V. S. for Nicholas Lyng,
1606.' The dedication ran: 'To Prince
Henry. Your humble servant. Jo. Weever.'
The only copy known is in the Huth Library
(cf. BRTDGES, Censura Literaria, ii.; Huth
Library Cat.}

In the early years of the seventeenth cen-
tury Weever travelled abroad. He visited
Liege, Paris, Parma, and Rome, studying
literature and archaeology (cf. Funerall
Monuments, pp. 40, 145, 257 ,568). Finally he
settled in a large house built by Sir Thomas
Chaloner in Clerkenwell Close, and turned
his attention exclusively to antiquities. He
made antiquarian tours through England, and
he designed to make archaeological explora-
tion in Scotland if life Avere spared him.
He came to know the antiquaries at the
College of Arms and elsewhere in London,
and made frequent researches in the libraries
of Sir Robert Cotton and Sir Simonds D'E wes.
His chief labours saw the light in a folio
volume extending to nearly nine hundred
pages, and bearing the title ' Ancient Funerall
Monuments within the United Monarchic of
Great Britaine, Ireland, and the Islands ad-
jacent, with the dissolved monasteries there-

in contained, their Founders and what Emi-
nent Persons have been in the same interred '
(London, 1631, fol.) A curious emblematic
frontispiece was engraved by Thomas Cecil,
as well as a portrait of the author, ' set. 55
A 1631.' Weever dedicated his work to
Charles I. In an epistle to the reader he
acknowledges the encouragement and assist-
ance he received from his ' deare deceased
friend ' Augustine Vincent, and from the an-
tiquary Sir Robert Cotton, to whom Vincent
first introduced him. He also mentions among
his helpers Sir Henry Spelman, John Selden,
and Sir Simonds D'Ewes. A copy which
Weever presented to his old college (Queens')
at Cambridge is still in the library there, and
has an inscription in his autograph (facsimile
in PINK'S Clerkenwell, p. 351). Almost all
Weever's sepulchral inscriptions are now
obliterated. His transcripts are often faulty
and errors in dates abound (cf. WHARTON,
Angl. Sacra, par. i. p. 668 ; Gent. Mag. 1807,
ii. 808). But to the historian and biographer
the book, despite its defects, is invaluable.
A new edition appeared in 1661, and a third,
with some addenda by William Tooke, in
1767. Weever's original manuscript of the
work is in the library of the Society of Anti-
quaries (Nos. 127-8).

Weever, who dated the address to the
reader in his ' Funerall Monuments ' from
his house in Clerkenwell Close, was buried
in 1632 in the church of St. James's, Clerken-
well. The church was subsequently entirely
rebuilt (cf. PINK'S Clerkenwell, p. 48). The
long epitaph in verse inscribed on his tomb
is preserved in Stow's ' Survey of London '
(1633, p. 900, cf. Strype's edition, bk. iv.
p. 65 ; Gent. Mag. 1788, ii. 600).

[Authorities cited ; Puller's Worthies ; Chal-
mers's Biogr. Diet. ; Pink's Clerkenwell ;
Addit. MS. 24487, f. 358 (Hunter's MS. Chorus
Vatum) ; Collier's Bibliogr. Cat. ; Weever's
books.] S. L.

WEGUELIN, THOMAS MATTHIAS
(rf.1828), soldier, born at Moorfields in Lon-
don, was the eldest son of John Christopher
Weguelin by his second wife, Elizabeth. He
was appointed a cadet in the East India Com-
pany's service in March 1781 on the Bengal
presidency. He arrived in Calcutta in April
1782, having previously been promoted to an
ensigncy on 16 June 1781. He joined the
third European regiment at Burhanpur, and
received a lieutenant's commission on 22 Sept .
1782. In November he was removed to the
first battalion of the 22nd native infantry,
at the frontier station of Fatehgarh in the
dominions of the nawab of Oudh. In March
1783 he proceeded to the Farukhabad dis-
trict, where he took part in some petty

Weguelin

operations, and in 1796, when his regiment
was incorporated with the 2nd native in-
fantry, he received the brevet rank of cap-
tain. He served against Tipii Saib from
1790 to 1792 with Lieutenant-colonel John
Oockrell's detachment. He took part in the
lattle of Seringapatam on 13 May 1791, in
(he assault on the enemy's entrenched camp
n 6 Feb. 1792, and in the siege of the city.
]n December 1797 he was transferred to
;he first battalion of the 13th native infantry,
vhich he commanded in 1799 during the
ceposition of the nawab of Oudh [see WEL-

LESLET, RlCHAED CoLLEY, MARQUIS WEL-

LESLEY], and shortly after joined the 1st
European regiment at Cawnpur, removing
svith it to Dinapur at the close of the year.
On 10 Aug. 1801 he received the regimental
rank of captain, and in September 1803 he
proceeded in command of the flank com-
panies of his regiment to join the army under
Lord Lake [see LAKE, GERARD, first BARON],
then engaged with the Marattas in the
north-west, where he took part in the siege
of Gwalior. In September 1804 he accom-
panied Lake's army in the capacity of judge-
advocate-general in the field provinces north
and west of Allahabad, and took part in the
siege of Bhartpur. He continued to hold
the post until his appointment to a majority
on 3 March 1808. In June he Avas nomi-
nated to command an expedition for the I
defence of the Portuguese of Macao against
any French attempt, receiving the local |
rank of colonel. On his return to Bengal in j
February 1809 he received the thanks of the :
governor-general for his conduct. On the
establishment of the commissariat in Bengal I
on 1 Feb. 1810 Weguelin was appointed j
deputy commissary-general. He accom- ,
panied Major-general Sir John Abercromby j
[q.v.] in the expedition against Mauritius in
1810 as head of the commissariat depart-
ment, and after the reduction of the island
was appointed by the governor, Sir Robert
Townsend Farquhar [q. v.], commissary-
general of Mauritius, Bourbon, and their
dependencies. He returned to Bengal in
March 1812 with a letter from Farquhar to
the governor in council expressing his appro-
bation of his services. On 1 July 1812 he
was nominated commissary-general of Ben-
gal with the rank of lieutenant-colonel,
attaining the regimental rank on 16 March
1814. He discharged the duties of commis-
sary-general through the two wars with
Nepal between 1814 and 1816, and that with
the Pindaris from 1816 to 1818, conducting
the business of his office with so much ability
that the extra expenses of the wars did not j
exceed the comparatively small sum of

;i Weir

600,000/. Being obliged by private affairs
to return to England, he resigned his office
at the close of 1820, embarking in January
1822. He received the rank of colonel com-
mandant on 20 July 1823, and died in Lon-
don at Montagu Square on 23 May 1828.
He was twice married. By his first wife he
had a son and a daughter, and by his second
wife three sons.

[Gent, Mag. 1828, ii. 180; Dpdwell and
Miles's Indian Army List, 1838; information
kindly given by Mr. A. W. Greene.] E. I. C.

WEHNERT,EDWARD HENRY (1813-
1868), Avatercolour-painter, was born in
London, of German parents, in 1813. He
was educated at Gottingen, and received his
art training chiefly in Paris, Avhere and in
' Jersey he resided from 1832 to 1837. He
then returned to England and joined the
recently founded ' New ' Society (now the
Institute) of Painters in Watercolours, to
the exhibitions of Avhich he Avas subsequently
' a constant contributor. His draAvings were
i all of an historical character, among the
best being ' Lord Nigel's Introduction to
j the Sanctuary of Alsatia/ ' Luther reading
his Sermon to some Friends,' 'The Death of
Wicklift'e,' ' Filippo Lippi and the nun
Lucretia Buti,' ' Caxtou examining the first
Proof Sheet from his Press,' and ' The
Prisoner of Gisors.' The last is Avell known
by the engraving published by the Art
Union, 1848. Wehnert's large works, though
excellently conceived and drawn, were un-
attractive in colour, and did not readily find
purchasers. He was more successful as a
designer of book illustrations. Among the
many publications for which he furnished the
draAvings Avere Grimm's ' Household Stories,'
1853; Keats's 'Eve of St. Agnes,' 1856;
Coleridge's 'Ancient Mariner,' 1857; 'The
Pilgrims Progress,' 1858; Andersen's 'Fairy
Tales,' 1861 ; ' Robinson Crusoe,' 1862 ; and
Poe's ' Poetical Works,' 1865. Wehnert
contributed to the Westminster Hall cartoon
exhibition in 1845 an allegorical drawing of
' Justice,' now in the South Kensington
Museum. He died at Fortess Terrace,
Kentish TOAVII, on 15 Sept. 1868. A collec-
tion of his works was exhibited at the
Institute in the folloAving year.

[Art Journal, 1868 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters
(Armstrong); Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-
1893.] F. M. O'D.

WEIR, THOMAS (1GOOP-1670), re-
puted sorcerer, son of a Lanarkshire
proprietor in Clydesdale, was born about
1600. He served as captain-lieutenant in
Colonel Robert Home's regiment in Ire-

Weir

Weiss

land in 1641, and also for some time as
major in the Earl of Lanark's regiment;
and on 3 March 1647 presented a petition
to the estates for the payment of a sum of
600 merks due to him for these services. In
1649-50 he was promoted to the command
of the city guard of Edinburgh. He was
one of the promoters of the western re-
monstrance in 1650, and gradually became
noted as one of the most devoted and
sanctified of a strict sect of Edinburgh co-
venanters, at whose meetings he displayed
a remarkable gift of extempore prayer. As
major of the city guard he had special charge
of Montrose before his execution in May
1650, and is stated to have treated him with
peculiar harshness.

In his later years, and after he retired
from the city guard, Weir gradually became
reputed as a wizard. On coming to Edin-
burgh he lodged for some time in the Cow-
gate, in the house of a Miss Grissel Whitford,
where James Mitchell (d. 1678) [q. v.], the
would-be assassinator of Archbishop Sharp,
also for some time lodged. Subsequently he
resided with his sister Jean in a house in the
West Bow. On the stair of this house he is
said to have cast a powerful spell by which
those who were ascending it felt- as if they
were going down. His incantations were
mainly effected by means of a black staff,
which was curiously carved with heads like
those of the satyrs, and was supposed to have
been presented to him by Satan. This staff
could be sent by him on errands, and on
dark nights (so it was gravely affirmed)
might be seen going before him carrying a
lantern. Eraser, minister of Wardle, who
saw him in Edinburgh in 1660, thus describes
him : ' His garb was still a cloak, and some-
what dark, and he never went without his
staff. He was a tall black man, and ordi-
narily looked down on the ground : a grim
countenance and a big nose' (manuscript in
the Advocates' Library, quoted in WILSON'S
Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time,
1872, pp. 335 sqq., where is also an engrav-
ing of Weir's house in the West Bow). But
whether influenced by remorse or lunacy, or
a combination of the two, Weir, though he
never professed any penitence, made a volun-
tary confession to the authorities of incest,
sorcery, and other crimes ; and, after trial, on
9 April 1670, during which he is said to
have been delirious, was burned at the stake
on the 12th, at Gallowlie, on the slopes of
Greenside, between Edinburgh and Leit h. He
died impenitent, and renounced all hopes of
heaven. His staff, which was also burned
with him, ' gave rare turnings ' in the fire,
and, like himself, ' was long a burning.'

His sister, notwithstanding that she mani-
fested unmistakable symptoms of lunacy, was
burned along with him. His story is sup-
posed to have suggested Lord Byron's ' Man-
fred.'

[Hickes'sRavaillac Redivivus, 1678; Sinclair's
Satan's Invisible World Displayed, 1685, re-
printed 1871; Lament's Diary, ed. 'Kinloch,
1830; Robert Law's Memorialls, ed. C. K.Sbarpe,
1818; Arnot's Criminal Trials; Robert Cham'
bers's Traditions of Edinburgh.] T. F. H.

WEIR, WILLIAM (1802-1858), jouri
nalist, was born in 1802 at Mount Hamiltor
in Ayrshire. His father, who was Mr. Os-
wald's ' factor,' died in 1804 ; his mother mar-i
ried again, and Mr. Oswald acted as his
guardian, sending him to Ayr academy,
which he left in August 1817 with the repu-
tation of being ' talented, honourable, kind-
hearted, somewhat eccentric, and a most
rapacious reader.' His education was com-
pleted at the university of Gottingen. He
became a member of the Scottish bar on
27 Jan. 1827. He was the first editor of the
' Glasgow Argus' {Glasgow Citizen, Septem-
ber 1858), and, removing to London, he con-
tributed to the ' Spectator.' Many articles
in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia ' and in Knight's
' London ' were from his pen, and he wrote the
chapter on manners during the- reign of
George III in the ' Pictorial History of Eng-
land' (KNIGHT, Passages of a Working Life,
ii. 229, 259, 263).

W T eir joined the editorial staff of the 'Daily
News' when it was founded in 1846, and
succeeded Frederick Knight Hunt [q. v.]
in 1854 as editor. After a few days' illness
he died on 15 Sept. 1858. Under his editor-
ship the 'Daily News' flourished, the 'Times'
writing after his death that he had con-
ducted it in a way which ' made it a worthy
representative of the English press.' The
'Globe' wrote 'that he was master of the
library of Europe;' the ''Athenaeum' that
' in the ranks of literature there was not a
nobler or more unassuming soldier than he ;'
and the ' Spectator' that ' his death is a
public loss.' He was credited by the ' Glas-
gow Citizen' with writing good verse as well
as prose. The infirmity of deafness prevented
him from playing a more conspicuous part in
public life.

[Private information.] F. R.

WEISS, WILLOUGHBY HUNTER

(1820-1867), vocalist and composer, the son
of Willoughby Gaspard Weiss, professor of
the flute and music publisher at Liverpool,
was born there on 2 April 1820. He was a
pupil of Sir George Thomas Smart [q.v.] and
Michael William Balfe [q. v.], and made his

Weist-Hill

Welby

first appearance in public as a singer at a con-
cert of his own at Liverpool, 5 May 1842.
He first appeared in opera as Oroveso in
' Norma ' at Dublin on 2 July 1842, and subse-
quently became a useful member of the Pyne
and Harrison and other opera companies. He
was distinguished as a concert-singer, but he
specially excelled as an exponent of oratorio
music, in which his artistic feeling and rich
voice found full means of expression. His
first appearance at a festival was at Glouces-
ter in 1844.

Weiss's chief claim to distinction rests upon
being the composer of ' The Village Black-
smith,' set to Longfellow's words, a song
which has had and still retains an extra-
ordinary popularity. He composed it about
1854. He offered the copyright to a firm of
music publishers for the sum of 51., and,
upon their declining to accept it on those
terms, Weiss published the song on his own
account, with the result that it brought to
him and his descendants an annual income
of no inconsiderable amount for upwards of
forty years.

Weiss, who was of a genial, lovable dis-
position, died at St. George's Villa, Regent's
Park, 24 Oct. 1867, and is buried in High-
gate cemetery. He married, 15 Sept. 1845,
Georgina Ansell Barrett (1826-1880), a
native of Gloucester, who was favourably
known as a singer. By her he left a daugh-
ter.

In addition to ' The Village Blacksmith '
Weiss composed many other songs and
ballads, and arranged a pianoforte edition of
Weber's Mass in G.

[Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, iv.
433 ; Musical World, "26 Oct. and 2 Nov. 1867;
Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 828; private information
from his grandson, W. W. Graham, esq.]

F. G. E.

WEIST-HILL, THOMAS HENRY
(1828-1891), musician, son of Thomas Hill,
goldsmith and freeman of the city, was born
in London on 3 Jan. 1828. He showed an
early taste for the violin, and, after appear-
ing at Gravesend as an ' infant prodigy,' he
in 1844 entered the Royal Academy of
Music, where he studied under Prosper
Philippe Catherine Sainton [q. v.], and in
1845 took the king's scholarship. He was
subsequently a professor of the violin at the
academy, and conducted its choir and or-
chestra. On leaving the institution he at-
tached himself to the orchestra of the Prin-
cess Theatre, but he soon became known as
a concert violinist, and was taken up first
by Edward James Loder [q. v.], and then by
Louis Antoine Julien or Jullien [q. v.] With
the latter he toured in America, where he

was the first to make known Mendelssohn's
violin concerto, and later visited the prin-
cipal continental cities. Returning to Lon-
don, he was engaged as first violin by (Sir)
Michael Costa [q. v.], under whom he played
for many years in the Opera, Philharmonic,
and Sacred Harmonic societies' orchestras.
On the opening of the Alexandra Palace in
1873 he was appointed musical director, and
in that capacity did good service by bringing
forward new compositions by native writers,
as well as by reviving forgotten works, such
as Handel's 'Esther' and 'Susanna.' In
1878 he conducted the orchestral concerts of
Madame Viard-Louis, at which several im-
portant works were heard for the first time
in England. He was appointed principal of
the Guildhall School of Music in 1880, and
held that post till his death at South Ken-
sington on 26 Dec. 1891. He was an admi-
rable violinist and an able administrator.
He wrote a few compositions, mostly for
violin and 'cello, of which the ' Pompadour
Gavotte ' became popular.

[Musical Opinion, January 1885 ; Lute,
March 1891 (portrait); Musical Herald (por-
trait) and Musical Times, February 1892;
Brown and Stratton's British Musical Biogra-
phy ; information from the son, Ferdinand
Weist-Hill, esq.] .T. C. H.

WELBY, HENRY (d. 1636), 'The Phoe-
nix of these late Times,' was the eldest son
of Adlard Welby (d. 11 Aug. 1570) of Ged-
ney in Lincolnshire, by his first wife, the
daughter of an inhabitant of Hull named
Hall. He was matriculated as a pensioner
of St. John's College, Cambridge, on 24 May
1558, and was made a student of the Inner
Temple in November 1562, ' where, being
accomodated with all the parts of a gentle-
man, hee after retyred himself into the coun-
trye,' purchasing the estate of Goxhill in
Lincolnshire from Lord Wentworth. Wish-
ing to enlarge his mind by travel, he ' spent
some few yeares in the Lowe Countreys,
Germany, France, and Italy, making the best
use of his time.'

In this manner W'elby continued his
blameless life until past middle age. About
1592 his younger brother, John, a dissolute
youth, took umbrage at Henry's endeavours
to reform his habits, and, after repeatedly
threatening his life, attempted to shoot him
with a pistol. Welby was deeply affected by
this villainy, and, taking ' a very faire house
in the lower end of Grub Street, near unto
Cripplegate,' he passed the rest of his life in
absolute seclusion, never leaving his apart-
ments or seeing any living creature except
his old maid-servant Elizabeth. In this
manner he lived for forty-four years in the

Welch

Welch

most abstemious fashion, while exercising a
generous bounty towards his poorer neigh-
bours. During that period he ate neither
fish nor flesh, and never drank wine. He
died on 29 Oct. 1636, and was buried in St.
Giles's, Cripplegate. He married Alice,
daughter of Thomas White of Wallingwells
in Yorkshire and Nottinghamshire, by his
wife Anne Cecil, sister of the first Lord
Burghley. By Alice, Welby had one daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, his sole heiress, who was
married at St. Giles's, Cripplegate, on 13 July
1598 to Sir Christopher Hildyard of Wine-
stead in Yorkshire. She was buried at
Routh in the East Riding on 28 Nov. 1638.
The family of Hildyard established at Flint-
ham Hall, near Newark, are her descendants
(BuRKE, Landed Gentry, 1898, s. v. 'Hild-
yard ; ' FOSTER, Yorkshire Pedigrees, 1874,
vol. ii. s.v. ' Hildyard').

A life so eccentric as that of Welby was
the source of some notoriety, and in the year
after his death a biography appeared entitled
' The Phoenix of these late Times, or the
Life of Mr. Henry Welby, Esq.' (London,
1637, 4to). It contained commemorative
verses by Shackerley Marmion [q. v.], John
Taylor the ' Water Poet,' Thomas Heywood,
Thomas Nabbes, and others, and had prefixed
a portrait of Welby as he appeared at the
time of his death, engraved by William Mar-
shall. Two editions, with no important dif-
ferences, appeared in the same year.

[The Phoenix of these late Times, 1637; |
Notices of the Family of Welby, 1842, pp. 48- !
54 ; Gibbons's Notes on the Visitation of Lin- I
colnshire in 1634, pt. ix. 1898, pp. 193-207;)
Students admitted to the Inner Temple, 1547- I
1660, p. 47; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. |
168, 197.] E. I. C.

WELCH or WELSH, JOHN (1570?-
1622), presbyterian divine, son of the laird
of Collieston or Colliston, in the parish of
Dunscore, Dumfriesshire, and bordering
Craigenputtock which Carlyle (Jane Welsh
Carlyle, p. 102) supposes to have been an-
ciently included as moorland in the estate
was born about 1570. When young he dis-
played a rather unruly disposition, and, dis-
liking the severe restraints of home, broke
from parental control and joined a band of
border reivers; but, discovering this ad-
venturous life to be less pleasant and desir-
able than his youthful fancy had depicted it,
he sought reconciliationwith his father, and,
with a view of studying for the church, he
was presently sent to the university of Edin-
burgh, where he took the degree of M.A. in
1588. On 6 March 1589-90 he was nomi-
nated by the privy council one of three for
maintaining the true religion in the Forest

and Tweeddale, and was settled at Selkirk.
In 1594 he was translated to Kirkcudbright,
and on 29 March 1596 he was appointed one
of the visitors for Nithsdale, Annandale,
Lauderdale, Eskdale, and Ewesdale (CALDEK-
WOOD, History, v. 420).

On 18 Dec. following, when occupying
the pulpit of St. Giles s kirk, Edinburgh,
shortly after the tumult of the presbyterians
against the king, he took opportunity to
preach against the king's conduct, ' alleging
that his majesty was possessed of a devil,
and after the outputting of that devil there
joined to his highness seven devils, quhilk
was his majesty's council ; ' and that as it was
lawful for a son to bind a lunatic father, it
was equally lawful ' to his highness's subjects
to bind his majesty, being in the like case'
(Key. P. C. Scotl. v. 359). Failing to answer
the charge of having justified the tumult, he
was on 17 Jan. denounced a rebel (ib.) ; but,
on the petition of the assembly in the fol-
lowing March he was, mainly through the
intervention of Lord Ochiltree (MorsiE, Me-
moirs, p. 133), relaxed from the horn and
permitted to return to his charge.

By the assembly held at Montrose in
March 1599-1600 Welch was again ap-
pointed one of the visitors for Nithsdale
(CA.LDERWOOD, vi. 23), and in August of the
same year he was transferred to the parish of
Ayr as assistant to John Porterfield, on whose
death in 1604 he was chosen to succeed him.
Before this the preaching of Welch had be-
gun to attract such crowds that the town
council on 26 May 1603 resolved to build a
new church. When Welch came to Ayr the
town was noted for its feuds and riots, but
by appearing boldly on the streets, clad in a
steel cap, and intervening in disturbances, he
speedily succeeded in effecting quite a refor-
mation in public manners.

For having concurred iu the meeting of
the assembly held in Aberdeen in July 1605,
contrary to the prohibition of the king, Welch,
although he did not arrive in Aberdeen until
two days after the assembly had been held,
was along with John Forbes, the moderator,
the first to be called before the privy council
to answer for taking part in it, and, having
declined to give his oath to answer such
things as might be demanded of him in re-
gard to the deliberations of the assembly, he
was on 26 July ordained to be committed to
ward in the castle of Blackness (Keg. P. C.
Scotl. vii. 104), where it was stated they
were ' more straitly used than either Jesuits
or murderers ' (ib. p. 105). On 3 Oct. he
and other ministers were summoned to ap-
pear before the council on the 24th, when
they were found guilty, the council reserv-

Welch

155

Welch

ing the form of their punishment to the king's
own will (CALDERWOOD, vi. 342-54; Reg.
P. C. Scotl. vii. 134-7). As they had put in
a declinature of the jurisdiction of the council
in the matter the king resolved, on this ac-
count, to put them on trial for high treason,
which was done at an assize held at Lin-
lithgow, when they were by a majority
declared guilty (see especially letters to
and from the king on the subject in Reg.
P. C. Scotl. vii. 478-86, 493-6 ; Declaration
of the Just Causes of his Majesty's Proceed-
ings against those Ministers who are now
lying in Prison attainted of High Treason,
Edinburgh, printed by Robert Charteris,
1606, also reprinted in Reg. P. C. Scotl. vii.
189-202, and in CALDERWOOD'S History, vi.
419-37 ; and FOEBES, Records touching the
Estate of the Kirk in the Years 1605 and
1606, in the Wodrow Soc.) The punish-
ment for high treason was of course death,
but by the king's direction the sentence was
commuted on 23 Oct. 1606 to perpetual
banishment from the king's dominions, and
they were appointed to go on board a ship
which on 1 Nov. sailed with them from
Leith to Bordeaux.

On arriving in France Welch set himself
immediately to master the French language,
and this with such diligence that within
fourteen weeks he was able to preach in
French. Shortly afterwards he became
pastor of the protestant church of Nerac,
then of Jonsac, and finally of St. Jean
d'Angely in Saintonge, where he remained
sixteen years. For several years after his
banishment the town council of Ayr con-
tinued regularly to remit to him his stipend
as minister of the parish.

When St. Jean d'Angely, a strongly forti-
fied town, was besieged by Louis XIII dur-
ing the war against the protestants in 1620,
Welch showed great zeal in encouraging the
citizens to resistance, and assisted in serving
the guns on the walls. Having also, after
the capitulation of the city, continued to
preach as usual, he was summoned before
the king, who reprimanded him for violating
the law forbidding any one to use publicly
within the verge of the court any other than
the established form of religious service. To
this remonstrance Welch shrewdly replied
that if the king knew what he preached he
would himself both come to hear him and
make all his subjects do the same, for what
he preached was that there was none on
earth above the king, which none who had
adhered to the pope would say. This shrewd
answer so pleased the king that he answered,
' Very well, father, you shall be my minister,'
and promised him his protection. When

therefore the town was captured again in
the following year the king, in accordance
with his promise, gave orders that guards
should be placed round the house of Welch,
and also provided horses and waggons to
convey him, his family, and his household
goods to Rochelle in safety.

Welch never again returned to his charge,
but went to Zealand, whence, finding himself
in declining health, he sent a petition to the
king of England that he might be permitted
to return to his native country, and obtained
liberty to come to London, that he ' might
be dealt with.' There, through Dr. Young,
dean of Winchester, an attempt was made
to obtain from him a general approval of
episcopacy, but without effect. To his wife,
who had gone to the king to ask his remis-
sion, the king answered that he would gladly
pardon him if she would induce him to sub-
mit to the bishops, to which she replied that
she would rather receive his decapitated head
in her lap 'Please your majesty, I had
rather kep his head there.' On hearing, how-
ever, that he was so ill that he would not
long survive, the king acceded to his re-
quest for permission to preach in London, ;
but he died (2 April 1622) two hours after
concluding the services ; ' and so,' says Cal-
derwood, 'endit his dayes at London, after
the exile of mannie yeers, with deserved
name of ane holie man, a painfull and power-
full preachour, and a constant sufferer for
the trueth' (History, vii. 511). By his wife
Elizabeth, youngest daughter of John Knox
the reformer (she died at Ayr in January
1625), Welch had four sons and two daugh-
ters, of whom Josias became minister of
Temple Bar, or Temple Patrick, Ireland.
Jane Welsh, the wife of Thomas Carlyle,
claimed descent from Welch, and through
him from John Knox.

Welch was the author of a ' Reply against
Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest ' (Edinburgh,
1602; another edition, Glasgow, 1672);
' L'Armageddon de la Babylon Apocalyp-
tique,' Jonsac, 1612; 'Forty-eight Select
Sermons ... to which is prefixed the His-
tory of His Life and Sufferings,' Glasgow,
1771 , 8vo ; and ' Letters to Mr. Robert Boyd
of Tochrig,' in the Wodrow Society.

[Histories by Calderwood and Spottiswood;
Reg. P. C. Scotl. v-vii.; Select Biographies in
the Wodrow Society ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise
Scoticanffi, ii. 85-6 ; The History of Mr. John
Welsh, Minister at Aire, Glasgow, 1703;
McCrie's Life of John Knox ; Chambers'sBiogr.
Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen.] T. F. H.

WELCH, JOSEPH (d. 1805), compiler of
' Alumni Westmonasterienses,' was for forty
years assistant to Mr. Ginger, bookseller to

Welchman

156

Weld

Westminster school. He prepared a list of
scholars, which for many years he sold in
manuscript. In 1788 he printed it under
the title ' A List of Scholars of St. Peter's
College, Westminster, as they were elected
to Christ Church Col lege, Oxford, and Trinity
College, Cambridge, from 1561 to the present
time,' London, 4to. To it he prefixed lists
of the deans of Westminster, the deans of
Christ Church, Oxford, the masters of Trinity
College, Cambridge, and the masters of West-
minster school. The work was republished
in 1852, under the editorship of Charles Bagot
Phillimore, with the addition of the Queen's
scholars from 1663, and of copious biogra-
phical notes. The work is generally known
as 'Alumni Westmonasterienses.' Welch
died in April 1805.

[Gent. Mag. 1805, i. 389.] E. I. C.

WELCHMAN, EDWARD (1665-1739),

theologian, son of John Welchman, ' gentle-
man,' of Banbury, Oxfordshire, was born in
1665. He was matriculated as a commoner
of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 7 July 1679.
He was one of the choristers of Magdalen
College in that university from 1679 till
1682 (BLOXAM, Register of Magdalen Col-
lege, i. 117). He proceeded B.A. tin 24 April
1683, was admitted a probationer fellow of
Merton College in 1684, and commenced M. A.
on 19 June 1688. His college presented him
in 1690 to the rectory of Lapworth, War-
wickshire, and he was also rector of Berkes-
well in the same county. He became arch-
deacon of Cardigan and a prebendary of St.
David's on 7 Aug. 1727. Afterwards he
became chaplain to the bishop of Lichneld,
who collated him to the prebend of Wolvey
in that cathedral on 28 Sept. 1732. He ob-
tained the rectory of Solihull, Warwick-
shire, in 1736, and held it until his death
on 19 May 1739.

His son John graduated M.A. at Oxford,
and became vicar of Tarn worth, Warwick-
shire. Another son kept an inn at Stratford-
on-Avon, and used to boast that his father
made the Thirty-nine articles {Spiritual
Quixote, bk. xii. chap, x.)

His principal work is : 1. ' Articuli
XXXIX. Ecclesise Anglicanje Textibus e
Sacra Scriptura depromptis confirinati, bre-
vibusque Notis illustrati ; cum Appendice de
Doctrina Patrum,' Oxford, 1713, 8vo ; re-
printed 1718, 1724; 5th edit. 1730, 1774,
1793, 1819. An English translation from
the sixth edition appeared under the title of
' The Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of
England, illustrated with Xotes,' 1776 ; re-
printed in 1777, 1783, 1790, 1805, 1811,
1823, 1834, and 1842.

Among his other publications are : 2. ' A
Defence of the Church of England from the
Charge of Schism and Heresie, as laid against
it by [Henry Dodwell] the Vindicator of
the deprived Bishops' (anon.), London, 1693,
4to. 3. ' The Husbandman's Manual :
directing him how to improve the several
actions of his calling, and the most usual
occurrences of his life, to the glory of God,
and the benefit of his soul,' London, 1695,
8vo ; 25th edit. London, 1818, 8vo ; new
edit. London, 1821, 12mo. 4. ' Dr. Clarke's
Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity examined ;
to which are added some remarks on his
sentiments, and a brief examination of his
Doctrine,' Oxford, 1714, 4to. 5. An edi-
tion with notes of ' D. Aurelii Augustini
Hipponensis Episcopi Liber de Hseresibus
ad quod-vult-Deum, una cum Gennadii Mas-
siliensis Appendice,' Oxford, 1721, 8vo. 6. 'A
Conference with an Arian ; occasion'd by
Mr. Whiston's Reply to the Earl of Notting-
ham ' (anon.), Oxford, 1721, 8vo. 7. 'A
Dialogue betwixt a Protestant Minister and
a Romish Priest,' 3rd edit. London, 1723,
8vo; 4th edit. 1735. 8. 'Xovatiani Presbyteri
Romani Opera, qufe extant, omnia, correctius
longe quam unquam antehac edita, notisque
illustrata,' Oxford, 1724, 8vo.

[Addit. MS. 5883, f. 224ft; Briiggemann's
Engl. Editions of Greek and Latin Authors,
pp. 724, 7^7 ; Cooke's Preacher's Assistant ; De
la Roche's New Memoirs of Literature, 1725,
ii. 122; Foster's Alumni Oxon., 1500-1714, iv.
1594 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 315, 320,
642; AVood's Atkenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 481.]

T. C.

WELD, CHARLES RICHARD (1813-
1869), historian of the Royal Society, born
at Windsor in August 1813, was the son of
Isaac Weld (d. 1824) of Dublin, by his
second marriage, contracted in 1812, to Lucy,
only daughter of Eyre Powell of Great Con-
nell, Kildare. He was thus half-brother to
Isaac Weld [q. v.~| In 1820 he accompanied
his parents to France, where they occupied
a chateau near Dijon. After his father's
death he returned to Dublin and attended
classes at Trinity College, but took no degree
there. In 1839 he proceeded to London and
took up an appointment as secretary to the
Statistical Society. Three years later he
married Anne, daughter of Henry Selwood
and niece of Sir John Franklin ; her elder
sister, Emily, married Alfred Tennyson,
and her youngest sister, Louisa, married
Charles Tennyson. Weld studied at the
Middle Temple, and was called to the bar
on 22 Xov. 1844 ; but science was his true
vocation, and, under the friendly advice
of Sir John Barrow, he became in 1845

Weld

157

Weld

assistant secretary and librarian to the
Royal Society, a post which he held for six-
teen years. The senior secretary at the
time was Dr. Peter Mark Roget [q. v.]
With Roget's warm encouragement Weld
commenced at once upon the work by which
he is remembered, and which appeared in
two volumes in 1848 as ' A History of the
Royal Society with Memoirs of the Presi-
dents, compiled from Authentic Documents'
(London, 8vo). The book was illustrated
by drawings made by Mrs. Weld, and proved
a well-written and much-needed supplement
to the histories of Birch and Thomson. An
interesting appendix to the volumes is the
' Descriptive Catalogue of the Portraits in
the possession of the Royal Society,' which
Weld compiled by order of the council in
1860.

In 1850 Weld commenced his agreeably
written series of ' Vacation Tours,' with
'Auvergne, Piedmont, and Savoy; a Sum-
mer Ramble,' followed in 1854 by ' A Vaca-
tion Tour in the United States and Canada,'
dedicated to Isaac Weld, whose own 'Travels
in North America ' had excited much atten-
tion in 1799. Next came ' A Vacation in
Brittany' (1856), 'A Vacation in Ireland'
(1857), 'The Pyrenees, West and East'
(1859), 'Two Months in the Highlands,
Orcadia andSkye' (1860), 'Last Winter in
Rome' (1865), ''Florence the New Capital
of Italy ' (1867), and ' Notes on Burgundy,'
edited by Mrs. Weld after her husband's
death in 1869. Many of these were illus-
trated by the author's own sketches.

Weld was the chief helper of Sir John
Franklin in the home work connected with
his Arctic explorations, and was an authority
on every matter connected with the polar
circle. He issued in 1850 a well-timed
lecture on ' Arctic Expeditions,' originally
delivered at the London Institution on
6 Feb. 1850, and this was followed by
pamphlets upon the search for Franklin
during 1851.

In 1861 he resigned his post at the Royal
Society, and he shortly afterwards became
a partner in the publishing business with
Lovell Reeve. In 1862 he was entrusted
with the preparation and management of
the philosophical department of the Inter-
national Exhibition, and he was also ap-
pointed a 'district superintendent 'of the ex-
hibition. He represented Great Britain
at the Paris Exhibition of 1867, as one of the
assistant commissioners, and his able report
on the ' Philosophical Instruments and
Apparatus for Teaching Science' was printed,
and afterwards abridged for the ' Illustrated
London News' (5 Oct. 1867). In the

autumn of 1863 he went on a tour in Bur-

fundy, and during the winter season he
elivered several papers at the ' Bath Lite-
rary and Philosophical Association,' in the
welfare of which he took a warm interest.
He died suddenly at his residence (since
1865), Belle vue, New Bridge Hill, near Bath,
on 15 Jan. 1869. He was survived by a
widow and a daughter, Miss Agnes Grace
Weld. A portrait of Charles Richard Weld
is prefixed to the posthumous ' Notes on Bur-
gundy ' which he was preparing for the press
at the time of his death.

[Eegister and Magazine of Biography, 1S69,
i. 222; Times, 19 Jan. 1869; Men of the Keign,
5th edit. ; Allibone's Dictionary of English
Literature; Brit. Mus. Cat.; private informa-
tion.] T. S.

WELD, SIR FREDERICK ALOYSIUS
(1823-1891), colonial governor, born on 9 May
1823, came of a well-known Roman catholic
family, being the third son of Humphrey
W 7 eld of Chideock Manor, Dorset, and Chris-
tina Maria, second daughter of Charles Clif-
ford, sixth baron Clifford of Chudleigh. He
was educated at Stonyhurst College and at
Freiburg in Switzerland, and in 1844 emi-
grated to New Zealand in order to devote
himelf to grazing sheep and cattle. He soon
attracted public notice, and was in 1848
ottered a seat in the nominee council, which
he declined, soon afterwards taking a leading
part in the agitation for representative insti-
tutions. In 1850 and part of 1851 he was
in England, but later in the latter year car-
ried out explorations of some interest in the
uninhabited districts of the middle island,
and again in 1855 around Nelson. In that
year he also paid a visit to the Sandwich
Islands, and ascended Mauna Loa.

Weld became in September 1853 a mem-
ber of the House of Representatives of New
Zealand. In 1854 he was for a time one of
the special members of the executive coun-
cil. In November 1860 he joined the first
Stafford ministry as ministerfornativeaffairs,
but was thrown out of office in July 1861 by
the resignation of the ministry. In No-
vember 1864 he was summoned by the gover-
nor, Sir George Grey, to form a ministry.
The period was a critical one ; there had
been much dissension between the retiring
ministry and the governor ; the policy of the
ministers as regards the Maoris was distrusted,
and their interference in respect of military
operations was resented. Weld laid down
the conditions on which he could accept
office in a memorandum which enunciated
the sound principles of ministerial responsi-
bility. The governor accepted them at once.
On 24 Nov. 1864 he became premier and

Weld

158

Weld

chief secretary, and, though less than a year
in office, gave a completely new turn to
events, and left a mark upon administra-
tion in New Zealand. His first efforts were
directed to concluding the Maori war -with
colonial troops and by guerilla methods
rather than with the expensive imperial
troops, and, although he was embarrassed by a
dispute with the military commander, Lieu-
tenant-general Sir Duncan Alexander Came-
ron, he laid the basis for the successful termi-
nation of the war; at the same time he
carried out the confiscation of Waikato, insti-
tuted native land courts, and carried a native
rights bill. He also initiated proposals for
the representation of the Maoris in the House
of Representatives. His administration re-
stored the credit of the colony, and brought
back stability to its finances. A telegraph
cable for connecting the two islands was
begun, and the capital of the colony removed
to Wellington, in accordance with the recom-
mendation of commissions made in 1863. In
July 1865 the crisis caused by the differences
with General Cameron had blown over, and
Weld met his parliament again ; but on the
Otago reserves bill he was shaken, and on a
question of imposing stamp duties he was all
but defeated. His health was already giving
way, and on 16 Oct. 1865 he resigned, and,
as the house was dissolved, returned to Eng-
land for change and rest.

His administration made a considerable
impression in Downing Street, and in 1869
he was appointed governor of Western Aus-
tralia. In his new sphere Weld continued
to do well. He obtained the introduction
of an elective element into the Legislative
Council, and encouraged the establishment
of municipal institutions ; an education act
passed in 1871 provided for the equality of all
religious denominations. His administration
coincided with a period of distinct develop-
ment in the colony ; it was marked by the
completion of a system of internal telegraphs,
the establishment of a steam service round
the coasts, and the commencement of the first
railway. In January 1875 he was transferred,
on the completion of his term of office, to
Tasmania. He came at a difficult time, when
the personal antagonism of factions in the
legislature occupied attention to the ex-
clusion of public business. His conflict with
the judges over the release of the woman
Hunt created a storm. His term of office is
chiefly marked by the discovery of tin. He
was at Sydney for the opening of the Inter-
national Exhibition of 1879, and was trans-
ferred in April 1880 to the government of
the Straits Settlements, where he arrived on
6Mav.

Again Weld's lot fell on a time of much
expansion in the colony to which he was
appointed. In the regulation of the rapid
Chinese immigration he had a difficult task.
His name is connected with general improve-
ment of the public buildings and the Raffles
Museum, but he particularly devoted him-
self to the consolidation of relations with the
native states. . In March 1883 he went to
Malacca to settle the Rembau disturbances,
and laid the foundation of the arrangements
which led to the existence of the protected
state of Negri Sembilan; in May 1885 he
arranged a new treaty with the sultan of
Johore ; in May 1887 he proceeded to Borneo
as a commissioner to report on the claims of
certain chieftains against the British North
Borneo Company. In November 1887 he
went to Pahang, and left there a British
agency, which was soon followed by a regu-
lar protectorate.

Weld retired on a pension in 1887, and, re-
turning to England, died at Chideock Manor,
Bridport, on 20 July 1891. He was made
C.M.G. in 1875, K.C.M.G. in 1880, and
G.C.M.G. in 1885. He married, on 2 March
1858, Filomena Mary Anne, daughter of
Ambrose Lisle Marsh Phillipps de Lisle of
Garenden Park, Leicester. By her he had
six sons and seven daughters.

Weld was a man of ability and culture ;
straightforward and chivalrous, both as mini-
ster and governor, but apparently wanting in
tact and discretion. Port Weld in the Straits
Settlements is named after him. He wrote
two or three pamphlets on affairs in New
Zealand, the chief of which are ' Hints to
intending Sheep Farmers in New Zealand,'
London, 1851, and ' Notes on New Zealand
Affairs,' London, 1869 ; the latter contains a
good sketch of his own policy.

[Burke's Landed Gentry ; Mennell's Diet, of
Australasian Biography ; Gisborne's Rulers and
Statesmen of New Zealand; Rusden's Hist, of
New Zealand, vol. ii. chaps, xii. and xiii.pp. 267
seq. ; Colonial Office List, 1886; Weld's Notes
on New Zealand Affairs, Parl. Papers of 1865 ;
Fenton's Tasmania, ch. xviii. ; information fur-
nished by Sir James Swettenham of the Straits
Settlements.] C. A. H.

WELD, ISAAC (1774-1856), topogra-
phical writer, born in Fleet Street, Dublin,
on 15 March 1774, was the eldest son by his
first wife, Elizabeth Kerr, of Isaac Weld
(d. 1824), and half-brother of Charles Ri-
chard Weld [q. v.] His great-great-grand-
father, the Rev. Edmund Weld, of Blarney
Castle, co. Cork, in the time of Cromwell [see
under WELD, THOMAS], was the descendant
of Sir Richard Weld of Eaton. His grand-
father was named Isaac after Newton, the

Weld

159

Weld

intimate friend of his great-grandfather, Dr.
Nathaniel Weld. Both Nathaniel (d. 1730)
and his sonlsaac(<2. 1778)weredistinguished
for learning and piety in the ministry, which
they held successively in New Row, Dublin.
The latter edited, in four volumes, in 1769,
with ' a preface giving some account of the
life of the author,' the ' Discourses on Various
Subjects ' of Dr. John Leland.

Young Isaac, the third of the name, was
sent to the school of Samuel Whyte in Graf-
ton Street, and thence to that of llochemont
Barbauld at Palgrave, near Diss, Norfolk,
where he had as schoolfellows Thomas, after-
wards first Lord Denman, and Sir William
Gell. From Diss he proceeded to Norwich as
a private pupil to Dr. Enfield, by whom he
was introduced to the Taylor and Martineau
families. He left Norwich in 1793, and two
years later, having resolved upon exploring
the resources of the United States and
Canada, he set sail from Dublin for Phila-
delphia. He arrived in November 1795, his
voyage having occupied some sixty days,
and spent a little over two years in the
country. Accompanied by a faithful servant,
sometimes on horseback, sometimes on foot
or in a canoe, he made his way (often under
the guidance of Indians), throifgh the vast
forests and along the great rivers. He nar-
nowly escaped shipwreck on^Lake Erie and
experienced all the adventure incident to

in the original size. Weld was introduced
at the ' Institut ' at Paris as an American
traveller, was elected a member of the His-
torical and Literary Society of Quebec, and
on 27 Nov. 1800 was elected a member of
the Royal Dublin Society, of which he sub-
sequently .(in 1849) became vice-president.

In 1801, at the request of the lord lieu-
tenant of Ireland, Lord Hardwicke, Weld
drew up a paper on the subject of emigra-
tion, based upon some of the data given in
his book, in which an effort was made to
divert the stream of emigration from the
United States to Canada. Lord Hardwicke
in return interested himself successfully in
procuring for Weld the reversion of a lucra-
tive post in the Irish customs, which had
been held by his father. When, however,
the father died in 1824 the salary of the
post was reduced to vanishing point, and
Weld never secured any adequate compen-
sation for this injustice.

In the meantime Weld had fully sus-
tained his reputation as a topographer in his
' Illustrations of the Scenery of Killarney
and the surrounding Country ' (London, 1807,
4to, and 1812, 8vo), illustrated by eighteen
engravings on copper from drawings by the
author. During his peregrinations in the
south-west of Ireland he navigated the lakes
in a boat which he manufactured out of com-

pressed brown

passing through an unsettled country, while I the then little

>aper, and he also ascended
mown summit of Gheraun-

in the towns he mixed in the best society,
and had the privilege of meeting George
Washington. He paid a visit to Mount
Vernon, and meditated upon the slaves'
cabins that disfigured the prospect. The
impediments to locomotion were such that
it took him two days and two nights to reach
Albany from New York, and eight days be-
tween'Montreal and Kingston. He returned
home at the close of 1797 ' without entertain-
ing the slightest wish to revisit ' the American
continent, and published through Stockdale.
in January 1799, his ' Travels through the
States of North America and the Provinces
of Upper and Lower Canada during the
Years 1795, 1796, and 1797.' The work was
received with great favour, and before the
year was out a second edition was called for.
The first was in quarto, with plates from
original sketches by the author, the second
in two volumes octavo, with folded plates ;
other editions followed in 1800 and 1807.
A French version was handsomely got up in

tuel, in the Macgillicuddy Reeks.

In May 1815 he sailed upon what was
then thought a perilous voyage, embarking
in the pioneer 14 horse-power steamboat
Thames, sailing from Dunleary to London.
His voyage, during which, though the
weather was rough, the small steamer over-
hauled all the shipping in the Channel, formed
the subject of an animated narrative in
' Fraser's Magazine ' for September 1848. In
1838, at which time he held the post of
senior honorary secretary to the Royal Dub-
lin Society, Weld drew up for this body his
compendious ' Statistical Survey of the
County of Roscommon' (Dublin, 8vo). Weld
took a keen interest in Irish industries, and
first suggested the triennial exhibitions which
the Royal Dublin Society inaugurated. In
1838 he gave valuable evidence before the
select committee appointed to inquire into
the administration of the society. In his
later years he travelled extensively in Italy
and spent much time in Rome, where he be-

Paris, with reduced copies of the plates, came intimate with Canova. He died on
' better than the originals.' Two German 4 Aug. 1856 at Ravenswell, near Bray,
translations were made, one by Koenig and ! where the greater portion of his later life,

the other by Mme. Hertz, and a Dutch ver-
sion also appeared, with copies of the plates

when he was not upon his travels, had been
spent. He married at Edinburgh, in 1802,

Weld

1 60

Weld

Alexandrina Home, but left no issue. The
members of the Royal Dublin Society raised
a monument to his memory in Mount Jerome
cemetery in the course of 1857.

[Dublin Univ. Mag. No. xlix (Jan. 1857);
Proc. Royal Dublin Society, xciii. 3, 5, 22, 25,
xciv. 14, 17; Athenaeum, 1857, i. 19; Steven-
son's Cat. of Voyages and Travels, No. 808 ;
Monthly Rev. 1799 iii. 200, 1808 i. 18 ;
Quarterly Rev. ii. 314 ; Randall's Life of
Jefferson, 1358, iii. 340; Gent. Mag. 1855, i.
610 ; Tuckerman's America and her Commenta-
tors, 1864, p. 208 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

WELD, WELDE, or WELLS, THO-
MAS (1590P-1662), puritan divine, was
born in the south of England about 1590,
and educated at Cambridge, where he gra-
duated in 1613. He was instituted vicar
of Terling, Essex, in 1624. On 10 Nov.
1629 he joined in the puritan petition to
William Laud [q. v.], then bishop of London,
in favour of Thomas Hooker [q. v.] On
3 Sept. 1631 he was deprived by Laud for
nonconformity, and succeeded by John Stal-
ham [q. v.] He emigrated to New England,
arriving at Boston on 5 June 1032. In
July he was appointed ' pastor ' of First
Roxbury, Massachusetts. On 5 Nov. John
Eliot [q. v.], ' the Indian apestle,' was asso-
ciated with him as ' teacher.' He was a
member of the ' assembly of the churches '
(the first of the puritan synods of New
England) which met for three weeks at New-
town (renamed Cambridge in 1638), and
condemned on 30 Aug. 1637 the antino-
mian views of John Wheelwright (1592?-
1679) of Braintree, and his sister-in-law,
Mrs. Anne Hutchinson [q. v.] In the in-
terval between the two trials of Mrs. Hutchin-
son before the civil court at Newtown (Oc-
tober 1637) and the ecclesiastical court at
Boston (15 March 1638), she was detained
in Weld's charge at Roxbury under sentence
of banishment.

In July 1638 John Josselyn [q.v.] brought
to Boston from Francis Quarles [q. v.] a new
metrical version of six psalms. This sug-
gested the preparation of a psalter to super-
sede Sternhold and Hopkins. Weld took
part in the work (which Neal calls ' a mean
performance') with Eliot and Richard
Mather [q. v.] It was published as ' The
Whole Booke of Psalmes, faithfully trans-
lated into English Metre,' 1640, 8vo ; no
place or printer is given, but it was printed
at Cambridge, Massachusetts, by Stephen
Daye [q. v.] Known as the ' Bay Psalm
Book,' it is memorable as the first volume
printed in the American colonies. In August
1641 Weld was sent to England with Hugh
Peters [q. v.] as one of the agents of the

colony. He visited Laud in the Tower,
claiming redress for former grievances. Laud
'remembered no such thing' (BURTON,
Grand Impostor Unmasked, [1645]). In
1642 he accompanied Peters in the Irish
expedition under Alexander, lord Forbes.

Being in London in 1644 he met with an
account of the Wheelwright and Hutchinson
case, ' newly come forth of the presse,' with
title ' A Catalogue of Erroneous Opinions
condemned in New England,' 1644, 4to (re-
printed 1692), 'and, being earnestly pressed
by diverse to perfect it,' he added a preface
and a conclusion. It was issued as ' A Short
Story of the Rise, Reign, and Ruin of the
Antinomians, Familists, & Libertines, that in-
fected the Churches of New-England,' 1644,
4to. It has been conjectured that the main
account was drawn up by John Winthrop
[q. v.] Wheelwright replied in ' Mercurius
Americanus,' 1645, 4to. In 1646 Weld was
relieved of his agency and recalled to New
England. He did not return, and appears
to have remained in London.

In 1649 he was put into the rectory of
St. Mary's, Gateshead. Here he took part
with William Durant (d. 1681), Samuel
Hammond, D.D. [q. v.], and others, in con-
troversy with quakers and in exposing the
imposture of Thomas Ramsay [q. v.] Accord-
ing to the church books his connection with
Gateshead ceased in 1657 ; it is not impro-
bable that he made some stay in Ireland.
He signed the declaration against the in-
surrection of fifth-monarchy men issued
(January 1661) by congregational ministers
' in and about the city of London.' His
successor at Gateshead (John Laidler) was
not presented till 16 March 1660-1. Weld
is said to have died in England on 23 March
1661-2. He was twice married. His eldest
son, Thomas Weld, graduated M. A. at Har-
vard in 1641, and remained in New England.
Another son, Edmund Weld, graduated at
Harvard in 1650, became one of Cromwell's
chaplains in Ireland, was independent mini-
ster at Kinsale, co. Cork, in 1655, and later
at Blarney Castle, co. Cork, and died in
1668, aged 37. This Edmund Weld was
father of Nathaniel Weld (1660-1730), in-
dependent minister at Eustace Street, Dub-
lin, and grandfather of Isaac Weld (1710-
1778), his successor, whose grandsons were
Isaac Weld fq.v.] and Charles Richard Weld
[q. v.]

Besides the above he published : 1. ' An
Answer to W. R. his Narration of the
Opinions and Practises of the Churches . . .
in New England,' 1644,4to; William Rath-
band the elder (d. 1645) had treated the
disorders above mentioned as the natural

Weld

Weld

result of independency. 2. 'The Perfect
Pharisee under Monkish Ilolines ... in the
Generation . . . called Quakers,' Gateside
[Gateshead], 1653, 4to ; reprinted London,
1654, 4to, by Weld, Richard Prideaux, Ham-
mond, William Cole, and Durant. 3. ' A False
Jew,' Newcastle, 1653, 2 pts. 4to ; account of
Itamsay, by Weld, Hammond, C. Sidenham,
and Durant. 4. ' A further Discovery of
that Generation . . . called Quakers,' Gate-
side [Gateshead], 1654, 4to. 5. 'A Vindica-
tion of Mr. Weld,' 1658, 4to ; in reply to
W T heelwright.

[Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Bio-
graphy, 1889, vi. 425; Calamy's Account, 1713,
p. 288 ; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 454;
Cotton Mather's Magnalia Christi America,
1702, iv. 137, vii. 17; Neal's Hist, of New Eng-
land, 1720, i. 188; Hutchinson's Hist, of Mas-
sachuset's Bay, 1765, p. 66; Brand's Newcastle,
1789, i. 499; Surtees's Durham, 1820, ii. 118;
Armstrong's Appendix to Martineau's Ordination.
1829, pp. 81-2 ; Hanbury's Historical Memorials,
1844, iii. 592; Uhden's New England Theocracy
(Conant), 1858, p. 100; Davids's Nonconformity
in Essex, 1863, pp. 154, 574; Reid's Hist. Presb.
Church in Ireland (Killen),1867,ii. 558; Smith's
Bibliotheca Anti-Quakeriana, 1873, p. 445;
Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presby-
terianism in Ireland, 1879 i. 126 sq., 1880 ii.
114 sq. ; Massachusetts Hist. Collections, 3rd
ser. i. 236; Savage's Genealogical Diet. iv. 459,
473 ; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, 1892,
p. 119.] A. G-.

WELD, THOMAS (1773-1837), car-
dinal, born in London on 22 Jan. 1 773, was
the eldest son of Thomas Weld of Lull worth
Castle, Dorset, by his wife Mary, eldest
daughter of Sir John Stanley Massey Stanley
of Hooton, who belonged to the elder and
catholic branch of the Stanley family, now
extinct. He was educated at home under
Charles Plowden [q. v.], and at an early age
he gave proof of his great piety and munifi-
cent charity,which was particularly displayed
in favour of many religious communities that
were driven into England by the fury of the
French revolution. He concurred with his
father in bestowing upon the banished mem-
bers of the Society of Jesus the splendid
mansion of Stonyhurst. The Trappist nuns
were received at Lullworth ; while the Poor
Clares from Gravelines and the nuns of the
Visitation were also special objects of his
bounty. George III, in his sojourns at Wey-
mouth, used to visit Lullworth, and always
expressed the greatest regard for the family.

On 14 June 1796 Weld married, at Ug-
brooke, Lucy Bridget, second daughter of
Thomas Clifford of Tixall, fourth son of
Hugh, third lord Clifford. Their only issue

vol. LX.

was Mary^Lucy, born at Upway, near Wey-
mouth, on 31 Jan. 1799. The loss of his wife
at Clifton on 1 June 1815, and the subse-
quent marriage of his only child to her second
cousin, Hugh Charles Clifford (afterwards
seventh Baron Clifford), on 1 Sept. 1818, left
him at liberty to embrace the ecclesiastical
state, and to renounce the family property to
his next brother, Joseph Weld. He placed
himself under the direction of his old friend,
the celebrated Abb6 Carron,and Mgr. Quelen,
archbishop of Paris, ordained him priest on
7 April 1821. On 20 June 1822 he began to
assist the pastor of the Chelsea mission, and
after some time he was removed to Hammer-
smith. The holy see having nominated him
coadjutor to Alexander Macdonell (1762-
1840) [q. v.], bishop of Kingston, the cere-
mony of Weld's consecration as bishop of
Amycla, a town of the Morea, was per-
formed at St. Edmund's College, near Ware,
by Bishop William Poynter [q. v.] on 6 Aug.
1826. Circumstances, however, delayed his
departure for Canada. His daughter being
in failing health, he accompanied her and
her husband to Italy, and shortly after his
arrival at Rome Cardinal Alboni, on 19 Jan.

1830, announced to him that Pius VIII
had decided to honour him with the purple.
He was admitted into the College of Car-
dinals on 15 March 1830, and on this occa-
sion a Latin ode was composed and pub-
lished to Dominic Gregorj (Rome, 1830,
4to). His daughter died at Palo on 15 May

1831, and was buried on the 18th in the
church of Marcellus at Rome, from which
his eminence derived his title. On his ele-
vation to the Sacred College he received as-
surances from persons of high influence and
dignity in England that his nomination had
excited no jealousy, but on the contrary had
given general satisfaction. His apartments
in the Odescalchi palace were splendidly
furnished, and periodically filled by the
aristocracy of Rome, native and foreign, and
by large numbers of his fellow-countrymen
(WISEMAN, Recollections of the Four Last
Popes, 2nd edit. p. 246). He died on 19 April
1837, and his remains were deposited in the
church of S. Maria Aquiro. The funeral
oration, delivered by Nicholas (afterwards
Cardinal) Wiseman, has been published (Lon-
don, 1837, 8vo).

His brother, JOSEPH WELD (1777-1863),
third son of Thomas Weld, was born on
27 Jan. 1777. He received the exiled royal
family of France at Lullworth in August
1830, the king and his suite remaining there
for some days, until their removal to Holy-
rood House. He was the owner of the Alarm,
Arrow, and Lullworth yachts, which he navi-

Weldon

162

Weldon

gated himself until very late in life, and,
having a practical knowledge and a real
liking for the sea, he was always very fortu-
nate in the construction and sailing of his
vessels. He died at Lullworth Castle on
19 Oct. 1863.

[Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 199, 345,
437; Catholic Directory, 1838, with portrait;
Edinburgh Catholic Mag.new ser. London, 1837,
i. 383, iii. frontispiece (portrait) ; Gent. Mag.
1864, i. 120; Gerard's Stonyhurst College
Centenary (portrait); Gibson's Lydiate Hall,
p. 148; Laity's Directory, 1838, with portrait;
London and Dublin Orthodox Journal, 1837, iv.
276 ; Macdonell's Life of Bishop Macdonell,
Toronto, 1888, p. 25; Oliver's Cornwall, pp.
50, 434 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 51 ;
Eimmer's Stonyhurst Illustrated, 1884, with
portrait; Ullathorne's Autobiography, pp. 122,
125.] T. C.

WELDON, SIR ANTHONY (d. 1649 ?),
historical writer, of Swanscombe, Kent,
descended from a younger branch of the
family of Weltden of Northumberland. His
father, Sir Ralph Weldon, knighted on
24 July 1603, was clerk of the Green Cloth
to Queen Elizabeth and James I, and his
uncle, Anthony, clerk of the kitchen. Sir
Anthony, who succeeded to his uncle's office
on the resignation of the latter in" 1604, and
to his father's in 1609, was knighted on
11 May 1617 (HASTED, History of Kent,
i. 261 ; NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, iii.
299). He accompanied James I to Scot-
land in 1617, and is said to have been
dismissed from his post at court in conse-
quence of the discovery of his authorship of
a libel against the Scottish nation (Secret
History of James I, ii. 102). Two letters
written by Weldon to Secretary Winde-
bank in 1634 prove that he still kept friends
at court (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4,
pp. 220, 244). Other letters, including a
scheme for the better assessment of ship-
money and a complaint against the gun-
powder monopoly, show signs of hostility to
the government of Charles I (ib, 1637-8, pp.
233, 598 ; LARKING, Proceedings in Kent,
p. 48). During the civil war Weldon was
one of the chief men in the parliamen-
tary committee in Kent, and energetically
maintained the authority of parliament
during the insurrections which took place
in that county in 1643 and 1648 (Report on
the Duke of Portland's Manuscripts, i. 296,
312, 472, 708 ; Tanner MSS. Ixii. 175, 179;
Clarke Papers, ii. 15). On 24 Oct. 1648
parliament ordered him 500/. as a reward foi'
his faithful services (Commons' Journals, vi.
61). He died about 1649.

A portrait, or rather a caricature, of Wel-

don is given in the ' Antiquarian Repertory '
(ed. 1808, ii. 320).

By his marriage with Elinor, daughter of
George Wilmer, Weldon had eight sons (of
whom the youngest, Colonel George Weldon,
was father of Ralph Weldon [q. v.]) and four
daughters (HASTED, i. 261). His eldest son,
RALPH (fl. 1650). was colonel of a Kentish
regiment of foot, under the command of Sir
William Waller [q. v.] in 1644, and in April
1645 became a colonel in the new model. He
commanded the brigade detached by Fairfax
to the relief of Taunton in May 1645, and
also had command of a brigade at the siege
of Bristol in the following September
(SPEIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, ed. 1854, pp. 19,
104, 126). On 25 Oct. 1645 the two houses
passed an ordinance making him governor
of Plymouth (Lords' Journals, vii. 374, 661,
viii. 43). In that capacity he obtained
various successes (Colonel Weldon 's taking
of Inchmere House, near Plymouth, 1646,
4to ; Articles of Agreement for the Surrender
of Charles Fort, 1646), but was involved in
continual difficulties from want of money to
pay the soldiers of the garrison. Many of
Weldon's letters representing their neces-
sitous condition are in print, and, to prevent
mutiny, he was finally obliged to raise money
on his personal security for their payment
(CART, Memorials of the Civil War, i. 324,
326, 343 : Commons' Journals, v. 362, 494,
571). In June 1656 4,000/. was still owing to
him, and on 23 Dec. 1656 he was ordered by
the Protector 3,3007. in satisfaction for the
debt (ib. vii. 419, 549; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1656-7, pp. 209, 224).

Another son, ANTHONY WELDOX (fl. 1650),
was successively captain under Lord Esmond
in the garrison of Duncannon, major of the
Earl of Lincoln's regiment of horse in Lin-
colnshire, and major to Sir Michael Livesey's
Kentish regiment of horse in Sir William
Waller's army. He quarrelled with all these
commanders, presentingto parliament in 1643
a charge against the Lincolnshire committee,
and in 1644 articles against Sir Michael
Livesey (Commons' Journals, iii. 245,508;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644,p. 171). In 1645
Weldon took service under the Spaniards in
Flanders, but lost his command, and was
imprisoned owing to a dispute with Lord
Goring. In 1648 he returned to England,
and endeavoured to get leave to raise a re-
giment for Venetian service out of the
royalist prisoners in the power of the par-
liament (Commons' Journals, vi. 60). In
March 1649 he denounced the intended pub-
lication of a translation of the Koran to
parliament, and obtained authority to seize
it. On 11 Dec. 1650 the council of state

Weldon

163

Weldon

issued a warrant for his arrest, and on
30 Nov. 1654 the Protector, on his own
petition, ordered him a pass to go beyond
seas (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50 pp.
42, 530, 1650 p. 568, 1654 p. 403). Weldon
was the author of an autobiographical pam-
phlet of some interest, called ' The Declara-
tion of Colonel Anthony Weldon ' (1649,
4to).

These two Colonel Weldon s are frequently
confused with each other, and with a third,
viz. Colonel MICHAEL WELDON (fi. 1645) of
the Northumberland family, who was em-
ployed by parliament as agent to the Scot-
tish council in May 1643 (Lords' Journals,
vii. 49). He commanded a regiment of
horse in the Scottish army, which entered
England in 1644, was also high sheriff of
Northumberland in that year, and was very
active in suppressing moss troopers on the
border in 1645 (Report on the Duke of Port-
land's Manuscripts, i. 202, 344; THTJRLOE,
State Papers, i. 25, 36, 41).

Sir Anthony Weldon was the author of :
1. ' The Court and Character of King
James I,' 1650, 12mo ; a second edi-
tion, ' whereto is added the Court of King
Charles,' appeared in 1651, and is reprinted
in the ' Secret History of the Court of
James I,' 1811, 2 vols. (i. 299 to ii. 72).
This is a collection of scandalous gossip
about the two kings and their ministers
and favourites. A few of the stories it
contains embody personal reminiscences, or
information received from personages con-
cerned in the incidents related. Heylyn, in
his ' Examen Historicum,' summarily dis-
misses Weldon's book as an infamous libel.
It was immediately answered by William
Sanderson in his ' Aulicus Coquinarise ' (re-
printed in ' Secret History of James I,' ii.
91), and also in his ' Complete History of
the Lives and Reigns of Mary Queen of
Scots and her son James ' (pt. ii. 1656). A
second answer is contained in Goodman's
'Court of King James I' [see GOODMAN,
GODFREY], which was first published by
J. S. Brewer in 1839. ' I never read,' says
Goodman, ' a more malicious-minded author,
nor any who had such poor and mean ob-
servations ' (i. 412). 2. 'A Cat may look at
a king ; or a Brief Chronicle and Character
of the Kings of England from William the
Conqueror to the Reign of Charles I,' 1652,
16mo; this was reprinted in 1714 (see Somers
Tracts, ed. Scott, vol. xiii., and again in
1755). 3. 'A Perfect Description of the
People and Country of Scotland,' 1659, 12mo.
This is reprinted in the ' Secret History of
the Court of James I ' (1811, ii. 76) and in
Nichols's 'Progresses of James I ' (iii. 338).

Manuscripts of it are to be found in Har-
leian MS. 5191, Lansdowne MS. 973, and
the Record Office (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1623-5, p. 550).

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, ii. 868 ; Hasted's
Kent, i. 261; Secret History of the Court of
James I, 1811.] C. H. F.

WELDON, JOHN (1676-1736), musician,
was born at Chichester on 19 Jan. 1676. He
was educated at Eton College, and also
studied music there under the organist, John
Walter. Subsequently he had lessons from
Henry Purcell. In 1694 he became organist
of New College, Oxford. He was one of the
contributors to Francis Smith's ' Musica
Oxoniensis,' 1698. At the competition in
1700 for the best setting of Congreve'e
masque, ' The Judgment of Paris,' the first
prize of 100/. was awarded to Weldon : but
the work was not published, although John
Eccles [q. v.] and Daniel Purcell [q. v.], the
second and third prize winners, issued their
settings. The only number of Weldon's now
preserved is the air of Juno, ' Let ambition
fire thy mind,' which was adapted by Thomas
Augustine Arne [q.v.] to the duet, 'Hope,
thou nurse of young desire,' in the opera
' Love in a Village ; ' Burney says (1788) no
air was ' in greater favour than this at pre-
sent.' On 6 Jan. 1701 Weldon was sworn
in a gentleman extraordinary of the Chapel
Royal, and in 1702 he resigned his post at
Oxford. On the death of John Blow [q. v.]
in 1708, Weldon obtained the post of organist
in the Chapel Royal ; and he also held the
same post at St. Bride's Church, Fleet Street.
Tillotson had recommended that a second
composer should be appointed at the Chapel
Royal ; this was first done by George I, and
Weldon was sworn in for the place on 8 Aug.
1715. Soon after his institution he com-
posed music for the communion service, which
was very seldom set after the Restoration,
until the Oxford movement. The ' Sanctus '
and ' Gloria ' were edited by Rimbault for
the ' Choir and Musical Record,' September
1864. In 1726 he became organist of St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields. He died on 7 May
1736. and was buried in the churchyard of
St. Paul, Covent Garden. At the Chapel
Royal he was succeeded by William Boyce
"q. v.1, at St. Martin's by Joseph Kelway
q. v.]

Weldon composed much sacred and secular
music. He contributed to a collection of
solos for flutes (or violins) which was re-
printed at Amsterdam, but seems to have
in general neglected instrumental music.
He gave concerts at York Buildings, and a
collection of songs performed there was pub-

M2

Weldon

164

Weldon

lished; also a collection of songs with violin
and flute accompaniments, and many single
songs. Specially popular among these was
' From Grave Lessons,' which is printed by
Hawkins. In sacred music Weldon was
still more successful ; two of his anthems,
' In Thee, O Lord,' and ' Hear my crying,'
were printed in Boyce's ' Cathedral Music,'
and are still frequently performed. Others
were printed in the collections of Arnold
and Page. 'Blessed art Thou' was pub-
lished in the ' Parish Choir,' vol. iii., and
with Welsh words in J. Roberts's ' Cerddor
y Tonic Sol-fa.' Weldon published only six
solo anthems, which he had composed for
the celebrated counter-tenor Richard Elford
[q.v.], and entitled ' Divine Harmony ; ' but
these have not maintained their place upon
the repertory. Five pieces, arranged for the
organ, were included in Vincent Xovello's
' Cathedral Voluntaries,' 1831 ; and two
others in A. H. Brown's ' Organ Arrange-
ments,' 1879. The cheap editions of Xovello
and Curwen contain anthems by Weldon,
both in staff notation and tonic sol-fa.
Burney speaks very inappreciatively of Wei-
don's anthems, but time has shown he was
wrong ; and probably not a week passes
without a performance of one or. more.

[Hawkins's History of Music, chaps, cxlvi.
clxiv. ; Burney's History of Music, iii. 612 ff. ;
The Choir and Musical Record. May 1 865, p. 430 ;
Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, i. 71, iv.
435 ; Emil Vogel's Katalog der . . . Bibliothek
zu Wolfeubiittel ; Barrett's English Church Com-
posers, pp. 112-16, contains a good account of
Weldon's anthems, but a very exaggerated state-
ment of his importance as an inventor of new
harmonies ; Cheque-book of the Chapel Eoyal
(Camden Soc.), 1872 ; Davey's History of Eng-
lish Music, pp. 329, 345, 373 ; Weldon's com-
positions in the British Museum and Christ
Church, Oxford.] H. D.

WELDON, RALPH (1674-1713), Bene-
dictine monk, of the ancient family of Wel-
don of Swanscombe, Kent, was the seven-
teenth child of Colonel George Weldon
(youngest son of Sir Anthony Weldon [q.v.])
and of his wife, Lucy Necton. He was born
in London on 12 April (N.S.) 1674, and was
christened at the Savoy. Being converted
to the catholic religion by Father Joseph
Johnstone, he made his abjuration at St.
James's Chapel on 12 Oct. 1687. He made
his profession as a Benedictine monk in the
convent of St. Edmund at Paris on 13 Jan.
1691-2. Although a very learned man, he
could never be induced to take priest's orders.
He died at St. Edmund's on 23 Nov. 1713.

He was the author of ' A Chronicle of the
English Benedictine Monks from the renew-

ing of their Congregation in the days of
Queen Mary to the death of King James II r
[London, 1882], 4to. The original manu-
script, consisting of two folio volumes of
' Chronological Notes,' is preserved at Am-
pleforth, and there is an abridgment of it at
St. Gregory's, Downside.

[Rambler, 1850, vii. 433; Oliver's Cornwall,
p. 529; Snow's Chronology, p. 87; Taunton's
English Benedictines, 1898.] T. C.

WELDON, WALTER (1832-1885),
chemist, eldest son of Reuben Weldon, manu-
facturer, and his wife, whose maiden name
was Esther Fowke, Avas born at Lough-
borough on 31 Oct. 1832. He was employed
for some years in his father's business, but,
finding he had a taste for literature, he went
to London as a journalist shortly after his
marriage in March 1854. He contributed to
the ' Dial,' afterwards incorporated with the
' Morning Star.' On 1 Aug. 1860 he issued
the first number of a sixpenny monthlv maga-
zine, called ' Weldon's Register of Facts
and Occurrences relating to Literature, the
Sciences, and the Arts,' but, although ably
conducted, it proved a failure, and was aban-
doned in 1864. Among the contributors
were George Augustus Sala, Edmund Yates,
Mr. William Michael Rossetti, James Hain
Friswell, and Percy Greg. About this
time, probably through the influence of a
friend and fellow-Swedenborgian, Charles
Townsend Hook, a paper manufacturer of
Snodland, near Rochester, his attention was
drawn to technological chemistry. He read
widely and took out his first patents for the
' manganese- regeneration process,' which
eventually made his name famous, before he
had ever seen a chemical experiment. On
18 Sept. 1865 Weldonand his friend Greg met
Mr. John Spiller to explain to him two pro-
cesses devised by Weldon for the cheaper
manufacture of magnesium and aluminium,
which proved, however, impracticable. In the
latter part of 1866 he met Colonel Gamble,
and explained that he ' thought he had ob-
tained a peroxide of manganese ' from the pro-
toxide by suspending it in water and blowing
air through, a process which, with certain
important modifications, proved ultimately
successful. He was at this time, says Colonel
Gamble, totally unacquainted with the me-
thods of quantitative chemical analysis, and
the results to be obtained thereby. The
object of Weldon (and of various unsuccess-
ful predecessors) was to regenerate the
manganese peroxide used in enormous quan-
tities in the manufacture of chlorine, and
converted into a valueless by-product which
was thrown away. From this time onwards

Weldon

165

Wellbeloved

he carried out experiments on a large scale,
first in 1866 at the demolished works of the
Walker Chemical Company on the Tyne,
and later at those of Messrs. J. C. Gamble
& Company at St. Helens. These led to the
' magnesia-manganese' process patented in
1867, and the 'lime-manganese' process pa-
tented a little later, which was finally adopted,
but not worked commercially till 1869. By
this latter process ninety to ninety-five per
cent, of the manganese peroxide formerly
lost was recovered ; ' the price of bleaching
powder was reduced by 61. per ton, and
something like 750,000/. per annum added
to the national wealth.' The essential de-
tail of the process which distinguishes it
from that of earlier workers is the use
of an excess of lime over and above that
required for the precipitation of the man-
ganese. M. Jean-Baptiste Dumas, in pre-
senting to Weldon the gold medal of the
Societe d'Encouragement pour 1'Industrie
Nationale in Paris, said, ' By this invention
every sheet of paper and every yard of calico
throughout the world was cheapened.' For
this discovery Weldon was also awarded a
' grand prix ' at the Paris Exhibition of 1878. j
In 1870 the invention of a new chlorine j
process, ' the Deacon process,' by Henry Dea- j
con (d. 1876) and Ferdinand Ilurter (1844- |
1898) led Weldon to fear that his work might i
be superseded, and he invented another pro-
cess, known as the ' magnesia-chlorine ' pro- [
cess, which was developed later at the works
at Salindres by Messrs. Pechiney and M.
Boulouvard, and was then called the Pechi-
ney- Weldon process (see James Dewar,
Journal of the Society of Chemical Industry,
vi. 775). This process has not proved finally
successful, while the lime-manganese process
is still largely employed. In 1880 Weldon
read at the Swansea meeting of the British
Association an important paper, in which he
showed that the heat of formation of com-
pounds increases in nearly all cases with the
atomic volume, the heat of formation of equal
volumes of different compoundsbeingapproxi-
mately equal. On 8 June 1882 Weldon was
elected F.R.S. On 11 July 1883 he was
elected president of the Society of Chemical
Industry, of which he had been one of the
^founders in 1881. During the first half of
1884 he voluntarily undertook the labour of
supplying the journal of the society with a
large number of abstracts of patents ' at a
ruinous cost of time.' On 9 July 1884 he
delivered his presidential address at New-
castle-on-Tyne on the soda and chlorine in-
dustries. A paper on the numerical relations
between the atomic weights, read at the Mont-
real meeting of the British Association, was

not published, but Weldon printed in 1885 in
quarto form, for private circulation, the first
chapter dealing with the glucinum family,
of a memoir ' On the Ratios . . . of the Atomic
Weights.' He attempts to show that the
ratios of the atomic weights of higher
members of the glucinum family to that of
glucinum are powers, or multiples of powers,
of the fourth root of the ratio of the atomic
weight of magnesium to that of glucinum.
Weldon went in spite of illness to the Aber-
deen meeting of the British Association in
1885, but was obliged to return, and died at
his house, Rede Hall, Burstow, Surrey, of
heart disease shortly after, on 20 Sept. of
that year. The manganese-recovery process
will be remembered not only for its great
intrinsic importance in chemical industry,
but as a marvellous achievement on the part
of a man without previous training. Like his
scientific contemporaries, Mr. Alfred Russel
Wallace and Sir William Crookes, Weldon
was a believer in modern spiritualism.

Weldon married Anne Cotton at Belper on
14 March 1854. By her he had three chil-
dren,of whom only one, Walter Frank Raphael
Weldon, F.R.S., born on 15 March 1860, pro-
fessor of comparative anatomy at Oxford,
survived him. A second son, Walter Alfred
Dante, born on 15 June 1862, died suddenly
at Cambridge in 1881. The Royal Society's
Catalogue contains a list of ten papers by
Weldon.

[Besides the sources quoted, obituaries in the
Journal of the Soc. of Chemical Industry, 1885,
iv. 577 (the most important), and Proc. of the
Royal Soc. 1889, vol. xlvi. p. xix, by F. W.
R[enaut] ; Lunge's Manufacture of Sulphuric
Acid and Alkali, 1880, iii. gives a history of
Weldon's process, and of the work of his prede-
cessors ; article by Lunge on Chlorine in Thorpe's
Diet, of Applied Chemistry; Weldon's own
papers ; information kindlv supplied by Prof.
W. F. R. Weldon.] P. J. H.

WELLBELOVED, CHARLES (1769-
1858), Unitarian divine and archreologist,
only child of John Wellbeloved (1742-1787),
by his wife Elizabeth (Flaw), was born in
Denmark Street,St. Giles, London, on 6 April
1769, and baptised on 25 April at St. Giles-
in-the-Fields. Owing to domestic unhappi-
ness he was brought up from the age of four
by his grandfather, Charles Wellbeloved
(1713-1782), a country gentleman at Mort-
lake, Surrey, an Anglican, and the friend
and follower of John Wesley. He got the
best part of his early education from a clergy-
man (Delafosse) at Richmond. In 1783 he
was placed with a firm of drapers on Hoi-
born Hill, but only learned 'how to tie up
a parcel.' In 1785 he became a student at

Wellbeloved

1 66

Homerton Academy under Benjamin Davies.
Among his fellow-students were William
Field [q.v.] and David Jones (1765-1816)
[q. v.] Jones was expelled for heresy in
1786 ; his opinions had influenced Wellbe-
loved, who was allowed to finish the session
of 1787, but not to return. In September
1787 he followed Jones to New College,
Hackney, under Abraham Rees [q. v.], the
cyclopaedist, and Andrew Kippis [q. v.J, and
subsequently (1789) under Thomas Belsham
[q. v.] and (1790) Gilbert Wakefield [q. v.]
Here he formed a close friendship with
Arthur Aikin [q. v.], who entered in 1789.
He attended the ministry of Eichard Price
(1723-1791) [q. v.] His first sermon was
preached at Walthamstow on 13 Nov. 1791.
Shortly afterwards he received through
Michael Maurice, father of [John] Frederick
Denison Maurice [q. v.], an invitation to be-
come assistant to Newcome Cappe [q. v.] at
St. Saviourgate Chapel, York. He accepted
on 23 Jan. 1792, and began his duties at
York on 5 Feb. In 1801 he became sole
minister on Cappe's death.

He at once began a Sunday school and a
system of catechetical classes. In 1794 he
began to take pupils. He was invited in
November 1797 (after Belsham had declined)
to succeed Thomas Barnes (1747-1810)
[q. v.J as divinity tutor in the Manchester
academy. Barnes, an evangelical Arian,
gave him no encouragement, but he did not
reject the offer till February 1798 ; it was
accepted soon after by George Walker (1 734 ?-
1807) [q. v.] On Walker's resignation the
trustees proposed (25 Marchl803) to remove
the institution to York if Wellbeloved would
become its director. He agreed (11 April ), and
from September 1803 to June 1840 the in-
stitution was known as Manchester College,
York. Its management was retained by
a committee, meeting ordinarily in Man-
chester. For thirty-seven years Wellbe-
loved discharged the duties of the divinity
chair in a spirit described by Dr. Martineau,
his pupil, as ' candid and catholic, simple
and thorough.' He followed the method
which Richard Watson (1737-1816) [q. v.]
had introduced at Cambridge, discarding sys-
tematic theology and substituting biblical
exegesis. The chief feature of his exegetical
work was his treatment of prophecy, limit-
ing the range of its prediction, confining
that of Hebrew prophecy to the age of its
production, and bounding our Lord's pre-
dictions by the destruction of Jerusalem.
He broke with the Priestley school, reject-
ing a general resurrection and fixing the |
last judgment at death. In these and other
points he closely followed the system of ;

Newcome Cappe, but his careful avoidance
of dogmatism left his pupils free, and none of
them followed him into ' Cappism.' Among
his coadjutors were Theophilus Browne
[q.v.], William Turner, tertius [see under
TURNEK, WILLIAM, 1714-1794], and Wil-
liam Hincks [see under HINCKS, THOMAS
Dix]. From 1810 he had the invaluable co-
operation of John Kenrick [q. v.], who mar-
ried his elder daughter Lsetitia.

Proposals for editing a family bible were
made to Wellbeloved (14 March 1814) by
David Eaton (1771-1829), then a bookseller
in Holborn in succession to William Yidler
[q. v.] The prospectus (May 1814) an-
nounced a revised translation with com-
mentary. Between 1819 and 1838 nine parts
were issued in large quarto, containing the
Pentateuch, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesi-
astes, and Canticles. The text was reprinted,
withWellbeloved's revised version of Joshua,
Judges, Ruth, and the Minor Prophets, in
' The Holy Scriptures of the Old Covenant/
1859-62, 3 vols. 8vo. In 1823 he took up
a controversy, begun by Thomas Thrush
(17C1-1843), with Francis Wrangham [q.v.]
Sydney Smith [q. v.] wrote : ' If I had a
cause to gain I would fee Mr. W T ellbeloved
to plead for me, and double fee Mr. Wrang-
ham to plead against me.' As a sub-trustee
of the Hewley trust he was involved in the
suit (1830-42) which removed Unitarians
from its management and benefits [see
HEWLEY, SARAH],

He was one of the founders of the York
Subscription Library (1794), the Yorkshire
Philosophical Society (1822), and the York
Institute (1827), and devoted much time to
the archaeology of York. After the fire
of 2 Feb. 1829 he took a leading part in
raising funds for'the restoration of the min-
ster, and in opposing the removal of the
choir-screen. The description of the minster
in Lewis's ' Topographical Dictionary,' the
article.' York ' in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia,'
and a 'Guide ' (1804) to York Minster are
from his pen. His ' Eburacum, or York
under the Romans ' (York, 1842, 8vo), gives
the substance of his previous papers and lec-
tures on the subject.

Presentations of plate (1840) and of 1,000/.
(1843) were made to him on resigning his
divinity chair. He retained till death his
connection with his chapel, officiating occa-
sionally till 1853, having as assistants John
Wright (1845-46) and Henry Vaughan
Palmer (1846-58). He died at his residence,
Monkgate, York, on 29 Aug. 1858, and was
buried (3 Sept.) in the graveyard of St.
Saviourgate Chapel ; a memorial tablet is in
the chapel. His portrait, painted in 1826 by

Welles

167

Welles

James Lonsdale [q. v.], is in the possession
of G. "W. Rayner Wood at Singleton Lodge,
Manchester; copies are in the museum of
the Yorkshire Philosophical Society and the
vestry of St. Saviourgate Chapel; it has
been engraved by Samuel Cousins [q. v.J
He married, 1 July 1793, at St. Mary's,
Stoke Newington, Ann (d. 31 Jan. 1823),
eldest daughter of John Kinder, and was
survived by a son and two daughters. His
youngest son, liobert (b. 15 July 1803, d.
21 Feb. 18o6), took (17 Feb. 1830) the name
and arms of Scott, and was deputy-lieutenant
for Worcestershire and M.P. for Walsall
(1841-46). His youngest daughter, Emma
(d. 29 July 1842), married (1831) Sir James
Carter, chief justice of New Brunswick.

Besides the works mentioned above, and
single sermons and pamphlets, he published :
1. ' Devotional Exercises,' 1801, 12mo ; 8th
edit. 1832. 2. ' Memoirs of ... Rev. W[il-
liamJWood,' 1809, 8vo. 3. ' Three Letters
... to Francis Wrangham,' 1823, 8vo ;
2nd edit, same year. 4. 'Three Additional
Letters,' 1824, 8vo. 5. 'Memoir' prefixed
to ' Sermons,' 1826, 8vo, by Thomas Wat-
son. 6. ' Account of ... the Abbey of St.
Mary, York,' in'Vetusta Monumenta,' 1829,
vol. v. fol. 7. ' Memoir of Thomas Thrush,'
1845, 8vo. 8. ' Descriptive Account of the
Antiquities in the Museum of the Yorkshire
Philosophical Society,' 1852, 8vo ; 3rd
edit. 1858. He contributed to the ' York-
shire Repository,' 1794, 12mo ; the ' Annual
Review,' 1802-8 ; and the ' Proceedings of
the Yorkshire Philosophical Society,' 1855,
vol. i.

[Biographical Memoir by John Kenrick, 1 860 ;
Funeral Sermons by Thomas Hincks and Wil-
liam Gaskell, 1858; Christian Reformer, 1856
p. 229, 1858 pp. 617. 650, 683, 708, 1859 p. 19;
Memoirs of Catherine Cappe, 1822, p. 255 ;
Eoll of Students, Manchester College, 1868;
Kenrick's Memorials of St. Saviourgate, York.
1869, p. 52 ; unpublished letters of Wellbeloved
and Kenrick; pedigree extracted from family
bible by the Rev.C.H. Wellbeloved,Southport.]

A. G.

WELLES. [See also WELLS.]

WELLES or WELLE, ADAM DE,
BARON (d. 1311), was the son of William
de Welle and his wife, Isabella de Vesci
(DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 10). The family
took its name from the manor of Well, near
Alford in Lindsey, Lincolnshire, in which
neighbourhood nearly all its estates lay ;
but later and more famous members of it
adopted the surname Welles, though in
earlier times they were more commonly de-
scribed as Welle. The earliest of the family
mentioned in Dugdale nourished under Ri-

chard I. William, Adam's father, paid fine
in 1279 for his knighthood to be postponed
for three years (Parl. Writs, i. 220). He was
still alive in May 1286, when he nominated
attorneys on going beyond seas with Hugh
le Despenser (Cat. Patent Rolls, 1281-92,
p. 248). Eight years later Adam also ap-
pointed attorneys on 14 June 1294 for a
year on going beyond seas with Hugh le
Despenser (ib. 1292-1301, p. 73), who then
went to Gascony. On 16 Jan. 1297 he ac-
quired lands at Cumberworth, and the ad-
vowson of Anderby, Lincolnshire, from Wil-
liam de Willoughby (ib. p. 229). In March
of the same year he was appointed, with the
sheriff of Lincolnshire, to receive into the
king's protection clerks who wished to dis-
sociate themselves from Archbishop Win-
chelsea's resistance to clerical taxation (ib.
p. 239; Fcedera, i. 875). Before this he had
become a knight. On 7 July he was ordered
to muster in London for a fresh term of
foreign service, but he was soon back in
England, for on 1 Jan. 1298 he received
letters of protection until Christmas as
being about to accompany the king to Scot-
land (Scotland in 1298, p. 36). He served
through the Falkirk campaign with his bro-
ther Philip, and fought in the battle (ib, pp.
145-72). In 1299 he was made constable
of Rockingham Castle and warden of its
forest (Abbreviatio Rot.. Grig. i. 103). He
was first of his house summoned as a baron
to attend the parliament of March 1299
(Parl. Writs, i. 899), after which he was
regularly called until his death. He was
summoned with equal regularity to serve
against the Scots, and on 14 Jan. 1300 was
one of the knights appointed to raise the
Lincolnshire tenants of the crown ; and in
the same year fought with Edward I at the
siege of Carlaverock. He was present at the
Lincoln parliament of February 1301, and
signed the famous letter of the barons to
the pope. In 1303 he was again summoned
against the Scots (Foedera, i. 948). How-
ever in February 1304 he seems to have been
rebuked by the king for his remissness against
the Scots (Hist. Doc. Scotland, ii. 470).

Adam bought of John de Holland, who
died soon after, the manor of Wyberton, near
Boston (cf. Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1301-7, p. 209 ;
Memoranda de Parliaments, Rolls Ser. pp.
70-2). Under Edward II Welles was in
1309 (Fwdera,i\. 78) and in 1310 engaged on
the king's service in Scotland, being allowed
in the latter year a respite of his debts to the
crown until Christmas (Cal. Close Rolls,
1307-13, p. 298). He was also granted
lands worth 42/. a year in Lincolnshire (Cal.
Patent Rolls, 1307-13). His last summons

Welles

168

Welles

to parliament was on 16 June 1311 (Parl.
Writs, ii. 1597), in which year he died.

His wife Joan, who was jointly seised with
him of the manor of Wyberton, survived
him. His estates at the time of his death
are enumerated in ' Calendarium Inquisi-
tionum . post mortem,' i. '247-8. Save a
small property in Northamptonshire, they
were all in Lincolnshire, including the whole
or parts of seventeen manors, five and a half
knights' fees, and five advowsons.

His eldest son, Robert, succeeded to the
lands. He had two younger sons, Adam and
John, who in 1319 were declared to have
equal rights of succession to Wyberton with I
their elder brother. Robert was never sum- j
moned to parliament, and died in 1320 with- I
out issue from his wife. Adam (d. 1345)
then succeeded, and was summoned as a j
baron from 1332 to 1343. His direct de-
scendants in the male line continued to hold
the barony until the latter part of the fif-
teenth century [see WELLES, LIONEL DE, sixth
BARON].

[Parliamentary Writs, vols. i. and ii. ; Calen-
darium Rotulorum Cartarum ; Rymer's Fcede-a, j
vols. i. and ii. ; Calendars of Patent and Close J
Bolls; Rolls of Parliament; Memoranda de
Parliamento, 1305 (Rolls Ser.) ; Nicolas's Siege
of Carlaverock, pp. 32, 206-7; Dugdale's Baron- j
age, ii. 10-11.] T. F. T.

WELLES, LIONEL, LEO, or LYOX
DE, sixth BARON WELLES (1405 P-1461),
soldier, born about 1405, was son of Eudo
de Welles by Maud, daughter of Ralph,
lord Greystock. From Adam de Welles, first
baron Welles [q. v.], descended John de :
Welles, fifth baron, summoned to parliament
as baron from 20 Jan. 1376 to 26 Feb. 1421, ,
and distinguished in the French and Scottish ;
wars. He died in 1421 , leaving by his second i
wife, Margaret (or Eleanor), daughter of '
John, lord Mowbray, the son Eudo above- j
mentioned, who predeceased him. Eudo's j
younger son, William, occasionally acted as
deputy to his brother when lord lieutenant
of Ireland, of which he was in 1465 lord j
chancellor (O'FLANAGAN, Lord Chancellors of I
Ireland).

Lionel, the eldest son, succeeded his !
grandfather in 1421, was knighted with
Henry VI at Leicester by the Duke of Bed-
ford on 19 May 1426, and went with the
young king to France in 1430. He was sum-
moned to parliament as sixth Baron AVelles
from 25 Feb. 1432 to 30 July 1460. In 1434
he became a privy councillor. He was sent
to relieve Calais in 1436, when the town was
feebly besieged by the Burgundians. He
served as lord lieutenant of Ireland from
about 1438, and was afterwards specially

exempted from acts of resumption, because
of the sums owed him by the crown in
respect of his expenditure. He was a friend
indeed a connection of the king, and
constantly at court. In 1450 he was
appointed a trier of petitions for Gascony
and the parts beyond the seas. In 1454
he was stated to be beyond the sea by the
king's commandment. He was probably
then at Calais, where he had been sent in
1451, with Lord Rivers; he remained in
command as lieutenant of the Duke of Somer-
set until 20 April 1456, when Warwick se-
cured possession. Hewaselected K.G. before
13 May 1457. As a Lancastrian he took
the oath of allegiance at Coventry in 1459.
He joined Margaret of Anjou on her march
south, was at the second battle of St. Albans
on 7 Feb. 1460-1, and was killed at Towton
on 29 March, and attainted in the parliament
which followed. He was buried in Waterton
church, Methley, Yorkshire.

He married, first, about 1426, Joan (or
Cecilia), only daughter of Sir Robert Water-
ton of Waterton and Methley, and had issue
a son, Richard (see below), and four daugh-
ters ; and, secondly, between 27 May 1444
and 31 Aug. 1447, Margaret, daughter of
Sir John Beauchamp of Bletsoe ; she was
widow of Sir Oliver St. John and of John
Beaufort, duke of Somerset, by whom she
had had a daughter, the Lady Margaret
Beaufort [q. v.] ; by her Welles had a son
John (see below).

RICHARD WELLES, seventh BARON WELLES
(1431-1470), son of Lionel, sixth baron, by
his first wife, married Joane, daughter of
Robert, lord Willoughby de Eresby, and was
summoned in her right as Lord Willoughby
from 26 May 1455 to 28 Feb. 1466. His
first wife died before 1460, and he married
secondly Margaret, daughter of Sir James
Strangways and widow of John Ingleby, who
took the veil in 1475. He was a Lancastrian
and present at the second battle of St. Albans
(7 Feb. 1460-1), but soon managed to make
his peace with Edward, who pardoned him
at Gloucester, in the first year of his reign ;
and so he soon got his family property again,
and in 1468 his honours. Doubtless his
family connection with the Nevilles helped
him. His son Robert, however, took part
in Warwick's plots, and in March 1470
attacked the house of Sir Thomas Borough,
a knight of the king's body, spoiled it, and
drove its owner away. Edward now sum-
moned Lord Welles (the father) and his
brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Dymock, to Lon-
don. At first Welles refused to go on the
plea of illness ; but afterwards went, took
sanctuary at Westminster, and then rashly

Welles

169

Welles

quitted it on promise of pardon. Edward
made Welles write to his son telling him
to give up Warwick's cause, and then took
him down to Lincolnshire. Angry at the
obstinacy of the son, he beheaded Lord
Welles and Dymock at Huntingdon. His
son then risked a battle near Stamford,
but was defeated, taken, and executed on
19 March 1470. His confession is printed
in ' Excerpta Historica ' (pp. 382, &c.)
Both father and son were attainted in the
parliament of 1475, but the attainders were
reversed in the first parliament of Henry VII.
Richard Welles left a daughter Joane, who
married, first, Richard Piggot of London, and,
secondly, before 1470, Sir Richard Hastings.
Hastings, in consequence, was afterwards
summoned to parliament as Baron Welles,
15 Nov. 1482; he died in 1503, and his
widow in 1505, both without issue, and the
barony of Welles fell into abeyance between
the descendants of Lionel Welles's four daugh-
ters. Sir Robert Welles had married Eliza-
beth, daughter of John Bourchier, lord Ber-
ners. She died a year after his execution, and
was buried by his side in Doncaster church.
Her will is printed in ' Testamenta Vetusta.'
JOHN WELLES, first VISCOUNT WELLES
(d. 1499), son of Lionel, sixth baron, by his
second wife, was a Lancastrian, but he is
mentioned as a watcher at Edward IV's
funeral. He was at the coronation of
Richard III, but opposed him at once, and
after the insurrection of Buckingham fled
to Brittany. He took part in the Bosworth
campaign, and was created Viscount Welles
by summons to parliament on 1 Sept. 1487.
Doubtless as a safe man of the second rank
he was allowed to marry, before December
1487, Cecily, daughter of Edward IV, who
had been promised to the king of Scotland.
He was elected K.G. before 29 Sept. 1488,
and died on 9 Feb. 1498-9 ; he was buried
in Westminster Abbey. By his wife Cecily
he had two daughters, Elizabeth and Anne,
both of whom died young; the viscouuty
of Welles thus became extinct.

[Excerpta Historica, pp. 282, &c. ; Hot. Parl.
v. 1 82, &c., vi. 144, 246, &c. ; Wars of English in
France (Rolls Ser.), ii. 776, 778 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls,
Edw. IV, pp. 113, &c. ; Cooper's Life of the Lady
Margaret, p. ; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner,
i. 96, &c., ii. 3,&c.; Beaucourt's. Hist.de Charles
VII, vi. 47 ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland, p.
334 ; Camden Miscellany, vol. i. ; Warkworth's
Chron. (Camd. Soc.), pp. 8, 52, 59 ; Polydore
Vergil (Camd. Soc, transl.). pp. 126, 127; Tes-
tamenta Vetusta, p. 310; Ramsay's Lancaster
and York, i. 415, ii. 185, &c.; G. E. C[o-
kaynej's Peerage; Burke's Extinct and Dor-
mant Peerage.] W. A. J. A.

WELLES, THOMAS (1598-1660), go-
: vernor of Connecticut, born in 1598, belonged
\ to the branch of the family of Welles settled
in Northamptonshire. In 1634 he was living
at Rothwell in that county. On 3 Nov.
I 1634 he was admonished by the court of Star-
chamber to answer in full articles against
him and several others, among whom was
William Fox, the ancestor of George Fox,
charging him with holding puritan tenets.
His property was confiscated, and on 16 April
1635 their cause was appointed to be finally
sentenced ; but Welles evaded punishment
by proceeding to New England in the capacity
of secretary to William Fiennes, first vis-
count Saye and Sele [q. v.], a great protector
of nonconformists (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1634-5 passim, 1635 p. 179). Early in 1636
Lord Saye and Sele arrived with his secre-
tary at the fort at the mouth of the Con-
necticut, afterwards called Saybrook. Dis-
pleased with his reception and discouraged
by the difficulties of colonisation, he speedily
I returned to England, leaving Welles, who
was unwilling to face the Star-chamber.
j Welles joined a party of emigrants from
Newtown (now Cambridge) in Massachu-
setts, among whom were Thomas Hooker
; and Samuel Stone [q. v.], in founding a
new settlement on the north bank of the
Connecticut, which they at first called New-
town, after their former residence, but after-
wards, on 21 Feb. 1636-7, renamed Hartford,
after Stone's birthplace. In 1637 Welles
was chosen one of the magistrates of the
town, an office which he held every year
until his death. The colony of Connecticut
was organised on an independent footing on
1 May 1637, and in 1639 Welles was chosen
the first treasurer under the new constitution,
a post which he held till 1651, when, finding
the duties burdensome, he w r as relieved of it
at his own request. From 1640 to 1648 he
filled the office of secretary, and in 1649
was one of the commissioners of the united
colonies in the first federal council assembled
in New England. Welles defended the policy
of the colony in placinga small duty on exports
from the Connecticut river for the support
of Saybrook, and successfully used his in-
fluence to avoid war with the Dutch in
Delaware Bay. On 1 March 1653-4 John
Haynes, the deputy governor, died, and as
the governor, Edward Hopkins [q. v.], was
absent in England, Welles was chosen head
of the colony, with the title of moderator of
the general court. In May 1654 he was
elected deputy governor. In the same year
he was again appointed a commissioner to
the assembly of the united colonies, but was
prevented by his other duties from serving.

Wellesley

170

Wellesley

During his year of office he quieted a dispute
concerning lands between Uncas, the Mohi-
can chief, and the settlers at New London,
and sanctioned the sequestration of the Dutch
property at Hartford. He served as governor
in 1655 and 1658, and as deputy governor
in 1656, 1657, and 1659. He possessed to a j
very great degree the confidence of the colo- ;
nists, and drafted many of their most im-
portant enactments. He died at AV ethers-
field, near Hartford, on 14 Jan. 1659-60. ;
He was twice married. By his first wife, |
Elizabeth Hunt, to whom he was married
in England in 1618, he had seven surviving
children, four sons and three daughters. His [
first wife died about 1640, and in 1645 he i
was married to Elizabeth, daughter of John ;
Deming of England, and widow of Nathaniel \
Foote of Wethersfield. By her he had no i
issue. She died on 28 July 1683. Welles's
will is printed in Albert Welles's ' History of
the Welles Family,' New York, 1876.

[Welles's Hist, of Welles Family, pp. 98-107,
110-12,120,132-3; Savage's Genealogical Diet. ,
1862 ; Public Kecords of Connecticut, i. 346, 359 ; i
Collections of the Connecticut Hist. Soc. ii. 84,
iii. 277.] E. I. C.

WELLESLEY, ARTHUR,- first DUKE \
OP WELLINGTON (1769-1852), field-marshal,
was fourth son of Garrett Wellesley, first earl
of Mornington [q. v.], by Anne, eldest daugh-
ter of Arthur Hill, viscount Dungannon. He
was born in 1769, less than four months before
Napoleon. There is some doubt about the
exact date and place of his birth. His mother
gave 1 May as his birthday, and he himself
so kept it, but the nurse affirmed that he was
born on 6 March at Dangan Castle, co. Meath.
The registry of St. Peter's Church, Dublin,
shows that he was christened there on 30 April
1769, and the May number of ' Exshaw's
Gentleman's Magazine ' has : ' April 29. The
Countess of Mornington of a son.' The ' Dub-
lin Gazette' of 2-4 May dates the event 'a
few days ago, in Merrion Street.' On the
whole the evidence points to 29 April, and
to 24 Upper Merrion Street, Dublin (Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. x. 443, 7th ser. xi. 34 ;
MURRAY, Wellington : the Date and Place of
his Birth}. He signed himself ' Arthur Wes-
ley' till May 1798, when he adopted the form
'Wellesley!'

Wellesley received his earliest education
at Brown's preparatory school at Chelsea.
Thence he was sent to Eton, where he boarded
at Mrs. Ragueneau's. Asa boy he was un-
sociable and rather combative. He had no
turn for scholarship, but, like Napoleon, he
had the power of rapid and correct calcula-
tion. His father died in 1781, and in 1784

his mother, straitened for means, withdrew
him from Eton, where he had only reached
the remove, and took him with her to Brus-
sels. There he was the pupil of Louis Gou-
bert, a barrister, at whose house they lodged.
According to a fellow-pupil he was extremely
fond of music and played well on the fiddle,
but showed no other sort of talent. His
mother, a clever but hard woman, came to
the conclusion that her ' ugly boy Arthur '
was 'fit food for powder,' and in 1786 he was
sent to Pignerol's military academy at An-

fers, which was principally a riding-school,
le Avas 'rather of a weak constitution, not
very attentive to his studies, and constantly
occupied with a little terrier called Vic '
(RAIKES, Journal, iv. 302). He remained
there about a year, made friends in the neigh-
bourhood, and gained a facility in French
which was of service to him afterwards.

On 7 March 1787 he was gazetted ensign
in the 73rd (highland) regiment. His brother,
Lord Mornington, obtained this commission
for him, declining one in the artillery (Rut-
land MSS. iii. 377). The regiment was in
India, but Wellesley did not join it. It
must have been on joining a depot that, as
he afterwards related, he had a man weighed
with and without his arms, accoutrements,
and kit, that he might know exactly what
weight the men had to carry (CROKER, i.
337). On 25 Dec. he was made lieutenant
in the 76th, from which he was transferred
to the 41st on 23 Jan. 1788, and thence to
the 12th light dragoons on 25 June. He
obtained a company in the 58th foot on
30 June 1791, and was transferred to the
18th light dragoons on 31 Oct. 1792.

But he did little, if any, duty with these
regiments, for from November 1787 to March
1793 he was aide-de-camp to the lord
lieutenant of Ireland first, the Marquis of
Buckingham, and afterwards the Earl of
Westmorland. Mornington, in thanking
Buckingham for his appointment, said : ' He
has every disposition which can render so
young a boy deserving of your notice' (BUCK-
INGHAM, Courts and Cabinets of George III,
i. 334 ; cf. Fortescue MSS. i. 286-8, ii. 11).
But life was expensive at the viceregal court;
his private income was only 125/. a year
(GLEIG, iv. 164), and it is said he had to
borrow money of the bootmaker with whom he
lodged. In April 1790 he was returned to
the Irish parliament as member for Trim,
and he held that seat till the dissolution of
5 June 1795. According to Mornington, he
restored the interest of his family in that
borough ' by his excellent judgment, amiable
manners, admirable temper, and firmness '
(Suppl. Despatches, xiii. 37). On 10 Jan.

Wellesley

171

Wellesley

1793 he seconded the address in reply to a
speech from the throne announcing prepara-
tions for war with France and recommending
consideration of the catholic claims. He sup-
ported the government bill giving catholics
the franchise, but opposed an amendment ad-
mitting them to parliament (Speeches, 10 Jan.
and 25 Feb. ; LECKY, England, vi. 561-6).

On 30 April 1793 he purchased a majority
in the 33rd foot, Mornington lending him the
money, and afterwards refusing to accept
repayment. On 30 Sept. Wellesley became
lieutenant-colonel of the regiment, and in
Junel 794 embarked with it at Corkfor Ostend.
In consequence of the French victory at
Fleurus (26 June) the allied armies retired
behind the Dyle, the British being on the
right between Antwerp and Malines. The
33rd, sent round by sea to Antwerp, joined
the army there about 10 July. The allies
soon separated, the Austrians going east-
ward, and the Duke of York [see FREDERICK,
DUKE OF YOKK] retreating to the line of the
Dutch fortresses. In September Pichegru
advanced into Holland. On the 14th the
post of Boxtel, near Bois-le-Duc, was taken
by the French, and the reserve corps, to which
the 33rd belonged, was sent to recover it
next day, but found the enemy in too great
strength. This was Wellesley's first engage-
ment. Seeing that the troops in front of him
were retiring in some confusion, he deployed
his regiment, let the others pass through, and
drove back their pursuers by a volley (CusT,
Annals, iv. 246).

Outnumbered by four to one, York re-
treated, but maintained himself behind the
Waal till the end of the year. On 20 Dec. Wel-
lesley wrote : ' We turn out once, sometimes
twice, every night ; the officers and men are
harassed to death. I have not had my clothes
oft' my back for a long time, and generally
spend the greatest part of the night upon
the bank of the river ' (Suppl. Despatches,
xiii. 2). Frost made the Waal passable at
any point, and on 4 Jan. 1795 the 33rd was
attacked at Meteren, and had to fall back on
Geldermalsen, where, with the aid of two
other regiments, it repulsed the French. The
army retired to the Yssel, and thence across
North Germany to the mouth of the Weser,
where it embarked for England in April.
During the retreat the command of a brigade
in Dundas's corps fell to Wellesley by sen iori ty,
but the brigades were below the normal
strength of regiments. The hardships of this
winter campaign were extreme, the disorder
and disorganisation were without example.
AVellesley learnt ' what one ought not to do,'
and made acquaintance with the new French
tactics.

He came home in advance of the army,
and on 13 March spoke in the Irish parlia-
ment. On 25 June he asked the new lord
lieutenant, Lord Camden, to appoint him to
the revenue or treasury board. He took this
step owing to ' the necessities under which
j I labour from different circumstances.' He
added that it was a departure from the line
which he preferred, but he knew that it was
useless to ask for a military office (Gi/EiG, i.
23). The application proved fruitless. He
joined his regiment at Warley in Essex, and
embarked with it in October for the West
Indies. Heavy gales dispersed the expedi-
tion of which it formed part, and it returned
, to England. It was four months at Poole,
and was sent to India in April 1796.
i Wellesley, who became colonel in the army
on 3 May, was unable to accompany it, but
he overtook it at the Cape, and landed with
it at Calcutta on 17 Feb. 1797. His colonel,
Lord Cornwallis, introduced him to the
governor-general as ' a sensible man and a
good officer' {Cornwallis Corresp. ii. 307).

At this point his published correspondence
begins, and the light on his character and
actions, hitherto scanty, becomes abundant.
| He had already made it a rule to study by
I himself for some hours every day, and he
I gave up cards and the violin as waste of
time (KENNEDY, p. 28 ; CHOKER, i. 337).
His earliest papers show his breadth of view
and the influence he at once gained. He
was given command of the Bengal portion
of an expedition against Manilla, which
reached Penang in September, but was then
recalled on account of the attitude of Tippoo
Sultan of Mysore. Wellesley had strongly
urged his brother Mornington to come to
India as governor-general. He did so, reach-
ing Calcutta on 17 May 1798, and the
younger brother became the unofficial ad-
viser of the elder. The first question was
how to act towards Tippoo, and here Wel-
lesley discouraged Mornington's inclination
to meet danger half way. He had paid a
two months' visit to Madras in the begin-
ning of the year, and was well acquainted
with the situation there. He thought that
war with Tippoo, though amply justified,
was inexpedient, and that his dealings with
the French should be ignored. This was the
course adopted at that time.

In August the 33rd was transferred to the
Madras establishment, and Wellesley was to
have gone as envoy to Seringapatam, but
Tippoo refused to receive the mission. In
December he was given command of the troops
assembled near Vellore, and General Harris,
when he arrived in February 1799, praised
him for the state of his division, and for his

Wellesley

172

Wellesley

'judicious and masterly arrangements in re-
spect of supplies' (Suppl. Desp.xiu. 4). In
the invasion of Mysore Wellesley had the
direction of the nizam's auxiliary corps, to
which the 33rd was attached. It consisted
of ten battalions of sepoys, ten thousand mis-
cellaneous horsemen, and twenty-six guns.
It formed the left of the army in the action
at Malavelly on 27 March. The army arrived
before Seringapatam on 5 April, and an
attack was made on the enemy's outposts
that night by two detachments, of which
one, under Wellesley, was repulsed with
some loss. He determined ' never to suffer
an attack to be made by night upon an
enemy who is prepared and strongly posted,
and whose posts have not been reconnoitred
by daylight ' (ib. 18 April). He had no share
in the storming of Seringapatam, being in
command of the reserve in the trenches ; but
he was sent into the town next day to restore
order, and was appointed governor by Harris
on 6 May. General (Sir) David Baird [q.v.],
who had led the assault, was much mortified
at this choice, but there were good reasons
for it (CROKEB. ii. 103).

On the withdrawal of the army in July
the command of all the troops left in Mysore
fell to Wellesley, and he also controlled the
civil administration of Tippoo's successor.
He had written in May : ' I intend to ask to
be brought away with the army if any civil
servant of the company is to be here, or any
person with civil authority who is not under
my orders' (ib. 8 May). In August he had
to take the field against Dhoondiah Waugh,
a freebooter who had gathered a large fol-
lowing. Wellesley drove him across the
frontier and dispersed his bands ; but they
resumed their incursions in April 1800, mus-
tering forty thousand men. Having ob-
tained leave to pursue them into the Mahratta
territory, Wellesley crossed the Toombud-
dra, near Hurryhur, on 26 June, took some
forts, and, pushing on with four regiments
of cavalry, overtook on 30 Julypart of Dhoon-
diah's army, encamped on the Malpoorba.
The camp was stormed and the guns and
stores taken. After chasing the remainder
for several weeks, and following them into
the nizam's dominions, Wellesley fell in with
them at Conahgull on 10 Sept. Dhoondiah
himself was killed, and his bands, reduced
by this time to fiA~e thousand horse, were
scattered. His son fell into the hands of
Wellesley, who provided for him till his
death (Despatches, 26 Oct. 1825).

In May the governor-general had offered
Wellesley the command of an expedition
which was to be sent against Batavia, but
he declined the offer, as it was not for the

public interest that he should leave Mysore
just then. In November he was sent to
Trincomalee to take command of a force of
3,500 men for a descent upon He de France
(Mauritius) and Bourbon ; but on 7 Jan.
1801 he learnt from his brother now Mar-
quis Wellesley that this force might have
to form part of an expedition to Egypt, in
which case a general officer must be placed
at the head of it. On the 24th Baird was
appointed to it, and its destination was
changed to Batavia. Before this news reached
Trincomalee Wellesley had set out for Bombay
with his troops. He had learnt that des-
patches from England were on their way to
Calcutta, desiring that a force should be sent
to Egypt, and, in spite of the remonstrance
of the governor of Ceylon, Frederick North
(afterwards fifth Earl of Guilford) [q.v.], he
decided to anticipate the orders of the go-
vernor-general. The latter at first disap-
proved his action, but was satisfied by the
reasons given for it (Desp. 18 Feb. and
23 March : Suppl. Desp. 30 March).

On 6 April the expedition, numbering over
six thousand men, left Bombay for the Red
Sea under Baird. Wellesley was very sore
at his supersession, and complained bitterly
of it, with too little allowance for the cir-
cumstances (Suppl. Desp. 11 and 26 April
and 26 May). He yielded to his brother's
wish, in which Baird joined, that he should
go as second in command ; but he was dis-
abled by illness at the last moment (STAN-
HOPE, p. 103). The Susannah, in which he
was to have sailed, was lost with all hands
in the Red Sea. He sent Baird a careful
memorandum containing such information
as he had been able to gather bearing on the
intended operations (Desp. 9 April).

In May he returned to Mysore, and for
the next year and a half he was busily oc-
cupied there, bringing the country into
order, making roads and fortifications, form-
ing a good bullock-train, and organising the
departments. He became major-general by
seniority on 29 April 1802. At the end of
that year the peshwah, the titular chief of
the Mahratta confederacy, signed the treaty
of Bassein, by which he accepted the posi-
tion of a protected prince, and steps were
taken to reinstate him at Poonah, whence
Holkar had driven him. Wellesley had
already furnished a ' memorandum upon
operations in the Mahratta territory' (ib.
6 Sept. 1801), and as soon as he learnt that
Madras troops were to be used, he offered
his services, pointing out that his pursuit
of Dhoondiah had made him well acquainted
with the country and people. On 28 Nov.
he was appointed a major-general on the

Wellesley

173

Wellesley

staff of the Madras establishment, and on
8 Feb. 1803 he left Seringapatam with his
division.

By the end of the month the Madras
army, under General James Stuart, was
assembled on the frontier at Hurryhur, and
Wellesley, with nine thousand men, was sent
forward to Poonah. Learning that the place
was to be set on fire on his approach, he
made a forced march of forty miles with his
cavalry and one battalion, and was in time
to save it. He reached it on 20 April, and
the peshwah returned to his capital on 1 3 May.

For some months the attitude of Holkar
and Scindiah was doubtful. Wellesley was
made on 26 June chief political and mili-
tary agent in the southern Mahratta states
and the Deccan, and did all he could to pre-
serve peace, but in vain, On 7 Aug. war
was declared against the two chiefs, and
they were attacked by Lake in the north,
by Wellesley in the south. The latter had
under his orders, besides his own division,
some Bombay troops in Gujerat, and the ,
nizam's corps of eight thousand men under
Colonel Stevenson, which was near Jaulnah,
covering the nizam's dominions. The fort
of Ahmednuggur, reckoned one of the
strongest forts in India, was taken by Wel-
lesley after a two days' siege (ib. 12 Aug.)
Marching northward, he reached Aurunga- '
bad on the 29th ; but meanwhile Scindiah ;
and the rajah of Berar had slipped past Ste-
venson and were advancing on Hyderabad.
Wellesley moved down the Godavery to in- ;
tercept them, and they turned back. On
21 Sept. Wellesley and Stevenson met at
Budnapoor, and arranged to attack them at
Bokerdun on the 24th, Stevenson falling on
their right, Wellesley on their left. When
the latter reached his camping-ground on
the 23rd, he was told that the Mahrattas
were within six miles, but were moving off.
Sending word to Stevenson, he marched on,
and about 1 P.M. found himself in presence
of their whole army.

It was drawn up behind the Kaitna, with
its left near the village of Assye, past which
the Juah flows to join the Kaitna. On the
right were thirty thousand horsemen, on the
left ten thousand infantry trained by Euro-
pean officers, with over a hundred guns.
Having left some of his troops to guard his
camp, Wellesley had with him only 4,500
men viz. six battalions and four regiments
of cavalry, two battalions and one regiment
of cavalry being European. He had seven-
teen guns and about five thousand Mysore
and Mahratta horsemen, not much to be
relied on. But ' he fully realised the su-
preme importance in eastern warfare of

promptitude of action and audacity in
assuming the offensive, even though the
enemy might be enormously superior in
number ' (LORD ROBERTS, p. 40). He decided
to turn their left, seize Assye, and fall upon
their flank and rear. To do this he must
cross the Kaitna, and he was told there was
no ford. But he noticed that, a little above
its junction with the Juah, there was a
village on the left bank opposite a village on
the right bank, and he directed his troops
on this point, confident that they would
find some means of passage there (CROKER,
i. 353). He found a ford, and, leaving the
irregular horse on the right bank, led the
rest of his army across, and formed it be-
tween the two streams, whose nullahs
covered his flanks. His infantry were in
two lines, his cavalry in a third.

The formation was carried out under a
heavy fire from the enemy's guns, while
their infantry changed front with surprising
precision, and placed their right on the
Kaitna, their left on the Juah at Assye.
' When I saw that they had got their left to
Assye, I altered my plan ; and determined
to manoeuvre by my left and push the
enemy upon the nullah, knowing that the
village of Assye must fall when the right,
should be beat ' (Desp. 24 Sept.) By a mis-
understanding the British right attacked
Assye ; it was exposed to ' a most terrible
cannonade ; ' the cavalry had to be sent for-
ward to cover its withdrawal, and could not
be used afterwards for pursuit. The battle
was obstinately contested, but the victory
was complete, the enemy leaving nearly all
their guns on the field. The loss of the
British was a third of their strength, and
included 640 Europeans. Wellesley had a
horse shot under him and another bayoneted.
One of his staff wrote : ' I never saw a man
so cool and collected as he was the whole
time, though I can assure you till our troops
got orders to advance, the fate of the day
seemed doubtful ' (Suppl. Desp. 3 Oct. and
1 Nov.; THORN, War in India, 1803-6;
Asiatic Annual JRe</iste>;l8Q3, p. 43 ; MALLE-
SON, Decisive Battles of India, pp. 286-95).

Scindiah retreated westward, and Wel-
lesley watched him while Stevenson took
Asseerghur. The two divisions then marched
into Berar to besiege Gawilghur. Scindiah,
having learnt that his best troops had been
routed by Lake at Laswarree, opened nego-
tiations with Wellesley, and on 23 Nov. a
suspension of hostilities was agreed upon so
far as he was concerned. But he did not
observe it, and his cavalry joined the troops
of the rajah of Berar in resisting Wellesley's
advance on Gawilghur. On the 29th a

Wellesley

174

Wellesley

battle was fought on a plain in front of the
village of Argaum. Some sepoy regiments
were disordered by the enemy's artillery fire,
and Wellesley wrote : ' If I had not been
there, I am co'nvinced we should have lost
the day ' (Desp. 2 Dec.) But the Mahrattas
soon broke and fled, leaving thirty-eight
guns on the field, and the victory cost the
British under 250 men. Gawilghur was
stormed on 15 Dec. ; and treaties of peace,
negotiated by Wellesley, were signed with
the rajah of' Berar on the 17th, and with
Scindiah on the 30th (Suppl. Desp. iv. 221-
287).

Wellesley received the thanks of parlia-
ment. A sword of honour was presented to
him by the inhabitants of Calcutta, and a
service of plate, embossed with ' Assye,' by
the officers of his division. He visited
Bombay in March and received an address.
He was now anxious to return to England :
' I think I have served as long in India as
any man ought who can serve anywhere
els3 ; and I think that there appears a pro-
spect of service in Europe in which I should
be more likely to get forward ' (Desp. 8 June
1804). His health had suffered by life in
camp, and he was aggrieved that the Duke
of York had not confirmed his appointment
to the staff of the Madras army. He ad-
vised the governor-general also to resign
because of the hostility of the directors and
the want of support from the ministry
(Suppl. Desp. 31 Jan. and 24 Feb.)

The peace turned adrift bands of free-
booters who made raids into the Deccan, and
in February 1804 Wellesley went in pursuit
of one of these bands. He set out on the
morning of the 4th with all his cavalry,
three battalions of infantry, and four guns,
and in thirty hours (including a halt of ten
hours) he marched sixty miles. He over-
took the band, which was near Perinda, and
dispersed it, taking its guns (Desp. 5 Feb. ;
CKOKEE, ii. 232). This was his last service
in the field in India.

He watched with some uneasiness the
course of the governor-general, fearing that
it would lead to a fresh coalition of the
Mahratta princes : ' The system of modera-
tion and conciliation by which, whether it
be right or wrong, I made the treaties of
peace, and which has been so highly ap-
proved and extolled, is now given up'
(Suppl. Desp. 13 May). Orders had already
been given for hostilities against Holkar,
but these fell mainly to Lake. On 24 June
Wellesley bade farewell to his division at
Poonah, and went to Calcutta. He meant
to go home from there, but the disaster to
Colonel Monson's force (Desp. 12 Sept.)

made it necessary for him to return to
Seringapatam in November. He was told
that the command of the Bombay army would
be offered him, but he wrote : ' Even if I
were certain that I should not be employed
in England at all, there is no situation in
India which would induce me to stay here '
(Suppl. Desp. 15 Jan. 1805).

He resigned his civil and military ap-
pointments on 24 Feb. 1805. At Madras he
was invested with the order of the Bath
(K.C.B.), which had been conferred on him
on 1 Sept. 1804 ; he received addresses
from the officers of his late division, from
those of the 33rd regiment, and from the
native inhabitants of Seringapatam, and he
was entertained by the civil and military
officers of the presidency. In the middle of
March Sir Arthur sailed for England in
the Trident, and arrived in the Downs on
10 Sept. His eight years' service in India
had been excellent training for the varied
business he was afterwards to be engaged in.
In addition to the ordinary duties of com-
mand, he had been engineer, commissariat
and store officer, as well as civil admini-
strator and diplomatist. Always ready to
accept new functions and clinging to those
he already had, more than fifty thousand
soldiers were under his orders in different,
paints of southern India at the beginning of
1804.

It must have been within two or three
days of his landing that the only meeting
between Wellesley and Nelson took place by
chance at the colonial office, for Nelson left
England on 13 Sept. for the last time
(CROKER, ii. 233). Lord Castlereagh, who
was then secretary of state for war and the
colonies, had been president of the board of
control, and Wellesley made it his first
business to explain and justify his brother's
Indian policy to him and to Pitt. The
latter was struck with his reticence about
his own actions, and a few days before his
death he told Lord Wellesley: 'I never
met any military officer with whom it was
so satisfactory to converse. He states every
difficulty before he undertakes any service,
but none after he has undertaken it ' (SxAN-
HOPE, Pitt, iv. 375; CROKER, iii. 126).
Wellesley was appointed to the staff of the
Kent district on 30 Oct., and a month after-
wards he was given command of a brigade
in the expedition to Hanover under Lord
Cathcart [see CATHCART, SIR WILLIAM
SCIIAW, tenth BARON]. The victory of
Austerlitz caused the withdrawal of this
expedition, and on 25 Feb. 1806 Wellesley
was appointed to a brigade at, Hastings.
On 30 Jan. he had succeeded Lord Corn-

Wellesley

175

Wellesley

wallis as colonel of the 33rd, of which he
had continued to be lieutenant-colonel up
to that time.

On 1 April 1806 Wellesley was returned
to parliament for Rye, a government seat
which he accepted in order to reply to the
charges brought against Lord Wellesley by
James Paull [q. v.J He spoke on this and
other Indian subjects, and wrote a full
memorandum on it at the end of the session
(Speeches, 22 April, &c. ; Suppl. Desp. iv.
546-86). Parliament was dissolved in Octo-
ber, and on 15 Jan. 1807 he Avas returned
for Mitchell, Cornwall. In March 1807 the
Grenville ministry resigned, on the king's
demand that he should hear nothing more of
concessions to the catholics. The Portland
ministry succeeded it, the Duke of Richmond
becoming lord lieutenant and Wellesley
chief secretary of Ireland. He was sworn
of the privy council in London on 8 April,
and at Dublin on the 28th.

He held this office for two years, but he
had stipulated that it should be no bar to
his employment on active service, and he
was twice absent on that account. The lord
lieutenant grumbled, but did not wish to
part with him. The state of Ireland was
such as to call for the whole attention of its
chief secretary. The people were looking
eagerly to a French invasion, and among the
first things to which Wellesley turned his
thoughts was how to guard against it. 'The
operations Avhich the British army would
have to carry on would be of the nature of
those in an enemy's country, in which the
hostility of the people would be most active.
... I am positively convinced that no poli-
tical measure which you could adopt would
alter the temper of the people of this country'
(Suppl. Desp. 7 May &c.) The tithe agita-
tion soon became vigorous. He held that
exorbitant rents, not tithes, were the real
grievance ; but he suggested that the clergy
should be enabled to grant leases of their
tithes and should be obliged to reside in
their benefices. He recommended increased
expenditure on canals, which would lower
rents and improve agriculture. He re-
organised the Dublin police, and so laid the
foundation for the Irish constabulary. He
had been re-elected for Mitchell on becoming
chief secretary, but parliament was dissolved
soon afterwards, and in May he was re-
turned for Tralee, co. Kerry, and Newport,
Isle of Wight. He chose the latter seat.

He was given command of the reserve in
the army sent to Zealand under Lord Cath-
cart, to secure the Danish fleet, and em-
barked at Sheerness on 31 July. As the
crown prince refused to surrender the fleet,

the army landed on 16 Aug., Wellesley
leading the way with the light troops ; and
Copenhagen was invested next day. A
Danish force of regulars and militia soon
threatened the rear of the army, and on the
26th Wellesley \vas sent against it with five
battalions, eight squadrons, and two batteries
of artillery. The Danes fell back before him
to Kib'ge, where they had some intrench-
ments. He attacked them on the 29th and
routed them, taking fifteen hundred pri-
soners. On 7 Sept. Copenhagen surrendered,
Wellesley being one of the commissioners
who arranged the terms of capitulation. By
the 30th he was in England again, and on
1 Feb. 1808 he received the thanks of the.
House of Commons in his place. He was
promoted lieutenant-general on 25 April,
having already, on 12 Nov. 1807, had that
rank given him in Ireland in case of in-
vasion.

He had been frequently consulted by the
ministers, especially by Castlereagh, about
schemes for attacking the colonial posses-
sions of Spain, and had written several
memoranda. But the change of dynasty and
the uprising of the Spaniards against Napoleon
in May 1808 altered the situation. He saw
that ' any measures which can distress the
French in Spain must oblige them to delay
for a season the execution of their plans
upon Turkey, or to withdraw their armies
from the north,' and he recommended that
all the Britisli troops that could be spared
should be sent to Gibraltar to act as circum-
stances might suggest (Suppl. Desp. vi. 80).
General (afterwards Sir) Brent Spencer [q. v.]
was at that time off Cadiz with a force of
five thousand men, having been sent out
to do what he could to hinder the French
plans of naval concentration. On 14 June
Wellesley was given command of a force
of about nine thousand men, assembled at
Cork, with general instructions to assist the
Spaniards or the Portuguese.

He sailed on 12 July, and put into Coruna,
where the junta of Galicia informed him
that they needed only money and arms, and
advised him to take his troops to Portugal.
He went on to Oporto, and, having consulted
the bishop and the Portuguese generals, and
the British admiral oft' the Tagus, he decided
to land his men in Mondego Bay, and sent
j orders to Spencer to join him there. It was
I a bold step, for the French army under Junot,
! which had been in occupation of Lisbon since
' November, numbered nearly thirty thousand
men. But Wellesley knew that they were
scattered and had to find garrisons, and sup-
posed the total to be under eighteen thousand.
j The Portuguese, who had promised co-opera-

Wellesley

176

Wellesley

tion, would be discouraged if his troops re-
mained on board ship, and he expected to be
soon reinforced. On the 30th he learnt that
five thousand men were on their way from
England, that ten thousand under Sir John
Moore would follow, that the whole army
was to be commanded by Sir Hew Dal-
rymple, and that he himself Avould be fourth
instead of first. ' I hope that I shall have
beat Junot before any of them shall arrive,
and then they will do as they please with
me,' he wrote to the Duke of Richmond
(Suppl. Desp. 1 Aug.)

The disembarkation was not completed
till 5 Aug., on which day Spencer arrived.
On the 8th the army advanced, and on the
] 2th it was joined at Leiria by six thousand
Portuguese under Freire. Freire refused to
march on Lisbon, but he allowed Colonel
(afterwards Sir) Nicholas Trant [q. v.] to
accompany the British with fourteen hundred
foot and 250 horse. Junot, while gathering
his troops, had sent forward Delaborde with
five thousand men to delay the British
advance. Delaborde chose a position at
Rolica, and was attacked there on the 17th
by Wellesley with nearly fourteen thousand
men. This superiority in numbers enabled
Wellesley to threaten both flanks while
pressing the French in front : Delaborde was
forced back to a second position, and then
had to retreat altogether, after losing six
hundred men. But the front attack had
been premature, and the British loss was
not much less.

Wellesley meant to march next day on
Torres Vedras, to secure the pass, but learn-
ing that the brigades of Acland and An-
struther were off the coast, he took a posi-
tion atVimeiro to covertheir disembarkation.
On the evening of the 20th a senior officer,
Sir Harry Burrard [q. v.], arrived, and re-
fused to allow any offensive movements till
Moore's troops should have joined. On the
morning of the 21st the British army was
attacked in its position by Junot, and Bur-
rard left Wellesley to conduct the action.
Junot had fourteen thousand men, including
thirteen hundred cavalry, and 23 guns. The
British numbered sixteen thousand, of which
only 240 were cavalry, with eighteen guns,
besides Trant's Portuguese. Their position
was convex, the right resting on the sea, and
Junot's plan was to turn the left. But
Wellesley moved four of his eight brigades
from right to left by the rear, and Solignac's
division, which made the turning movement,
was driven back and separated from the rest
of the army. The columns sent against the
British front were also repulsed. Wellesley
had said of the French when he was leaving

England, ' if what I hear of their system of
manoeuvres be true, I think it a false one as
against steady troops' (CROKER, i. 13, ii.
122). The columns failed, as he antici-
pated, before a volley and a charge in line.
The French loss was over two thousand
men, about three times that of the British,
and thirteen guns.

Wellesley wished to follow up his victory,
but he was stopped short. ' Sir H. Burrard,
who was at this time on the ground, still
thought it advisable not to move from
Vimeiro ; and the enemy made good their
retreat to Torres Vedras ' (Desp. 22 Aug.)
Sir Hew Whitefoord Dalrymple [q. v.] took
command next day, and the convention of
Cintra followed. Wellesley concurred in
the principle of it, thinking that, as the
French had not been cut off from Lisbon,
it was best to allow them to evacuate
Portugal; and on 22 Aug. he signed, by
Dalrymple's desire, the armistice which was
the prelude to it, though he disapproved
of some details. In the further negotiations
his advice was disregarded. Castlereagh
had strongly recommended him to Dal-
rymple's particular confidence, but he found
that it was not given to him ; and he soon
came to the conclusion that ' it is quite
impossible for me to continue any longer
with this army' (Desp. 5 Sept.) It was
suggested that he should go to the Asturias
to report on the country, but he replied
that he was not a topographical engineer.
He also declined a proposal that he should
go to Madrid. Leave of absence was given
him, and he arrived in England on 6 Oct.

The convention had raised a storm there,
and as Wellesley had signed the armistice,
and was wrongly said to have negotiated it,
much of the blame fell on him (CROKER, i.
344). A court of inquiry met at Chelsea on
17 Nov., and Wellesley laid before this court
some masterly statements vindicating his
conduct and forming a full record of the
campaign (Desp. iv. 152-237 ; Suppl. Desp.
vi. 151-94; cf. Speeches, 21 and 28 Feb.
1809). In its final report (22 Dec.) the
court approved of the armistice, one member
dissenting ; with the convention Wellesley
was not concerned. The inquiry prevented
his rejoining the army, which was then ad-
vancing into Spain under Moore. He re-
ceived the thanks of parliament for his
conduct at Rolica and Vimeiro, those of the
House of Commons being given to him in
his place (Speeches, 27 Jan. 1809). He also
received addresses from Limerick and Lon-
donderry, and a piece of plate from the com-
manding officers who had served under him
at Vimeiro.

Wellesley

177

Wellesley

The hopes built on intervention in Spain
were dashed by the result of Moore's cam-
paign and by the masses of French troops
{over three hundred thousand) poured into
the Peninsula. But at the end of January
1809 they began to revive. Austria's prepara-
tions for war recalled Napoleon to Paris, and
obliged him to withdraw forty thousand men.
The Portuguese regency asked for a British
officer to organise and command their troops,
and at the suggestion of Wellesley, who him-
self declined the post, Beresford was sent
out. In a memorandum to Castlereagh,
which was laid before the cabinet, Wellesley
maintained that ' Portugal might be de-
fended, whatever might be the result of
the contest in Spain' (Desp. 7 March).
There still remained some British troops near
Lisbon, under Sir John Francis Cradock
[q. v.] It was decided to raise them to
twenty-three thousand men, and on 2 April
Wellesley was appointed to the command,
superseding Cradock. Samuel Whitbread
had called in question the propriety of a man
holding office and drawing pay as chief secre-
tary while absent from the realm, and Wel-
lesley, though he justified himself, had de-
clared that if again appointed to a military
command he should resign (Speeches, 2 and
( Feb.) Accordingly he resigned both his
office and his seat on 4 April, embarked on
the 16th, and landed at Lisbon on 22 April
1809.

lie was warmly welcomed, for ' the nation
was dismayed by defeats, distracted with
anarchy, menaced on two sides by powerful
armies' (NAPIER, i. 114). Soult, with more
than twenty thousand men, was in the north
of Portugal, having stormed Oporto on
27 March. Victor, with thirty thousand,
was at Merida, having beaten the Spanish
general, Cuesta, at Medellin on 29 March,
and driven him into the Sierra Morena.
Wellesley decided to deal first with Soult,
and on 27 April, the day on which he took
over the command, orders were issued for
the troops to assemble at Coimbra. He had
thirty-seven thousand men, of which nearly
half were Portuguese. Leaving twelve
thousand to guard the Tagus, in case Victor
.should approach, and directingeight thousand
under Beresford on Lamego, to pass the
Duero and descend the right bank, he moved
with the remainder on Oporto. The ad-
vance began on 6 May. Soult, hemmed in
by insurgent bands, had been forced to scatter
his troops, and had only ten thousand men
with him in Oporto. He knew nothing of
the danger threatening him until the 10th,
when a French division on the Vouga was
attacked and driven in. He then destroyed

VOL. LX.

the bridge over the Duero, seized all the
boats near Oporto, and made arrangements
for retreat. But on the 12th Wellesley forced
the passage of the river. Three boats were
obtained by Colonel John Waters [q .v.], and
three companies were thrown into the Semi-
nary, a large building on the right bank.
More troops followed them, while others
passed the river three miles higher up. After
trying in vain to recover the Seminary, the
French retired in disorder from the city.
Soult found that his intended line of retreat
was barred by Beresford ; so he destroyed
his guns, abandoned his stores, took a path
over the mountains, and on the 19th crossed
the frontier into Galicia (Desp. 12 and
18 May; Memoires de Saint- Chamans, pp.
142-9).

Wellesley, learning on that day that Victor
had sent a division across the Tagus at
Alcantara on the 14th, abandoned further
pursuit, marched southward, and by 12 June
was on the Tagus at Abrantes. The army
remained there a fortnight for rest and re-
equipment. Its lax discipline drew from
VVellesley the first of many complaints : 'We
are an excellent army on parade, an excel-
lent one to fight ; but we are worse than an
enemy in a country ; and take my word for
it, that either defeat or success would dis-
solve us' (Desp. 17 June). Having asked
for and received authority to invade Spain,
he now concerted arrangements with Cuesta
for attacking Victor, who had retired on his
approach.

On the 27th the British army passed the
frontier, about twenty thousand strong.
Beresford was left near Almeida, with one
British brigade, to organise the Portuguese
troops and guard the only vulnerable part
of the frontier. As the Spanish government
had pressed for British co-operation, Wel-
lesley supposed that it would help him to
obtain transport and provisions ; but he was
disappointed, and by the time the British
and Spanish armies met at Talavera on
22 July, the former was so short of supplies
that it could move no further. Cuesta had
thirty-eight thousand men under his imme-
diate command, and the corps of Venegas,
eighteen thousand men, was also under his
orders. This corps was to threaten Madrid
from the south-east, and so distract the
French forces ; but it did not play its part,
and Cuesta, having advanced a few miles
towards Madrid, was driven back.

King Joseph had joined Victor with re-
inforcements, raising his numbers to fifty
thousand men, and on 27 and 28 July the
French attacked the allied armies at Tala-
vera. The British, who were on the left,

H

Wellesley

178

Wellesley

bore the brunt of these attacks, which were
vigorous and obstinate, and were directed
against both front and flank. There was a
critical moment, when the English guards,
following up too eagerly some troops they
had repulsed, were met by the French re-
serves and driven back in confusion. But
Wellesley, foreseeing what happened, had
brought the 48th regiment from the left, and
its steady fire gave the centre time to re-
form. At length the French retired, leaving
seventeen guns on the field and having lost
over seven thousand men. The loss of the
British was 5,400 and of the Spaniards 1,200
(Desp. 29 July ; Napoleon's Correspondence,
21 Aug.) 'II parait que c'est un homme,
ce Wellesley,' was Napoleon's remark when
the news reached him at Vienna (JoMlNT,
Guerre d'Espagne, p. 87).

Meanwhile Soult had reorganised his troops,
had been joined by Ney, and had made his
way unopposed through passes which Wel-
lesley believed to be well guarded, with
fifty-three thousand men. Four days after
the battle of Talavera he reached Plasencia,
where he was upon the British line of com-
munications. The allied armies now lay
between two French armies. Wellesley, be-
lieving Soult's strength to be only half what
it was. determined to march against him,
leaving the Spaniards at Talavera to face
Joseph. But Cuesta, perverse and incapable
throughout, abandoned Talavera, and then
opposed the only course open to them, to
pass the Tagus at Arzobispo. This was done,
however, by the British on 4 Aug., and the
Spaniards followed next day. A large number
of the wounded had to be left behind.

The allied armies took up positions to
dispute the passage of the Tagus at Arzo-
bispo or Almaraz. At the former the
Spaniards were surprised on the 8th, but the
French did not follow up their success, and
on the 12th Cuesta resigned. On the 20th
extreme destitution obliged the British to
fall back on Badajoz. The Spanish junta
complained loudly, but Wellesley refused
to co-operate any longer with their armies
after, his experience of their breaches of
faith and misbehaviour in the field. ' They
are really children in the art of war,' he
wrote (Desp. 25 Aug.) He warned
them to avoid pitched battles, but in vain ;
their best army was routed at Ocana on
19 Nov., and another under Del Parque
was beaten at Alba de Tonnes before the
end of the month. Wellesley 's position at
Badajoz saved Andalusia from invasion,
and, in spite of great loss from sickness, he
remained there till the middle of December.
The exposure of northern Portugal by Del

Parque's defeat then led him to move his
army to upper Beira, leaving one division
under Hill at Abrantes.

The supreme command of the Portuguese
army had been given to him on 6 July with
the rank of marshal-general, and in August
he had been made captain-general in the
Spanish army. For the victories of Oporto
and Talavera he was raised to the peerage
on 4 Sept. as Baron Douro of Welles-
ley and Viscount Wellington of Talavera.
The title was chosen by his brother William,
apparently to minimise the change of name.
He received the thanks of parliament (26 Jan.
and 1 Feb. 1810) and an annuity of 2,000/.
But the vote of thanks was opposed in both
houses (Hansard, xv. 130, 277), and Lords
Grey and Lauderdale entered a protest.
The common council of London asked for
an inquiry into Wellington's conduct. He
was used as a means of attacking the mini-
stry, which was weak and divided. It had
been discredited by the Walcheren failure,
and had lost Castlereagh and Canning.
Perceval, the new head of it, was inclined
to withdrawal from the Peninsula, while
Lord Wellesley had joined it as foreign
secretary in order to counteract such a
policy (Suppl. Desp. vii. 257).

But it was not mere party spirit that
found fault with Wellington. Talavera had
shown that sixteen thousand British infantry
could hold their ground against thirty
thousand French, but otherwise it had
borne no fruit ; and the army had escaped
disaster only by the faults of the French
leaders. It had suffered much and had
lost faith in its general (NAPIER, Life of Sir
Charles James Napier, i. 119, 126). The
' Moniteur ' had expressed the hope that he
would always command the English armies :
' du caractere dont il est, il essuiera de
grandes catastrophes ' (MATJREL, p. 29).
Napoleon had made peace with Austria,
and even before it was signed had given
orders (7 Oct. 1809) for the formation of a
fresh army of a hundred thousand men,
which he meant to lead into Spain at the
end of the year. As Lord Liverpool after-
wards wrote, ' All the officers in the army
who were in England, whether they had
served in Portugal or not, entertained and
avowed the most desponding views as to
the result of the war in that country . . .
and not a mail arrived from Lisbon which
did not bring letters at that time from
officers of rank and situation in the army . . .
avowing their opinions as to the probability
and even necessity of a speedy evacuation of
the country ' (Suppl. Desp. 10 Sept. 1810).

But Wellington himself never despaired.

Wellesley

179

Wellesley

He remained convinced that the Bonaparte
system was hollow and must collapse
(Desp. 4 April 1810). In October he had
carefully examined the country near Lisbon,
and had started the works afterwards
known as the lines of Torres Vedras (Desp.
20 Oct. ; Suppl. Desp. 15 Oct., &c.) In reply
to the anxious inquiries of the govern-
ment, he assured them that the French
armies would need to be very largely rein-
forced to subjugate Spain, and until that
was done an army of thirty thousand
British and forty-five thousand Portuguese,
aided by militia, would be able to hold
Portugal. If it came to the worst, the
British could embark. ' I may fail, I shall
be most confoundedly abused, and in the end
I may lose the little character I have
gained ; but I should not act fairly by the
government if I did not tell them my real
opinion, which is, that they will betray the
honour and interests of the country if they
do not continue their efforts in the Peninsula '
(Desp. 14 and '28 Nov.) He would not ask
for more men, being sure he should not get
them, and it would only give the ministers an
excuse for withdrawing the army (ib. 14 Jan.
1810).

In the middle of January 1810 the French
invaded Andalusia, and met with little resis-
tance. Joseph entered Seville on 1 Feb.,
and on the 4th Victor invested Cadiz. The
aid of British troops, hitherto declined, was
now asked for by the Spanish regency, which
had replaced the central junta. Wel-
lington sent four regiments, and in a few
months the force was increased to a division
of 8,500 men under General Thomas Graham
[q. v.] The French success increased the
anxiety in England, and Liverpool wrote to
Wellington that he would be more readily
excused for bringing the army away too
soon than for staying too long, adding, 'I
could not recommend any attempt at what
may be called desperate resistance ' (Suppl.
Desp. 13 March). Wellington was ready to
accept the responsibility thus thrown on
him, if only the government would trust
him and leave him to exercise his own judg-
ment ; but if they were going to take other
people's opinions instead of his, let them
send him detailed instructions, and he would
carry them out (Desp. 2 April).

Napoleon changed his mind about going
to Spain himself, but he sent 150,000 men
there, or to the frontier, in the first half of
1810. He wrote : ' The English alone are
to be feared in Spain ; the rest are mere
partisans, who can never keep the field '
(31 Jan.) To drive ' the hideous leopard '
into the sea, an army of Portugal was

formed on 17 April, consisting of the 2nd
corps (Reynier), the 6th (Ney), and the 8th
(Junot), and numbering eighty thousand
men. Massena was appointed to the com-
mand of it, and 35,000 men in the northern
provinces of Spain were also placed under
his orders. He was to spend the summer
in taking frontier fortresses, and not enter
Portugal till after the harvest.

To oppose this powerful army, Welling-
ton had only about fifty thousand regular
troops, half of which were Portugese, and
he was very weak in cavalry. His object was
'to make the French move in masses, and
to gain time ; time to secure the harvest and
complete the lines; time to discipline the
regulars, to effect the arming and organisa-
tion of the ordenanca, and to consolidate a
moral ascendancy over the nation ' (NAPIEK,
ii. 396). He meant to lay waste the
country as he fell back, to starve the enemy
if they kept together, and beat them if
they scattered (cf. Desp. 5 July 1811).

When Massena joined his army on
27 June, the 6th and 8th corps were be-
sieging Ciudad Rodrigo ; the 2nd corps was
at Merida, and Hill with twelve thousand
men was at Portalegre, south of the Tagus,
to watch it. Wellington, whose head-
quarters were at Almeida, was pressed both
by Spaniards and Portuguese to raise the
siege, and was taunted by the French with
his inactivity ; but he would not risk a
battle in open country with such odds
against him. Ciudad Rodrigo surrendered
on 11 July, Almeida on 27 Aug. Welling-
ton had fallen back as the French advanced,
and the sharp action on the Coa fought by
Robert Craufurd [q. v.] on 24 July was
against his orders. In the middle of July
Reynier had crossed the Tagus near Alcan-
tara, and Hill had made a parallel move-
ment, crossing at Villa Velha, and taken a
position near Castel Branco. Behind him,
on the Zezere, there was a reserve corps of
ten thousand men, under Leith ; for Wel-
lington was uncertain as to the line of in-
vasion, and the Serra de Estrella was an
obstacle to prompt concentration. On
4 Aug. he issued a proclamation to the
Portuguese, warning them that they must
remove themselves and their property on
the French approach.

On 16 Sept. Massena assembled his three
corps west of Almeida. He had decided to
march by the right bank of the Mondego,
and hoped to reach Coimbra before Welling-
ton could be joined by Hill. But he had
chosen the worst road in Portugal ; his march
was harassed, Leith and Hill joinedWelling-
ton on the 21st, and the allied army was

N2

Wellesley

180

Wellesley

taking up its position on the ridge of Busaco,
twenty miles north- east of Coimbra, when the
head of the French army appeared on the
25th. The strength of this position, the
moral effect of a victory, and the wish to
gain time for clearing the country, deter-
minedWellington to fight there. The French
army was now reduced to 65,000, and its
cavalry was of no use.

Napoleon had told Massena not to he
over- cautious, hut to attack the English
vigorously after reconnoitring them (Cor-
resjwndence, 19 Sept.) ; and, though a letter
to this effect could not have reached him,
Massena acted as Napoleon would have
wished. He would not allow Ney to fall on
at once, as he wished to do, but spent the 26th
in examining the English position, which,
though steep and difficult of access, was ex-
tended and shallow. On the 27th he directed
Ney's corps against the left and Reynier's
against the centre, holding Junot's in reserve.
Ney's attack was promptly repulsed byCrau-
furd's division. Ileynier's troops fell upon Pic-
ton's division, and met with some success, but
reinforcements were brought against them
from the right, and they failed to keep their
footing on the ridge. The French lost four
thousand five hundred men a'nd the allies
only thirteen hundred. Learning that there
was a road over the hills by which the left
of the position could be turned, Massena
marched by it next day, gained the Oporto
road, and entered Coimbra on 1 Oct. It was
deserted, and he found no means of sub-
sistence but growing crops. Leaving his
sick and wounded there, to be made prisoners
in a few days by the Portuguese militia
[see TRANT, Sir NICHOLAS], he followed the
allied army, which had fallen back towards
Lisbon. He crossed the Monte Junto into
the valley of the Tagus, and on 12 Oct.
found himself in front of the lines of Torres
Yedras.

These works, of which Massena had first
heard five days before, though they had been
in progress for nearly a year, consisted of two
chains of redoubts across twenty-four miles
of rugged country between the Tagus and
the sea. The inner chain, about fifteen miles
north of Lisbon, started from Alhandra
and ran by Bucellas, Mafra, and the San
Lorenco river to the coast. The outer chain
also had its right at Alhandra, but, passing
by Monte Graca and Torres Vedras, it fol-
lowed the course of the Zizandra to the sea.
The number of redoubts was 126 when the
allied army took shelter within the lines,
and 427 guns were mounted in them.
There were also other works below Lisbon,
to cover an embarkation at St. Julian's in

the last resort. These were garrisoned by
English marines, the works of the two ad-
vanced lines mainly by Portuguese militia.
The regular troops, raised by reinforcements
to sixty thousand, were quite unfettered by
the works ; while the French were cramped
by Monte Junto and its spurs, which made
lateral movements slow and difficult ( JOKES,
Sieges in Spain, iii. 1-101 ; Journal of United
Service Institution, xl. 1338).

Massena carefully examined the outer
line from end to end, but made no serious
attempt to force it ; and in the middle of
November he fell back to Santarem. The
country behind it had not been wasted, and
he was able to maintain himself there till
the spring, though constantly harassed by
partisans in his rear. He had asked for
large reinforcements, and at the end of
December he was joined by about twelve
thousand men, but they did not make up
for his loss by sickness. Soult was ordered
to march to his assistance from Andalusia,
but occupied himself in besieging Olivenca
and Badajoz as a preliminary.

Meanwhile Wellington had his own dif-
ficulties. The people crowded round Lisbon
suffered terribly, and forty thousand are said
to have died from privations. Some mem-
bers of the Portuguese regency, especially
Principal Souza, obstructed him in every
way and threw on him all the odium of
the plan of defence (Desp. 30 Nov. and
18 Jan. 1811). But before Busaco he wrote:
'The temper of some of the officers of the
British army gives me more concern than
the folly of the Portuguese government. . . .
There is a system of croaking in the army
which is highly injurious to the public ser-
vice, and which I must devise some means
of putting an end to, or it will put an
end to us ' (Desp. 11 Sept.) Among these
croakers were Brent Spencer, the second in
command, and Charles Stewart (afterwards
Lord Londonderry) [q. v.], the adjutant-
general (NAPiER/iii. 49; CHOKER, i. 346).
The best officers were constantly asking for
leave to go home, many others were in-
efficient, and where he met with zeal and
ability he could not reward it (Desp. 4 Aug.
and 28 Jan. 1811; Suppl. Desp. 29 Aug.
1810).

The Perceval ministry did not seem to
have ' the power, or the inclination, or the
nerves to do all that ought to be done to
carry on the contest as it might be ' (ib.
11 Jan. 1811). When invasion was immi-
nent, Wellington had asked (on 19 Aug.)
for all available reinforcements, but he re-
ceived only five thousand men in the autumn,
and five thousand more in the following

Wellesley

181

Wellesley

spring. He was told that this increase
could only be temporary, for ' it is ab-
solutely impossible to continue our exertions
upon the present scale in the Peninsula for
any considerable length of time ' (ib. 20 Feb.)
In reply, he reminded Liverpool that their
only choice lay between fighting the French
abroad or at home, and argued that the cost
of the war in the Peninsula, subsidies in-
cluded, was really five, instead of nine,
millions a year (Desp. 23 March).

There seemed every reason to expect that
in the spring of 1811 the French advance
on Lisbon would be resumed in greater force,
and Wellington was urged to be before-
hand and drive Massena out of Portugal ;
but failure would have been disastrous,
the gain doubtful, and he would not run
the risk (Desp. 21 Dec.) He continued to
strengthen his lines, and made new lines
at Almada, opposite Lisbon, to protect the
city and the fleet from bombardment from
the left bank of the Tagus. He had to keep
a corps of fourteen thousand men on that
side of the river, while Massena was at
Santarem, to check operations in Alemtejo
by him or by Soult.

On 2 March 1811 five thousand British
troops landed at Lisbon, and on the night
of the 5th Massena began his retreat. He
meant to hold the line of the Mondego, as
Napoleon reckoned on his doing (Corfesp,
29 March) ; but on reaching Coimbra he
fonnd it occupied by Portuguese militia, and,
mistaking them for the newly arrived troops,
he continued his retreat up the left bank of the
river. Wellington followed him up as closely as
supplies would permit, and sharp rearguard
actions were fought at Pombal, Redinha,
Cazal Novo, and Foz d'Aronce (11-15 March).
Having reached the head of the Mondego,
Massena held his ground at Guarda till the
end of the month, but was then forced back
behind the Coa. On 3 April an action was
fought at Sabugal between the light division
and lieynier's corps, which was ' one of the
most glorious that British troops were
ever engaged in' (Desp. 9 April). On the
5th Massena recrossed the frontier of Por-
tugal and fell back on Salamanca to recruit
his troops. The invasion had cost him thirty
thousand men.

This was the turning-point of the war.
Napoleon was already preparing for a breach
with Russia, and could ill spare more men
for Spain, while Wellington gained strength
from the realisation of his forecast. In future
he had not to fight against despondency
about the war in the Peninsula, though he
had often to oppose schemes for transferring
some of the British troops, or even himself,

to some other field (SuppL Desp. 7 Dec.
1811, 12 Oct. 1812; and Desp. 7 Nov.
1812, 12 July and 21 Dec. 1813). The thanks
of parliament were voted to him on 26 April
for his successful defence of Portugal, Grey
seconding the motion in the lords ; and
Samuel Whitbread wrote to him frankly
owning that his opinion about the contest
in the Peninsula was changed.

It was now Wellington's first object to
recover the frontier fortresses. He had
hoped to save Badajoz, but it surrendered
prematurely on 11 March; and Soult, hear-
ing of Graham's victory at Barrosa on
5 March, returned to Andalusia. On the
15th Beresford was detached across the
Tagus with twenty-two thousand men to
retake Badajoz before the breaches were re-
paired, and to raise the siege of Campo
Mayor, on which Mortier was engaged. The
latter place fell on the 21st, but was re-
covered on the 25th, and, passing the Gua-
diana on 6 April, Beresford retook Olivenca
on the 14th. Wellington, having invested
Almeida with the main army, left his troops
under Spencer, and went to Elvas in the
middle of April to arrange for Spanish co-
operation in the siege of Badajoz ; but he was
soon recalled to the north by the advance
of Massena with forty-five thousand men
to relieve Almeida. Wellington had only
thirty-five thousand, and in cavalry the
French were four times his strength. He
drew up his army behind the Dos Casas
stream, between Fort Conception and Fuentes
de Onoro ; and on 3 May the French attacked
the village, while demonstrating along the
whole front. On the 5th the attack on the
village was renewed, and having shifted the
8th corps from right to left, Massena sent it
forward to turn the British right. In antici-
pation of such a movement Wellington had
extended his line, so that Fuentes de Onoro
had become the centre instead of the right ;
but the extension had weakened it, the new
right was soon forced back, and had to form a
fresh front at right angles to the line. This
it was allowed time to do, and the French
attack was not pushed further ; but Wel-
lington owned *if"Boney" had been there,
we should have been beaten ' (Suppl. Desp.
2 July ; LAKPENT, i. 82). On the 10th Mas-
sena fell back to Ciudad Rodrigo, claiming
a victory though he had failed in his object ;
but that night Brennier, the governor of
Almeida, blew up part of the works and
brought off his garrison. Wellington was
much vexed at his escape : ' I am obliged
to be everywhere, and if absent from any
operation, something goes wrong' {Desp.
15 May). Massena now handed over his

Wellesley

182

Wellesley

command to Marmont, who had been sent j
to succeed him, and who withdrew most of !
the troops to Salamanca.

The siege of Badajoz had been begun on
8 May 1811, but Soult advanced to raise it.
He was defeated by Beresford at Albuera,
owing to the extraordinary tenacity of the
English infantry, but at the cost of nearly
two-thirds of them (Journal of United Service
Institution, xxxix. 903) ; and he retired to
Llerena. On the 16th, the day on which the
battle was fought, Wellington had set out to
join Beresford, and he arrived at Elvas on
the 19th, followed by two British divisions.
The siege of Badajoz was begun afresh ; but
the means were scanty, the guns bad, and
on 10 June it had to be raised, for Marmont
was marching southward to join Soult. The
two marshals met at Merida on the 18th,
and next day their combined armies reached
Badajoz. Wellington had retired across the
Guadiana, and taken a position near Elvas,
where he was joined on the 24th by Spencer
with the rest of his troops. He was pre-
pared to accept battle, though he had only
fifty thousand men to meet sixty-four
thousand. The French contented themselves,
however, with relieving Badajoz. Soult was
drawn back to Andalusia by threats against
Seville, and in the middle of July Marmont
retired across the Tagus to Plasencia.

Wellington determined to try a stroke at
Ciudad Rodrigo, believing that he would
not find the enemy in such force in the
north. Leaving Hill with fourteen thou-
sand men south of the Tagus, he marched
back to the neighbourhood of that fortress
and invested it in the beginning of August.
A powerful siege-train, newly come from
England, was secretly sent up the Duero
to Lamego. But he was again confronted
by a combination more powerful than he
had reckoned on, and confined himself to a
blockade. In the middle of September, when
the supplies of Rodrigo began to run short,
Marmont and Dorsenne (who commanded
the army of the north) advanced to re victual
it with sixty thousand men. Wellington
had only forty-four thousand, and could not
prevent them ; but, wishing to make them
show their force, he stood his ground south-
west of the fortress, his troops being ex-
tended over twenty miles. A vigorous
attack would have been disastrous to him ;
but he took the measure of his adversary, j
and showed a bolder front than circum-
stances warranted. His centre was forced
back at El Bodon on the 25th, but he re-
tired slowly, making a stand at Guinaldo
and at Aldea Ponte, and so gained time to
concentrate his troops on the Coa (cf. MAR-

MONT, Memoires, iv. 62; THIEBAULT, Me-
moires, iv. 510). Marmont then fell back,
and returned to the valley of the Tagus.

Wellington's plans had been baffled, but
he had engaged the attention of the enemy's
main armies and had saved Galicia. He
had found great difficulty in feeding his men ;
he was obliged to import wheat from Egypt
and America, and to use commissariat bills
as a paper currency in default of specie, to
pay the muleteers on whom he depended for
his transport. The British troops in the
Peninsula had been raised to nearly sixty
thousand men, but one-third of them were
sick. The Portuguese suffered even more,
for their government would make no exer-
tions. It considered all danger past, and
regarded the war as the concern of England,
not Portugal (Desp. 13 Sept.) Yet Wel-
lington, hard pressed for means as he was,
still continued to strengthen the works for
the defence of Lisbon, to meet a possible
turn of fortune. He was given the local
rank of general on 5 Aug., and received the
grand cross of the Portuguese order of the
Tower and Sword, with the title of Conde
de Vimeiro.

At the end of the year French troops to
the number of sixty thousand men were
withdrawn from Spain, the military divisions
were rearranged, and Marmont was told to
send troops to help Suchet in Valencia.
This favoured an enterprise for which Wel-
lington had been secretly preparing. He had
brought his siege-train to Almeida, as if for
the armament of that place, and on 8 Jan.
1812 he appeared before Ciudad Rodrigo.
That night a redoubt on a hill from which
the walls could be breached at a range of
six hundred yards was stormed. Batteries
were built there, and on the 19th, there
being two practicable breaches, a general
assault was made at five points. At the
main breach the defence was obstinate, but
the defenders were taken in rear by the men
of the light division, who had carried the
smaller breach. Along with the fortress,
and its garrison of seventeen hundred men,
Marmont's siege-train fell into Wellington's
hands. The loss of the besiegers was thir-
teen hundred. Marmont, whose head-
quarters were now at Valladolid, was not
aware of the siege till the 15th, and by the
time he had assembled his army he learnt
that the place had fallen. In reward for
this brilliant stroke Wellington Avas made
an earl (18 Feb.), and received the thanks
of parliament (10 Feb.), with an additional
annuity of 2,000/. The Spanish government
created him Duke of Ciudad Rodrigo and a
grandee of the first class.

Wellesley

183

Wellesley

He hoped to get possession of Badajoz
also before the French, who had to live
upon the country, could take the field. He
remained near Rodrigo till its works were
repaired; then putting a Spanish garrison
into it, and trusting the defence of the
frontier to the Portuguese militia and the
Galicians, he took his whole army to Elvas
in the beginning of March. On the 16th he
invested Badajoz. The garrison numbered
five thousand men, and the works were
stronger than those of Rodrigo ; but there
was again a hill from which the walls might
be breached at a distance, and that side was
chosen for the attack. The Picurina re-
doubt, which occupied this hill, was stormed
on the 25th ; and on 6 April, breaches having
been formed in two bastions and the curtain
between them, orders were given for the
assault. The obstacles and fire encountered
at the breaches proved insurmountable ;
but a brigade of the fifth division under
General George Townshend Walker [q. v.J
escaladed the works on the opposite side of
the town, and advanced along the ramparts
towards the breaches. The castle, too, was
escaladed by the third division under Picton.
The troops defending the breaches dispersed,
and the place was taken and sacked. It
cost Wellington nearly five thousand men,
of whom more than two-thirds fell in the
assault. When he learnt the extent of 'his
losses, ' the firmness of his nature gave way
for a moment, and the pride of conquest
yielded to a passionate burst of grief
(NAPIER, iv. 123; PORTER, i. 295-311).

He wrote next day to Lord Liverpool
begging that the British army might be pro-
vided with a corps of trained sappers and
miners, as every foreign army was ; adding
that it was a cruel situation for any person
to be placed in to have to sacrifice his best
officers and men in carrying such places by
vive force (Athenceum, 1889, i. 537). But if
he had had the means, he had not the time
for systematic approaches. Soult was ad-
vancing with twenty-four thousand men,
and a second battle of Albuera was immi-
nent, when the place fell. Marmont had
meant to send three divisions to help Soult,
but he received orders from Napoleon (Cor-
resp. 18 Feb.) that if Wellington should
make the mistake of attacking Badajoz, he
was to march on Almeida and push out
parties to Coimbra. Accordingly he entered
Portugal at the end of March.

Learning this, and that the Spaniards had
neglected to provision Rodrigo, Wellington
gave up his intention of following Soult,
who had retreated into Andalusia, and in
the middle of April recrossed the Tagus,

leaving Hill on the south side as before, with
seventeen thousand men. On his approach
Marmont fell back, having done nothing be-
yond gathering supplies. The invasion of
Andalusia had been Wellington's plan for
the campaign. Forced to abandon it, he de-
termined to invade Castile, feeling sure that
if he could beat Marmont he should in-
directly deliver the south of Spain. As a
preliminary, he caused Rowland Hill [q. v.]
to seize and destroy the double bridgehead
at Almaraz which Marmont had built to
secure his communication with Soult ; and
he made this capture seem to threaten Soult,
strengthening his disinclination to detach
troops to the north. Wellington shortened
his own communication with Hill by repair-
ing the bridge at Alcantara. The British
sea-power not only helped him in feeding
his troops (Desp. 4 Dec. 1811), but enabled
him to give occupation to the other French
armies while he was dealing with the army of
Portugal. The east coast was to be threatened
by an expedition from Sicily, the coast of
Biscay by a squadron under Sir Home Pop-
ham acting in concert with the Spaniards,
while the troops at Cadiz and Gibraltar were
to hinder Soult from concentrating against
Hill. North of the Duero the Portuguese
militia and the Galicians were to invade
the Asturias and Leon, and to co-operate
with his own army.

On 13 June AVellington passed the Agueda
with nearly fifty thousand men and marched
on Salamanca. Some convents which had
been converted into forts detained him there
ten days. On the 20th Marmont brought up
twenty-five thousand men, and was joined
two days afterwards by fifteen thousand
more. A good opportunity of bringing him
to action seems to have been missed (NAPIER,
iv. 249), and when the forts fell on the 27th,
he retired behind the Duero. The two
armies remained in observation of one another
on that river till 16 July, when Marmont,
being joined by six thousand men, took the
offensive. His skilful manoeuvres and the
greater mobility of his troops forced the
allied army back to the Tormes, and across it.

On 22 July that army was drawn up on
the hills south-east of Salamanca, and its
baggage was already on the road to Rodrigo.
King Joseph was marching from Madrid
with fourteen thousand men to join Marmont,
and there was now nothing to hinder their
junction. Some cavalry, in which arm Mar-
mont was weak, were also on their way to
him from the army of the north. But from
vanity, as Napoleon not unfairly said (Corresp.
2 Sept.), he gave the opportunity for which
Wellington was anxiously watching. Fear-

Wellesley

184

Wellesley

ing that his enemy would escape him, he
pushed out two divisions of his left towards
the Rodrigo road without waiting for all
his army to come up. They were met and
repulsed by the third division, under Paken-
ham, while several other divisions advanced
against their flank. A mass of British
cavalry fell on the disordered troops, and, as
a French officer put it, forty thousand men
were beaten in forty minutes (NAPIEE, iv.
296). Marmont was wounded, and Bonnet.
Clausel, to whom the command then passed,
made a brave stand at the Arapiles, and
drew oft' his troops after nightfall across the
Tormes. In this he was aided by the with-
drawal of the Spaniards, unknown to Wel-
lington, from the fort of Alba de Tormes.
This battle was "Wellington's masterpiece :
' There was no mistake ; everything went as
it ought ; and there never was an army so
beaten in so short a time ' (Desp. 24 July ;
cf. CROKER, ii. 120 ; MARMONT, Memoires, iv.
226). The loss of the British and Portu-
guese was 5,224, that of the French more
than twice as much.

Clausel made a rapid retreat to Valladolid,
and thence to Burgos. lie was not hard
pressed, for ' the vigorous following of abeaten
enemy was not a prominent characteristic
of Lord Wellington's warfare ' (NAPIER, iv.
278) ; but his army was so disorganised that
afortnight afterwards only twenty-two thou-
sand men had been brought together. Wel-
lington followed him to the Duero, and occu-
pied Valladolid ; then, leaving one division
and some Spanish troops to watch Clausel,
he marched with twenty-eight thousand men
upon Madrid. Joseph had been within a
few miles of the retreating army of Portugal
on the 24th, but, on learning of its defeat, he
retired towards Madrid. On Wellington's
approach the court quitted that city, and,
with the army of the centre, went to join
Suchet in Valencia. On 12 Aug. Welling-
ton entered Madrid. He was received with
an enthusiasm which he tried to turn to
some practical account by a proclamation
issued on the 29th.

His object still was to force Soult out of
Andalusia, and he was prepared, if neces-
sary, to march there himself. But on 25 Aug.,
the day on which Joseph joined Suchet at
Almanza, Soult, in obedience to the king's
reiterated orders, raised the blockade of
Cadiz, and began his march to Murcia.
Wellington remained at Madrid till 1 Sept.
By that time he was satisfied that Soult was
not moving on the capital, and he had learnt
that the army of Portugal had reoccupied
Valladolid. Leaving Hill to cover Madrid,
he marched northward with three divisions,

hoping to dispose of Clausel before the
armies gathering in the south-east were
ready to advance. But the Galicians kept
him waiting, and Clausel fell back slowly
and skilfully behind Burgos, giving no oppor-
tunity for a decisive action.

Wellington reached Burgos on 18 Sept. r
and before going further he thought it neces-
sary to take the castle. It was a poor place,
but situated on a steep hill with three suc-
cessive lines of defence, and it had an ex-
cellent garrison of two thousand men. He
was doubtful of success from the outset.
The want of guns, ammunition, and trained
men was even more marked here than be-
fore, and he was unwilling to sacrifice Bri-
tish soldiers to make up for it (Desp. 27 Sept.)
An outwork was stormed on the 19th, but
a month afterwards the main works still
held out, though four assaults had been de-
livered, and the loss of the besiegers ex-
ceeded the number of the garrison. The
assaults were made by too small parties,
and the troops employed were inexperienced
(Dei>p. 23 Nov. ; PORTER, i. 318-30). Mean-
while the army of Portugal, joined by the
army of the north and by other reinforce-
ments, had grown to forty-four thousand
men. Souham, who was now in command
of it, advanced from the Ebro. Wellington
prepared to meet him with thirty-three thou-
sand, more than one-third of whom were
Spaniards, and on 20 Oct. a battle was im-
minent. ' Fortunately they did not attack
me : if they had I must have been destroyed,'
he wrote (Suppl. Desp. 25 Nov.) Souham
received orders from the king not to fight,
and Wellington had news next day from
Hill which determined him to retreat. He
raised the siege, disengaged himself skilfully,
and by the 30th he was holding the line of
the Duero opposite Tordesillas.

By that time the king, with Soult and
fifty-eight thousand men, had reached the
Tagus, so that Wellington had on his hands
more than a hundred thousand of the enemy
as the result of his victory at Salamanca.
The expedition from Sicily, which had landed
at Alicant under Maitland, though not in
such force as had been promised, detained
Suchet on the coast ; but the Spaniards, as
usual, had failed to do their part. The cortes
had appointed Wellington generalissimo of
the armies of Spain on 22 Sept. ; but Bal-
lesteros, instead of threatening the flank of
Joseph's army, as he was ordered to do, re-
mained at Granada, and published a protest
against the degradation of serving under a
foreigner. On the 30th Hill received in-
structions from Wellington either to join
him or to retreat down the Tagus. He

Wellesley

185

Wellesley

chose the former, and when he had passed
the Sierra Guadarrama fresh orders directed
him on Salamanca, to which place Welling-
ton had been obliged to fall back. On 8 Nov.
the whole army assembled there, consisting
of fifty-two thousand British and Portuguese
and sixteen thousand Spaniards. The united
French armies numbered ninety thousand,
some troops having been sent back to the
north. Nevertheless, Wellington hoped to
maintain himself on the Tormes, and was
prepared to fight on his old battlefield.
Jourdan, the chief of Joseph's staff, wished
to attack him ; but Soult thought it better
to turn his right flank, like Mannont, but
with a wider sweep. This threatened his
communications, and on the fifteenth he con-
tinued his retreat to llodrigo. The troops
then went into cantonments for the winter.
There was no fear of an invasion of Portugal,
for the French had lost their ordnance and
magazines. In the course of the year nearly
three thousand guns had been taken, and
nearly twenty thousand French prisoners
had been sent to England (Desp. 19 and
23 Nov. ; LARPENT, i. 308).

There had been much misconduct during
the retreat, and Wellington issued a general
order (28 Nov.) in which he spoke of the
discipline of the army as worse than that of
any army he had ever read of. This severe
and undiscriminating censure of troops
whose discipline, as he afterwards declared,
was infinitely superior to that of the French
was resented (BRTJCE, Life of Sir William
Napier, i. 124; CKOKEE, ii. 310). He re-
ceived the thanks of parliament (27 April)
for the capture of Badajoz, and again (3 Dec.)
for the subsequent campaign and especially
the victory of Salamanca. He was created
Marquis of Wellington on 18 Aug. 1812,
and 100,000^ was voted for the purchase
of estates for him. Wellington Park was
bought with part of this grant, the manor of
Wellington having been already acquired
for him (Suppl. Desp. 21 Sept. and 22 Dec.)
He was given 'the Union Jack' as an aug-
mentation of arms, rather to his annoyance,
as it seemed ostentatious, and it would
scarcely be credited that he had not applied
for it ; but he was glad at any rate that
Lord Wellesley's suggestion had not been
adopted ' a French eagle on a scutcheon of
pretence ' (ib. 7 and 12 Sept.) The prince
regent of Portugal made him Marquez de
Torres Vedras and Duque da Victoria, and
the Spanish regency gave him the orders of
San Fernando and the Golden Fleece. On
1 Jan. 1813 he was made colonel of the
horse guards, which ended his long connec-
tion with the 33rd ; and on 4 March he re-

ceived the Garter, made vacant by the death,
of Lord Buckingham, whose aide-de-camp
he had been.

In December he went to Cadiz, and with,
the assistance of his brother Henry, the
British minister there, he brought about
some improvement in the condition of the
Spanish armies. The hostility and obstruc-
tion which he met with at Lisbon when pre-
paring for the campaign of 1813 obliged
him to appeal once more to the prince re-
gent in Brazil (Desp. 12 April 1813). The
war with the United States restricted his
supplies of corn, and he was near losing his
best soldiers for want of money to re-engage
them. ' No adequate notion of Wellington's
herculean labours can be formed without an
intimate knowledge of his financial and
political difficulties ' (NAPIER, v. 22). Yet
with all this on his hands, we are told by
his judge-advocate-general: 'He hunts al-
most every other day, and then makes up
for it by great diligence and instant decision
on the intermediate days ' (LARPENT, i. 66).

As the result of his efforts, and of Lord
Wellesley's complaints of the sluggish support
which the British government had afforded
him, Wellington was ready to take the field
in May 1813 with a well-equipped army of
forty-three thousand British and twenty-
seven thousand Portuguese, which was ifco
be assisted in the north by twenty thousand
Spaniards; while fifty thousand, including
the Anglo-Sicilian force, now under Sir
John Murray (1768P-1827) [q. v.], were to
give occupation to Suchet on the east coast.
During the winter the French troops had
been harassed by guerilla warfare, and they
had been reduced in numbers, and still more
in quality, by drafts to replace the army
which had been destroyed in llussia. Soult,
whom Napoleon spoke of as ' the only man
who understood war in Spain,' had been re-
called at Joseph's wish. The king had trans-
ferred his court by the emperor's orders to
Valladolid, and spread his troops from the
Esla to Madrid, though he believed the latter
to be the threatened point, Out of 110,000
men, forming the armies of the south, the
centre, the north, and Portugal, half were
engaged with the revived insurrection in the
northern provinces.

Wellington's real intention, which he took
care to conceal, was to invade the north of
Spain, where he would have the assistance
of the Galicians, the insurgent bands, and
the British fleet, and would strike the French
communications. To turn their positions on
the Duero, which had checked him in 1812,
part of his army was to cross that river in
Portugal, and advance on the north side of

Wellesley

186

Wellesley

it. On 22 May he passed the frontier, waved
farewell to Portugal, and moved with his
right wing on Salamanca. Driving out a
French division, he went on to the Duero,
which was reached on the 28th. The left
wing, forty thousand strong, under Graham,
had great difficulties to overcome in march-
ing through the Tras os Montes and crossing
the Esla : but by 3 June the whole army
was united at Toro, on the right bank of the
Duero. Wellington afterwards said that
this was ' the most difficult move he ever
made that it was touch andyo, and required
more art than anything he ever did ' (BRUCE,
Life of Sir William Napier, i. 147). But
the French were too weak and scattered to
hinder the junction.

By 3 June 1813 Joseph had brought to-
gether fifty-five thousand men on the Pisuerga;
he had summoned troops from the north and
east, and hoped to make a stand at Burgos.
But he was overmatched and out-generalled.
Abandoning Burgos, he fell back to the
Ebro ; and Wellington pushed on, against
the advice of his staff, hoping to ' hustle ' the
French out of Spain before they were rein-
forced (CROKER, i. 336, ii. 232). Adhering
to his system of turning their positions by
the right, he passed the Ebro a'bove Frias,
and provided himself with a new base at
Santander. To give time for his detached
troops to join him, and for his convoys to
get away, Joseph took up a position near
Vitoria, behind the Zadora. The army of
the south under Gazan fronted west, with
the army of the centre behind it ; while
Reille, with two divisions of the army of
Portugal, barred the roads which led to
Vitoria from the north. The line of retreat
to Bayonne was in prolongation of Reille's
front. On 21 June Wellington attacked
Gazan with fifty thousand men, while
Graham with thirty thousand attacked
Reille, and seized the Bayonne road. The
French fought well, but pressed on two
sides, and still encumbered with a huge
train, they were forced to retreat on Pam-
plona by a bad road, and in extreme con-
fusion. Their loss in men was not much
greater than that of the allies, about five
thousand ; but they left behind them nearly
all their guns, their stores, and treasure.
Joseph's private papers and Jourdan's baton
were among the spoil, and a large number
of pictures, including many Spanish master-
pieces from Madrid, which were afterwards
given to Wellington by King Ferdinand
(Suppl. Desp. 16 March 1814).

The beaten army continued its retreat
across the Pyrenees. Of the French troops
not present at the battle, seventeen thou-

sand under Foy retired by the Bayonne
road, followed by Graham ; fourteen thou-
sand under Clausel, pursued by Wellington,
marched down the Ebro to Zaragoza, and
crossed the Pyrenees by Jaca. Only the
armies of Aragon and Catalonia remained in
Spain, numbering nearly sixty thousand
men. Murray had failed badly at Tarra-
gona ; but Suchet, on learning Joseph's de-
feat, concentrated his troops on Catalonia,
and did not interfere with Wellington's
operations. The victory and the expulsion
of Joseph from Spain came most oppor-
tunely ; they influenced the negotiations at
Prague and the course of Austria. The
! prince regent sent Wellington the baton, of
field marshal in return for that of Jourdan
(3 July) ; the thanks of parliament were
voted him (7 July) ; and the Spanish re*
gency bestowed on him the estate of Soto
de Roma, near Granada, reputed to be of
much more value than it actually proved
(STANHOPE, p. 284 ; FORD, Spain, i. 326).

French garrisons had been left in Pam-
plona and St. Sebastian. Wellington
blockaded the former and laid siege to the
latter, as he needed a good port. But the
truth of Vauban's saying, that precipitation
in sieges often means failure and always
bloodshed, was shown once more. The
batteries opened fire on 14 July, and on the
25th the breaches were assaulted. But the
guns of the fortress had not been silenced,
the assault was repulsed, and next day the
siege had to be suspended. As soon as
Xapoleon learnt that the allies had passed
the Ebro, he had sent oft' Soult from Dresden
as his lieutenant. Soult reached Bayonne
on 12 July, and reorganised the troops on
j the frontier as 'the army of Spain.' It con-
! sisted of three corps Reille's, D'Erlon's, and
I Clausel's and a reserve, and had a strength
I of seventy thousand men. Wellington had
i eighty-two thousand regulars, but one-third
were Spaniards, and, while blockading two
| fortresses, he had fifty miles of the Pyrenees
; to guard.

Soult decided to relieve Pamplona first,

; not St. Sebastian, as Wellington expected.

j On 25 July D'Erlon forced the pass of Maya,

' and Reille and Clausel the pass of Ronces-

valles. The two latter, following up the

right of the allies, were within a few miles

of Pamplona on the 27th. But Picton, who

commanded the right, took a position east

; of Sorauren covering Pamplona. Wellington

i rode up and Avas recognised by both sides,

j and Soult deferred his attack till the 28th.

I By that time troops had arrived from the

left, and after very hard fighting the attack

i was repulsed (LARPENT, i. 304).

Wellesley

187

Wellesley

On the 30th Soult, who had been joined
by D'Erlon, while Wellington's divisions
had also drawn together, gave up his at-
tempt on Pamplona and moved off to his
right, hoping to turn the left of the allies
and relieve St. Sebastian. But Wellington
fell upon the French left, which remained
behind to cover this movement, and drove
it in disorder over the mountains ; and Soult
himself, giving up his plan, regained French
territory with difficulty on 2 Aug. by way
of Echalar. In the nine days' fighting,
known as the battles of the Pyrenees, the
loss of the allies Avas 7,300 ; that of the
French was about twice as much (Desp.
1 and 3 Aug.)

The siege of St. Sebastian was renewed.
A more powerful siege-train was used, and
some trained sappers were employed for the
first time ; but the attack was still unsyste-
matic, and the naval blockade had not been
close enough to prevent aid reaching the
garrison. The town was stormed on 31 Aug.,
and the castle surrendered on 9 Sept. ; but
they cost the besiegers 3,778 men (POKTEK,
i. 335-48). On the day of the assault
Soult, pressed to do something to save the
place, sent some of his troops over the Bi-
dassoa. 'They were beat back, some of them
even across the river, in the most gallant
style by the Spanish troops,' Wellington re-
ported ; but this was said to encourage the
Spaniards rather than as an accurate account
(Desp. 2 Sept. ; cf. GREVILLE, i. 69 ; and
STANHOPE, pp. 22, 156).

Wellington was strongly urged on poli-
tical grounds to invade France, and he so
far complied as to throw his left across the
Bidassoa on 7 Oct. and force the French
back on the Nivelle. Further than this he
was not prepared to go while Pamplona held
out, and the course of the Avar in Germany
was doubtful. He knew that Suchet could
bring at least thirty thousand men to co-
operate with Soult if he chose to do so ; and
he had thoughts of going himself to Cata-
lonia before undertaking any serious inv&-
sion of France (Desp. 8 Aug. and 19 Sept.)
He had trouble to keep his own army to-
gether, for the Spaniards starved their
troops, and the Portuguese wanted to with-
draAv their brigades from the British divi-
sions and combine them under a Portuguese
commander. There Avas bitter hostility to
the English both at Lisbon and Cadiz, and
at the latter place it Avas inflamed by reports
that they had burnt St. Sebastian by order,
out of commercial jealousy (ib. 9 and 23
Oct.) The minister of war, O'Donoju, who
spread these reports, so persistently violated
the conditions on which Wellington had

accepted the command of the Spanish armies
that he resigned that command on 30 Aug.
His resignation was accepted by the regency
but not by the cortes, and the dismissal of
the minister improved matters (ib. 6 Oct.
and 26 Jan. 1814) .

Pamplona capitulated on 31 Oct. 1813.
The battle of Leipzig had decided the war in
Germany, and Wellington AA'as now ready
to invade the south of France with ninety
thousand men. He issued a proclamation
to the French people on 1 Nov. assuring
them of good treatment if they took no part
in the Avar. On the 10th the battle of the
Nivelle was fought. The French right was
very strongly posted in front of St. Jean de
Luz, and Wellington's object Avas to force
the centre and cut off the right, like Marl-
borough at Blenheim. He did not succeed
entirely ; but the French Avere driven from
positions which they had been intrenching
for three months, and which Soult believed
to be impregnable. They fell back on Bayonne,
having lost four thousand men and fifty guns.

The Spanish troops, neglected by their
own government, plundered and ill-used the
French peasantry, so Wellington sent them
back to Spain, except Morillo's division.
Bad Aveather kept him inactive for a month,
but on 9 Dec. he forced the passage of the
Nive, and placed Hill's corps between the
Nive and the Adour. This restricted the
French field of supplies and enlarged his
own. Soult, seeing the allied army divided,
took advantage of his central position at
Bayonne to assail first one part and then the
other. On the 10th he attacked the left
and centre, but Avith no great vigour or
success. He continued demonstrations against
them on the llth and 12th; and haA T ing
drawn the British reserA'es to that side of
the Nive, he fell with twenty-eight thousand
men upon Hill, Avho had only fourteen thou-
sand. There Avas a hard-fought battle at St.
Pierre on the 13th, but Hill held his ground
till reinforcements came up (CLERC, Cam-
payne du Marechal Soult en 1813-14, p. 284).

The state of the roads obliged Wellington
to suspend his further advance till the middle
of February 1814. By that time Napoleon
had drawn largely on Soult and Suchet for
troops ; while Wellington, having at length
received money to pay his way, Avas able to
bring some of the Spaniards to the front
again, though he could not cure them of
pillaging. The French government tried,
but with small result, to raise the peasantry
against the invaders : ' the natives . . . are
not only reconciled to the invasion, but Avish
us success ' (Desp. 21 Nov.) Soult, not
Avishing to be shut up in Bayonne, left a

Wellesley

1 88

Wellesley

garrison of fourteen thousand men there, and
took up the line of the Bidouze. Welling-
ton, by threatening his left, forced him to
fall back, and drew him away from Bayonne,
in front of which Sir John Hope [see HOPE,
JOHN, fourth EARL OF HOPETOTJN] remained
with twenty-eight thousand men. On 23 Feb.
Hope sent a division across the Adour below
the town, and by the 26th a bridge of boats
was made, ' a stupendous undertaking which
must always rank among the prodigies of
war' (NAPIER, vi. 94; LARPENT, ii. 145).
The width of the river was nearly three hun-
dred yards, and the rise of tide fourteen feet.
Bayonne was then invested on all sides.

Meanwhile Soult had fallen back behind
the Gave de Pau, and concentrated his troops
at Orthes, where he was attacked on the
27th by Wellington, who had passed the
stream lower down with the bulk of his
troops. There were nearly forty thousand
men on each side, and the battle was obsti-
nate. Wellington was himself struck by a
bullet above the thigh his only wound, and
not a serious one. The French were at
length driven from their position, and as
Hill, who had been on the left bank, had by
that time forced a passage above Orthes,
Soult was obliged to retreat northward.
His retreat soon became a flight, in which he
lost thousands of stragglers, and he had to
abandon his magazines. After crossing the
Adour he marched up the right bank, and
hoped to deter Wellington from moving on
Bordeaux or Toulouse. But Wellington sent
Beresford to Bordeaux with twelve thousand
men ; the Due d'Angouleme entered the
city, and Louis XVIII was proclaimed there.
Wellington refused, however, to identify
himself with a Bourbon restoration, as the
allies were at that time negotiating with
Napoleon (Desp. 7 and 16 March).

Wellington remained on the defensive at
Aire till he was rejoined by Beresford and
by other troops, bringing up his numbers to
forty-six thousand men. Onl7March 1814 he
advanced upon Soult, who had been threaten-
ing him, but who now retreated rapidly by
Tarbes on Toulouse. He was prepared to
defend that city when Wellington, who fol-
lowed more slowly, arrived there on the 26th.
As the country to the south proved impass-
able, Wellington crossed the Garonne below
Toulouse, and made his attack from the
north and east ; though the Canal du Midi
formed a line of defence on these sides, and
on the east, beyond the canal, the heights of
Calvinet had been intrenched. In numbers
Soult was inferior by ten thousand men, but
his works and his central position more than
made up for this.

Bad weather delayed the battle till 1 April .
While Hill threatened the St. Cyprien suburb
on the left bank, and two divisions on the
north threatened the posts on the canal, the
real attack was made by the fourth and sixth
divisions upon the heights of Calvinet, after
a hazardous flank march under fire. Mo-
rillo's Spaniards co-operated with them. The
heights were at length taken, and the French
fell back behind the canal, though their
loss was only two-thirds of that of the allies,
which was 4,660 men. On the night of the
llth Soult, fearing that he would be shut
in, left Toulouse and marched towards Car-
cassonne (CHOTJMARA, Considerations Mili-
taires, #c.) Next day news reached Wel-
lington of Napoleon's abdication, and a con-
vention was signed on 18 April 1814 by which
hostilities ceased.

Wellington was summoned to Paris to
confer with the allied sovereigns about Spain.
On 10 May he set out for Madrid, to smooth
matters between the restored King Ferdinand
and his subjects. He left Madrid on 8 June,
having effected little ; issued a farewell
order to his army at Bordeaux on the 14th t
and landed in England on the 23rd. His
journey from Dover to London was a trium-
phal progress, and his carriage was drawn
by the people from Westminster Bridge to
his house in Hamilton Place. Fresh honours
now fell thick upon him. He was created
Marquis of Douro and Duke of Wellington
on 3 May. An annuity of 13,000/., or in
lieu of it "a sum of 400,000^. for the purchase
of estates, was voted by parliament, in addi-
tion to former grants, on 13 May. The
thanks of parliament had already been voted
for St. Sebastian (8 Nov.) and for Orthes
(24 March). On 28 June the duke took his
seat in the House of Lords, and received the
thanks of that house and of the House of
Commons. On 1 July he made his acknow-
ledgments for the latter in person, the pro-
cedure following closely that which had been
adopted in the case of Schomberg a century
and a quarter before. The speaker remarked
in his reply that the nation ' owes to you
the proud satisfaction that, amidst the con-
stellation of great and illustrious warriors
who have recently visited our country, we
could present to them a leader of our own,
to whom all, by common acclamation, con-
ceded the pre-eminence ' (Speeches, i. 96).
On the 7th he took part in the thanksgiving
service at St. Paul's, bearing the sword of
state, and on the 9th he was entertained by
the city, which four years before had de-
manded an inquiry into his conduct. The
orders of Maria Theresa of Austria, St.
George of Russia, the Black Eagle of Prussia,

Wellesley

189

Wellesley

and the Sword of Sweden were conferred on
him.

On 5 July Wellington was appointed am-
bassador at Paris a strange choice. On his
way there he examined the defences of the
Netherlands; he recommended the restora-
tion of the barrier fortresses, and opposed
the destruction of the works at Antwerp
which the British government contemplated
(Desp. 22 Sept.) Among the field positions
which he indicated in his report was that of
Waterloo, and a special survey was made of
it. He arrived at Paris on 22 Aug., where
the house of Princess Borghese, still the
British embassy, had been bought for him.
His chief business as ambassador was to
negotiate for the suppression of the slave
trade, which was then being urged in Eng-
land ' with all the earnestness, not to say
violence, with which we are accustomed to j
urge such objects, without consideration for
the prejudices and feelings of others ' {Desp.

13 Oct.)

Some of the French marshals showed
much irritation at his appointment, and, as
the general discontent in Paris increased, the
British government became alarmed for him.
They proposed, therefore, to send him to
North America, to replace Sir George Prevost
(1767-1817) [q.y.l, who had failed at Platts-
burg. He replied, ' You cannot at this mo-
ment allow me to quit Europe,' and added
that to withdraw him from Paris in a hurry
would do harm, 'although I entertaina strong
opinion that I must not be lost ' (Suppl. Desp.
7 Nov.) It was then arranged that as Castle-
reagh must return to England for the session,
Wellington should take his place at Vienna.
This he did on 15 Feb. 1815. The main
business of the congress was over ; but his
presence there and his absence from Paris
were alike opportune when Napoleon re-
turned. The news that he had left Elba
reached Vienna on 7 March. Wellington
at first thought his enterprise Avould fail,
but was none the less for prompt and vigo-
rous measures in support of Louis XVIII.
On the 13th he signed the declaration of the
powers, that Napoleon had ' placed himself
outside civil and social relations, and handed
himself over to public justice, as the enemy
and disturber of the peace of the world,' and
on the 25th he signed a treaty, based upon
that of Chaumont (1 March 1814), for the
combined action of the four great powers,
each contributing 150,000 men (Desp.

14 and 27 March). The British government
ratified the treaty, though it had not thought
at first of going so far.

After signing it, Wellington set out for
Brussels, and on his arrival there, on 4 April,

received his commission (dated 28 March) as
commander of the British and Hanoverian
forces on the continent. He at once con-
certed measures with the Prussians at Aix
la Chapelle for the security of Brussels, and
he sent to Vienna a plan for the invasion of
France which he hoped to see taken in hand
at the beginning of May (Desp. 10 and

13 April). But it soon became clear that
the Austrians and Russians would not be
ready till July. In May the command of
the Netherland troops was given to him,
with the rank of field-marshal. By the
middle of June his army had grown to
106,000 men, of which one-third were
British, the rest being Dutch-Belgians or
Germans. Most of the troops were raw and
many half-hearted. His ' Spanish infantry,'
as he called the regiments which had served
in the Peninsula, had been sent for the most
part to America. He organised the infantry
in three corps : two were under the Prince
of Orange and Lord Hill ; the third, or re-
serve, he kept in his own hands. To each
corps two British divisions were assigned,
and each of these divisions included a
Hanoverian brigade, except the guards.
Instead of being left free to choose his own
staff, he found himself ' overloaded with
people I have never seen before' (Suppl.
Desp. 4 May : Desp. 8 May and 25 June).

The Prussian army under Bliicher, 117,000
strong, was echeloned on the Sambre and
Meuse, from Charleroi to Liege. Its base
was Cologne, while the British base was
Antwerp, so that the lines of communica-
tion diverged. At a conference on 3 May at
Tirlemont, Bliicher and Wellington seem to
have arranged that, in case Napoleon should
aim at separating the two armies by an ad-
vance through Charleroi, they should con-
centrate near Ligny and Gosselies respectively
(MUFFLING, p. 232). Wellington thought
it more likely that Napoleon would try to
turn his right, to cut his communication
with England and Holland, and get posses-
sion of Ghent and Brussels. For this reason
the cantonments of his first and second corps
were spread over forty miles, to the west of
the Charleroi-Brussels road, while the re-
serve was kept at Brussels (Suppl. Desp. x.
513-31, reply to Clausewitz written in 1842).
But, in spite of rumours, he did not expect
an immediate attack, and wrote, ' I think we
are now too strong for him ' (Desp. 13 June).

Napoleon had assembled on the frontier
an army of 128,000 men, excellent troops,
though hastily organised. He joined it on

14 June, and next morning, at daybreak, at-
tacked the Prussian outposts at Thuin, near
Charleroi. The news reached Wellington at

Wellesley

190

Wellesley

Brussels at 3 P.M., and he sent off orders for
his troops to be in readiness to move. At
10 P.M. when reports from Mons had satis-
fied him that the attack was not a. feint he
directed them on Nivelles and Quatre Bras
(Desp. 15 June, and MUFFLING, p. 230). He
then went to the Duchess of Richmond's
ball to allay anxiety (see FRASER, The Water-
loo Sail, 1897 ; this famous entertainment
was held, not in the Hotel de Ville, as
Byron's well-known lines would imply, but
in a coach-maker's depot in the Rue de la
Blanchisserie). A brigade of Perponcher's
Dutch division was engaged that evening
near Quatre Bras, but held its ground, and
was reinforced by the other brigade before
morning.

Wellington reached Quatre Bras about
10 A.M. on the 16th, and, seeing little of the
enemy rode over to Brye, where he met
Bliicher at 1 P.M. Three Prussian corps,
eighty-two thousand men, were drawn up
behind the Ligny brook, in a position which
made Wellington sure they would be
' damnably mauled ' (STANHOPE, p. 109). He
did not hide his opinion, but he promised
that he would bring his troops to their sup-
port if he were not attacked himself. He
had sent a note to Bliicher at 10.30 A.M.,
stating generally the situation of his troops
at that time. The statements were inexact,
for his staff were over sanguine in their
calculations ; but there is nothing to show
that they influenced Bliicher's decision to
accept battle, or led him to count on assist-
ance, much less that they were deliberately
misleading, as Dr. Hans Delbriick has alleged
(MAURICE, p. 257 ; OLLECH, p. 125).

On his return to Quatre Bras Wellington
found that the troops there had been attacked
by Ney, with about eighteen thousand men,
at 2 P.M. They were being overpowered
when Picton's division arrived, followed by
the Brunswick and Nassau troops. In spite
of brilliant charges by the French cavalry,
in one of which Wellington narrowly es-
caped capture, Quatre Bras was held, and
by evening Ney was outnumbered and
forced back. D'Erlon's corps, which had
been allotted to him, was afterwards diverted
towards Ligny, and then, on his urgent
summons, marched back to join him. It took
no part in either action, but nevertheless
Wellington could claim that he had relieved
his ally of one-third of the French army.
He lost nearly five thousand men.

Next morning he learnt that the Prussians
had been beaten and had retreated on Wavre,
and he fell back to the position in front of
Waterloo which he had caused to be sur-
veyed in 1814. Except for a cavalry skir-

mish, his retreat was unmolested ; but it was
, made under heavy rain, which lasted all
night. He had sent word to Bliicher that
I he would hold his position if he could count
| upon the support of one or two Prussian
corps, and in the night of the 17th he re-
ceived a reply promising two corps and
perhaps more. He is said to have mentioned
long afterwards that he himself rode over to
i Wavre that night and saw Bliicher (MAURICE,
i p. 533). The Prussian commander was over
seventy, and had been badly bruised at
i Ligny, but his energy was unabated ; he
i wrote next morning that, ill as he was, he
should put himself at the head of his troops,
to attack the right wing of the enemy as
soon as Napoleon should attempt anything
against the duke. This letter was to
Miiffling, the Prussian representative at the
English headquarters; and Gneisenau, the
chief of the staff (who had previously warned
Muffling that Wellington surpassed Indian
nabobs in duplicity), added a postscript
begging him to find out whether Wellington
really meant to fight, as his retreat would
place the Prussian army in the greatest dan-
ger (OLLECH, pp. 187-9 ; MUFFLING, p. 212).
Wellington believed that only one corps
instead of two had been detached under
Grouchy to follow the Prussians, . and that
he had all the rest of the French army
before him (Desp. 19 June) ; but he was
still so anxious lest his right should be
turned that he kept nearly fifteen thousand
men. including one British brigade of two
thousand four hundred men, at Hal and
Tubize, eight miles to the west. He reckoned
on early help from the Prussians to enable
him to hold his ground, and he had no reason
to suppose that Napoleon was unaware of
their position or would disregard it. He
always afterwards maintained that Napoleon
should have turned his right instead of taking
the bull by the horns (MAURICE, p. 539 ;
GREVILLE, i. 39). Reille, from large ex-
perience in Spain, warned the emperor that
English troops in a good position were ' in-
expugnable ' by front attack, and advised
him to manoeuvre ; but Napoleon was in-
credulous (SEGUR, Melanges, p. 273). His
only fear was that Wellington would retire,
and it was with equal satisfaction that the
two commanders saw on the morning of
Sunday, 18 June, that the issue was to be
settled on that ground. Wellington would
not allow the front of his position to be in-
trenched lest he should deter Napoleon from
direct attack, and the latter satisfied himself
that there were no intrenchments before he
issued his orders (PORTER, i. 384 : CHARRAS.
p. 247).

Wellesley

191

Wellesley

Napoleon Lad on the field seventy-two
thousandmen, of which fifteen thousand were
cavalry, with 240 guns ; Wellington had
sixty-eight thousand, of which twelve thou-
sand were cavalry, with 156 guns. Of
British infantry (not including the king's
German legion) there were fewer than fif-
teen thousand. The position taken up was
two miles south of Waterloo, and extended a
mile to the right and a mile to the left of the
Charleroi road. A ridge, along which ran
the cross road to Wavre, formed its front,
and gave shelter to the reserves. The right
was thrown back at a right angle to a ravine
near Merbe Braine. The chateau of Hougou-
mont, the farm of La Have Sainte, and the
farms of Papelotte and La Haye were held
as advanced posts, in front of the right centre, |
left centre, and left respectively. In front j
of the right there was a division at Braine j
1'Alleud. The guns were on the ridge. The I
cavalry was mainly on the reverse slope,
behind the centre, and was entirely in the
hands of Lord Uxbridge [see PAGET, HENRY
WILLIAM, first MARO.TJIS OF ANGLESEY].

After half an hour's cannonade the battle
began at noon by an attack on Hougoumont
by Reille's corps. The wood was taken, but
the buildings were held throughout the day.
At 1.30 DErlon's corps advanced against
the left, but, repulsed by Picton, and charged
by Ponsonby's heavy cavalry, it was driven
back in disorder, with a loss of five thou-
sand men. From 4 to 6 P.M. the French
cavalry, to the number of twelve thousand,
wore themselves out in repeated but fruit-
less charges on the squares of the centre.
At the end of six hours' fighting the French
had gained no serious advantage, and their
reserves had been largely drawn upon. Na-
poleon had become aware at 1.30 of the
approach of the Prussians. He thought for
a moment of changing his plan, and turning
Wellington's right by the Nivelle road; but
he was unwilling to increase his distance
from Grouchy, and he sent Lobau with ten
thousand men to the right to keep the
Prussians in check. Their leading corps
(Billow's) had been told to halt at St. Lam-
bert ' till the enemy's intentions were quite
clear' (OLLECH, p. 192), and it was not till
4.30 that it began to press heavily on Lobau.
Before six the latter had to be reinforced by
seven thousand men of the guard.

About that time La Haye Sainte was
taken, the garrison having exhausted its am-
munition, which was of special pattern (OMP-
TEDA, Memoirs, p. 309 ; HOTJSSAYE, p. 379 ;
KENNEDY, p. 122). This gave the French a
footing close to the main line, and the fire of
their guns and skirmishers was so destructive

that some of the squares broke, and there
was a gap in the left centre. Captain Shaw
(afterwards Sir James Shaw Kennedy), who
brought this startling news to Wellington,
was struck by the coolness with which he
received it and the precision of his reply.
Wellington himself led forward the Bruns-
wick troops to fill the gap, and ordered up
the Nassau troops. The latter fired on him,
when he tried to rally them shortly after-
wards : ' in fact,' he said, ' there Avas so much
misbehaviour that it was only through God's
mercy that we won the battle' (PORTER, i.
382 ; KENNEDY, p. 128).

But it was not against this weakened part
of the line that Napoleon directed the im-
perial guard when he made his last bid for
victory, about 7.30 ; but against Maitland's
brigade of guards, which was more to the
right. The accounts differ widely, but there
seems to have been a first attack by two
battalions (grenadiers), which was repulsed
by Maitland's brigade, and a second attack
by four others (chasseurs), of which the two
leading battalions were taken in flank by
Adam's brigade and driven across the Char-
leroi road, while the rear battalions retired
in good order. These attacks were part of
a general effort against the whole position,
which came to an end with their failure
(KENNEDY, p. 141 ; Waterloo Letters,^. 273,
309 ; 'LnA.KE's52nd Regiment, i.4:2 ; CHARRAS,
p. 295 ; HOUSSAYE, p. 389).

Wellington was behind Maitland's brigade
during this crisis, though there is no good
authority for ' Up guards and at them.' He
now ordered the whole line to advance, sent
forward the light cavalry, and joining the
52nd, the leading battalion of Adam's brigade,
pressed it on against such troops as tried to
make a stand. By this time Billow's and
Pirch's corps were forcing the French out
of Planchenoit; Bliicher with Ziethen's corps
had joined Wellington's left and recovered
Papelotte and La Haye. The French army
dissolved, and before nine Napoleon left the
field. Bliicher met Wellington on the Char-
leroi road, and it was arranged that the
Prussians should undertake the pursuit.
Their meeting place was not La Belle Al-
liance, according to Wellington (Suppl. Desp.
x. 508; ROGERS, p. 212), and he did not
accept the Prussian suggestion that the battle
should bear that name (MUFFLING, p. 251).
He was not inclined to magnify the Prussian
share in the victory, though he did justice to
it. Their loss, nearly seven thousand men,
shows how substantial that share was. The
loss of Wellington's army was fifteen thou-
sand ; that of the French has been reckoned
at over thirty thousand, with two hundred

Wellesley

192

Wellesley

guns (CHARRAS, p. 315). Wellington him-
self was untouched, but most of his staff were
hit. He wrote next day: ' The losses I have
sustained have quite broken me down, and I
have no feeling for the advantages we have
acquired.' The tears ran down his cheeks as
he listened to the surgeon's report (LATHOM
BROWNE, p. 117).

The two allied armies crossed the French
frontier on the 21st, and marched on Paris.
They left detachments to deal with the for-
tresses on the frontier, except Cambrai and
Peronne, which were taken by assault. Na-
poleon had tried to gather together a fresh
army at Laon, but Wellington's opinion was
' that he can make no head against us, qu'il
n'a qu'a se pendre' (Desp. 23 June). In fact,
having returned to Paris on the 21st, he
found himself driven to abdicate next day
in favour of his son, and on the 25th he
retired to Malmaison. After a vain offer to
lead the French once more against the rather
scattered forces of the allies, he set out on
the 29th for Rochefort. The executive com-
mission appointed by the chambers sent
envoys to ask for an armistice, but Well ing-
ton and Bliicher refused to suspend their
advance. The Prussians pushed on more
quickly than the British, but by the end of
the month both armies were before Paris,
the Prussians on the south-west, the British
on the north. Bliicher wished to storm the
city, but Wellington dissuaded him, for there
were seventy thousand French troops in it
under Davout, and there would have been
much needless bloodshed. On 3 July a con-
vention was concluded by which the French
army retired behind the Loire. The Prussians
occupied Paris, and twenty thousand British
troops encamped in the Bois de Boulogne.
The restoration of the Bourbons, about which
the allies were far from unanimous, seemed
to Wellington to offer the only hope of a
permanent settlement, and he acted with
Fouche', who brought it about (Desp. 8 July
and 26 Sept.) Louis XVIII, who by his
advice had followed the British army, re-
entered Paris on the 8th. The allied sove-
reigns arrived two days afterwards, and
negotiations were begun, in which Great
Britain was represented by Castlereagh and
Wellington.

Several differences of opinion had occurred
between Wellington and his impetuous col-
league Bliicher, and were handled by the
former with a happy mixture of strength
and suavity. Bliicher wanted to get Na-
poleon into his hands, and meant to shoot
him on the spot where the Due d'Enghien
had been shot. Wellington insisted that
Napoleon must be disposed of by common

accord, and added, with what Gneisenau
termed ' theatrical magnanimity,' that both
Bliicher and himself had played too distin-
guished parts in these transactions to become
executioners (Desp. 28 June ; MUFFLING,
p. 275). He also interfered to prevent the
levying of a heavy contribution on the city
of Paris and the destruction of the Pont de
J6na ; in the latter case he posted English
sentries on the bridge (GREVILLE, i. 41).

When Ney was brought to trial in No-
vember, he claimed Wellington's interven-
tion under the twelfth article of the con-
vention of 3 July, which provided that no
one should be interfered with on account
of his past position, conduct, or opinions.
Wellington showed in his reply that this
article was not, and could not be, intended
to prevent a French government acting as it
might think fit, but only to prevent measures
of severity under the military authority of
those who signed the convention. Accord-
ingly he did not take, and the British ambas-
sador was forbidden to take, any official steps
to save Ney ; but Wellington did all he could
for him privately (FRASER, p. 123).

In the discussion of the terms to be im-
posed on France, Wellington argued for-
cibly against any considerable cession of
French territory, such as the Prussians
aimed at, and in favour of an occupation
for a term of years (Desp. 11 and 31 Aug.)
The Emperor Alexander shared his views,
and they prevailed. The second treaty of
Paris, signed on 20 Nov., made only minor
alterations of frontier, but provided that an
army not exceeding a hundred and fifty
thousand men should occupy the north-east
departments at the cost of France for a term
of three, or if necessary five, years. It im-
posed an indemnity of seven hundred mil-
lion francs, of which one-fourth was to be
spent on the frontier fortresses of the neigh-
bouring states. This was to be in addition
to the payment of individual claims against
the French government, provided for in the
treaty of 1814. In the case of the Nether-
lands fortresses the works were carried out
under Wellington's direction. He was ap-
pointed on 22 Oct. to command the army of
occupation, which consisted of five equal
contingents furnished by England, Russia,
Austria, Prussia, and the minor states of
Germany.

Five days after the battle of Waterloo
parliament had passed a vote of thanks to
^"ellington, and made him an additional
yrant of 200.000/. At his suggestion a
Waterloo medal was given, not only to the
aigher officers, but to all ranks alike, a thing
unprecedented (Desp. 28 June and 17 Sept.;

Wellesley

193

Wellesley

London Gazette, 23 April 1816). More than
thirty years afterwards a medal was simi-
larly granted to all who had taken part in
earlier battles and sieges from Egypt to
Toulouse (Lond. Gaz. 1 June 1847 and
1 2 Feb. 1850). The king of the Netherlands
created Wellington Prince of Waterloo,
with an estate which made him one of the
largest landowners in Belgium (STANHOPE,
p. 284). Louis XVIII offered him the estate
of Grosbois, but substituted the order of the
Saint-Esprit set in diamonds (CROKER, i.
333 ; STANHOPE, p. 256). Many other foreign
orders were conferred on him (DofL^,Official
Baronage).

The troops of the army of occupation took
up their cantonments in January 1816, and
Wellington fixed his headquarters at Cam-
brai. He entertained largely, and kept a
pack of hounds which he hunted regularly,
as he had done in Spain. He maintained
strict discipline, but insisted on reparation
if the French were aggressors. He went to
England in the summer of 1816, and again
in 1817, being present at the opening of
Waterloo Bridge on 18 June. In October
1817, at the request of the Emperor Alex-
ander, he consented to act as referee for the
settlement of the claims against the French
government, and succeeded in reducing them
by three-fourths (Suppl. Desp. 30 Oct. and
30 April 1818). His share in the restora-
tion of works of art to the countries from
which they had been taken had given great
offence in Paris, and he incurred the ani-
mosity of democrats and reactionaries alike.
On 25 June 1816 an attempt was made to
set fire to his house in the Rue Champs-
ElysSes, where he was giving a ball ; and on
10 Feb. 1818 a shot was fired at him as he
drove into the courtyard at night. Can-
tillon, a sous-officier of the empire, was
brought to trial for this attempt, but was
acquitted. A legacy of ten thousand francs
was left to Cantillon by Napoleon I, and
paid to his heirs by Napoleon III (Suppl.
Desp. 12 Feb. and 19 March ; CKOKEB, i.
339; GLEIG, iii. 40, 61).

A reduction of the army of occupation
was proposed by Louis XVIII in 1816, and
was supported by Russia, which posed as the
special friend of France. Wellington re-
sisted it, but in April 1817 he agreed to the
withdrawal of thirty thousand men ; and in
November 1818, when the term of three
years came to an end, he thought the re-
mainder might be withdrawn. He took part
in the conferences at Aix-la-Chapelle, where
the evacuation was decided on, the quad-
ruple alliance was renewed, and other ques-
tions were settled. He was made field-

VOL. LX.

marshal in the Austrian, Russian, and
Prussian armies on 15 Nov. On the 21st
his command of the army of occupation came
to an end, and he returned to England.

The parliamentary commissioners had
bought for him the estate of Strathfieldsaye
in Hampshire, on 9 Nov. 1817, for 263,OOOJ. :
a bad investment, which he used to say
would have ruined any man but himself.
He enlarged and improved it, spending on it
for many years all the income he derived
from it. Cobbett owned, ' according to all
account, he is no miser at any rate ' (Rural
Rides, p. 122). Apsley House, at Hyde
Park Corner, was also bought for him from
Lord Wellesley ; and in 1828, when he had
an official residence in Downing Street, he
faced it with stone, and added a west wing
in which the Waterloo banquet was held
annually (Quarterly Review, March 1853,
p. 458; WHEATLEY AND CUNNINGHAM, Lon-
don, i. 57).

In order that Wellington might lend his
weight to the government, the master-
generalship of the ordnance, with a seat in
the cabinet, was given to him on 26 Dec.,
being resigned by Lord Mulgrave. The
ministry was substantially the same as that
of which he had been a member ten years
before. Various shades of toryism were re-
presented in it. His own was of the deepest,
though he was well aware that ' this coun-
try was never governed in practice accord-
ing to the extreme principles of any party
whatever.' What has been said of Pitt
may be more justly said of Wellington, that
he was ' the child and champion of aristo-
cracy' (NAPIER, i. 2). In the army he
favoured ' sprigs of nobility,' held that
family and fortune should have their in-
fluence on promotion, and distrusted officers
(as a class) who had to live on their pay
(Desp. 4 Aug. 1810, 11 April 1821). In
Spain he had tried to graft on the new con-
stitution ' an assembly of the great landed
proprietors such as our House of Lords,' to
guard the rights of property ; and he had
inquired ' whether, if I should find a fair
opportunity of striking at the democracy,
the government would approve of my doing
it ' (ib. 25 Jan. and 5 Sept. 1813 ; RAIKES,
Corresp. p. 348). He despised alike the
cheers and the clamour of the mob, and had
the worst opinion of those who aimed at a
' low, vulgar popularity.' 'Trust nothing to
the enthusiasm of the people. Give them a
strong, and a just, and if possible, a good
government ; but, above all, a strong one,'
was his advice to Lord William Bentinck
for Italy (Desp. 6 Sept. 1810, 12 June and
24 Dec. 1811). He complained much of

Wellesley

194

Wellesley

' the ignorance and presumption and licen-
tiousness ' of the English press (CROKEK, i.
41). As regards the Roman catholic claims,
on which the cabinet was divided, he was
against concession. ' Ireland has been kept
connected with Great Britain by the dis-
tinction between protestants and catholics
since the Act of Settlement. The protes-
tants were the English garrison. Abolish the
distinction, and all will be Irishmen alike
with similar Irish feelings. Show me an
Irishman and I'll show you a man whose
anxious wish it is to see his country inde-
pendent of Great Britain' (Suppl. Desp.
7 July 1812; cf. LAKPEXT, i. 95, and ii. 20 ;
Speeches, 17 May 1819).

The immediate results of peace and re-
trenchment in England had been depression
of trade, surplus labour, distress, disturbances,
and repressive legislation . The rough handling
of the Peterloo meeting on 16 Aug. caused
exasperation ; the six acts followed, and the
Cato Street conspiracy of Arthur Thistle-
wood [q. v.] Among AVellington's first
duties was to advise as to the use of troops
in dealing with mobs (Desp. 21 Oct. and
1 Nov. 1819). On 29 Jan. 1820 George III
died, and this raised the question of Queen
Caroline. In June Wellington and Castle-
reagh on behalf of the ministry held con-
ferences with Brougham and Denman, but
no agreement was come to. The bill of pains
and penalties was brought in, but was
dropped after the second reading. Without
going far enough to please the king, the go-
vernment had gone too far for many of its
supporters, and Canning resigned. Welling-
ton was made lord lieutenant of Hampshire
on 19 Dec. 1820, and soon gave offence by
speaking of ' the farce of a county meeting,'
with reference to an address to the queen
from that county (Speeches, 25 Jan. 1821).

He was lord high constable at the coro-
nation of George IV, as at the two subse-
quent coronations. The tone of public
opinion had become, as Peel remarked,
' more liberal to use an odious but intelli-
gible phrase than the policy of the govern-
ment' (CROKER, i. 170). To strengthen the
latter, Liverpool wished to bring back Can-
ning, but the king was obstinate; and Liver-
pool had to content himself with ' the rump
of the Grenvilles ' and with Peel, who be-
came home secretary in January 1 822. It
was suggested that Wellington should go
to Ireland, where outrages were on the in-
crease, but he was against it, and Wellesley
was made lord lieutenant (STANHOPE, p.
289).

Castlereagh, who had become Lord Lon-
donderry, committed suicide on 12 Aug.

1822. Wellington had noticed that his mind
was unhinged, and had warned his doctor
(Desj). 13 Aug). He persuaded the king to
accept Canning as foreign secretary, and he
himself took Londonderry's place as British
representative at the congress which met in
September at A'ienna and transferred itself
to Verona. His instructions, drafted by
Londonderry for himself, were supplemented
but not substantially altered by Canning
(Desp. 14 and 27 Sept.) The main subjects
for discussion were Turkey, Italy, and Spain;
and it was the latter that chiefly engaged
the attention of the congress. Wellington
stated his case for non-intervention with
singular force. But Alexander was bent on
putting down 'Jacobinism,' of which he con-
sidered England the supporter, and Austria
and Prussia followed his lead. The three
powers came to an agreement with France
that, in case of need, she should send troops
to help Ferdinand against his subjects, and
that they should support her (Desp. 5 and
19 Nov.) On other points Wellington was
more successful. He left Verona on 30 Nov.,
and at Paris on his way home he made a
formal offer of British mediation between
France and Spain. This was done against
his own opinion, and it was declined, as he
anticipated (Desp. 10 and 17 Dec.)

As a last effort, Lord Fitzroy Somerset
was sent to Madrid in January 1823, to urge
the moderates on Wellington's behalf to
come to terms with the king, not only to
prevent the invasion of their country, but to
save their colonies. His mission proved
fruitless ; and in April a French army en-
tered Spain to restore absolutism. Attacks
were made in parliament both on the policy
of the government and on Wellington's
course at Verona. Wellington defended him-
self (Speeches, 24 April), and the government
obtained large majorities, for few thought
that England should have gone the length
of war. The re-establishment of absolute
monarchy in Spain by France hastened the
recognition of the revolted Spanish colonies
by England. This was the work of Canning,
and was strenuously opposed by Wellington.
He had little sympathy with the flashiness
which coined the phrase about calling a new
Avorld into existence, or with the trade motives
which lay behind. He held that ' in a view
to our own internal situation, to our rela-
tions with foreign powers, to our former and
our existing relations with Spain, consider-
ing the mode in which the contests with
these states has (sic) been carried on, and to
our own honour and good name, the longer
the establishment of such relation is delayed
the better ' (Desp. 7 Dec. 1824,7 May 1828).

Wellesley

195

Wellesley

He even tendered his resignation, but did
not insist on it.

In his own department Wellington had
taken two steps of importance: he had
brought about the transfer of the charge of
barracks and stores from the treasury to the
ordnance, and he had started the ordnance
survey of Ireland (Desp. 1 June 1821, 17 Feb.
1824). His health at this time caused
anxiety ; he ' looked extremely ill, withering
and drying up ' (CROKER, i. 266). In 1822
he had had an operation to improve the
hearing of the left ear, with the result that
he became permanently deaf on that side,
and was never quite well afterwards (GLEIG,
iii. 188; CROZER, ii. 403).

Ill-health notwithstanding, he went to
St. Petersburg in 1826 as bearer of the
king's congratulations to the Emperor Nicho-
las on his accession. Russia was believed to
be on the verge of war with Turkey on be-
half of the Greeks, when Alexander died ;
and Wellington's real mission was to ascer-
tain the views of the new emperor, and in-
duce him ' to forgo, or at least suspend, an
appeal to arms.' He was to propose that
England should offer to mediate between the
Greeks and Turks, either alone or jointly
with Russia : and to mention that the Turks
had been warned that the barbarous scheme
of expatriation attributed to Ibrahim Pacha
would not be tolerated (Desp. 10 Feb.) .He
reached St. Petersburg on 2 March, and re-
mained there till 6 April. In his conversa-
tions with the emperor he found him dis-
inclined to interfere with the Porte in favour
of ' rebellious subjects,' but bent on satisfac-
tion for grievances of his own, while dis-
claiming all thought of aggrandisement
(Desp. 5 and 16 March, and 4 April). He
would not be dissuaded from sending an
ultimatum to Constantinople, but he ex-
tended the term for compliance. The Rus-
sian minister, Nesselrode, showed more in-
terest in the Greek question, and at his
instance a protocol was drawn up on 4 April
by which the two powers agreed to recom-
mend the formation of a self-governing but
tributary Greek state, if the Porte accepted
the offer of mediation. If that offer were
declined, and war should occur between
Russia and Turkey, any settlement of the
Greek question was to be on this footing.
The other powers were to be invited to join
in the recommendation.

The Porte yielded to the Russian demands,
and in August the Russian government in-
quired what action England had taken, or
proposed to take, under the Greek protocol.
Canning and Wellington were here at cross-
purposes. The object of the latter was to

preserve peace, or at any rate restrain Russia,
while Canning was eager to do something
for the Greeks. He had been ill- pleased with
the results of Wellington's mission, and had
sent a rather captious criticism in a despatch
which was afterwards cancelled (Desp. 1 1 and
20 April). He now carried the government
a step further towards intervention by pro-
posing that the settlement agreed upon
should be pressed upon the Porte by all the
powers, and, if it were not accepted, they
should recall their ministers, and should re-
cognise the independence of that part of
Greece which had freed itself from Turkish
dominion (Desp. 4 Sept.) Prussia and
Austria declined to join in this course ; but
France associated itself with Russia and
England, and suggested that the protocol
should be replaced by a treaty, with a secret
article providing for armed interference.
Wellington strongly objected to this as long
as he remained in office, but it was after-
wards concluded in July (Desp. 20 March
and 6 July 1827). It led to Navarino
(20 Oct.), which was spoken of as an ' un-
toward event ' by Wellington in the king's
speech at the beginning of 1828, and which
he afterwards said was ' fought by our ad-
miral under false pretences ' (Desp. 15 Aug.
1830).

It was with Wellington's full concurrence
that five thousand men were sent to Lisbon
in December 1826 to assist in repelling the in-
cursions made from Spain in the interest of
Dom Miguel. He had in fact recommended it
three years before, when the French troops
were in Spain (Desp. 3 Aug. 1823, 13 Dec.
1826 ; Speeches, 12 Dec. 1827). But while
he held that England should fulfil her treaty
obligation to defend Portugal against in-
vasion, he was steadily opposed to any inter-
ference in her internal disputes. He refused
to leave the British troops at Lisbon when
there was no longer danger from outside,
and after Miguel's usurpation Wellington
would not allow England to be used as a
base for attacks on him (Desp. 26 Dec. 1828 ;
Speeches, 19 June 1829, &c. ; PALMERSTON,
i. 179).

On 28 Dec. he was made constable of the
Tower, and resigned the governorship of
Plymouth, which had been given to him on
9 Dec. 1819. The Duke of York died on
5 Jan. 1827, and the king, when he found
that he could not take the command of the
army himself, offered it to Wellington. He
was appointed commander-in-chief on 22 Jan .,
remaining master-general of the ordnance.
He was made colonel of the grenadier guards,
instead of the horse guards, but continued to
be colonel-in-chief of the rifle brigade, a post

o2

Wellesley

196

Wellesley

which had been given to him on 19 Feb.
1820.

A stroke of paralysis disabled Liverpool on
17 Feb., and his long administration came to
an end. Peel suggested to Canning that
Wellington should be his successor, but
Canning was resolved to hold no other place
himself (PEEL, i. 452-9). He had made
friends at court, and in April he was charged
with the reconstruction of the ministry. Six
members of the cabinet resigned their offices,
including Wellington. He considered that
Canning, being distrusted by Liverpool's fol-
lowers, would have to look elsewhere for
support, and ' to obtain that support he must
alter the course of action of the government ;'
while his hot and despotic temper, and ' his
avowed hostility to the great landed aristo-
cracy of the country,' were additional objec-
tions to him as a chief (Desp. 23 June 1827 ;
GREVILLE, i. 107, ii. 170). Affronted by
the tone of one of Canning's letters, which
had been approved by the king, Wellington
resigned, not only the ordnance, but the
commandership-in-chief, on 12 April. The
king complained bitterly of his desertion, and
he was charged by Canning's supporters
with dictating to the king and seeking to
be first minister himself. He scouted this
charge in the House of Lords, saying : ' His
majesty knew as well as I did that I was,
and must be totally, out of the question.' He
added that he would have been worse than
man to think of giving up the command of
the army for ' a station to the duties of
which I was unaccustomed, in which I was
not wished, and for which 1 was not quali-
fied' (Speeches, 2 May 1827).

Canning died on 8 Aug., and Lord Gode-
rich was made head of the government,
which remained a coalition of Canningites
and whigs. Wellington was invited to re-
sume the command of the army, and ac-
cepted, without blinking his political differ-
ences (Desp. 17 Aug.) He was reappointed
on the 22nd. Lord Anglesey, who was the
bearer of the invitation to him and brought
back his answer, said to the cabinet : ' Mark
my words, as sure as you are alive, he will
trip up all your heels before six months are
over your heads' (PALMERSTON, i. 120). But
it was the king, not the duke, and its own
dissensions that brought the Goderich ad-
ministration to an end. On 9 Jan. 1828
Wellington was commissioned to form a
ministry. He agreed with Peel, who was to
lead in the commons as home secretary, that
they could not fight a party and a half with
half a party (CROKER, i. 404), and the cabinet
included four Canningites Huskisson, Dud-
ley, Grant, and Palmerston. Wellington

became first lord of the treasury on 26 Jan.
Peel convinced him, much against his will,
that he must give up the command of the
army, and Hill was appointed to it, as senior
general officer on the staff, on 14 Feb. Wel-
lington accepted a situation which was dis-
agreeable to him, and for which he still
declared he was not qualified, at the cost of
' the greatest personal and professional sacri-
fices ' (Desp. 1 Feb., 5 and 30 April); but
he was never deaf to a call on him for help,,
especially from the crown.

There was soon friction in the cabinet.
Russia declared war against Turkey in Fe-
bruary, and called on England to act on the
treaty of July 1827. Wellington was pre-
pared to do so, though he disapproved the
treaty, but he would not give it a construc-
tion so favourable to the Greeks as the Can-
ningites desired (PALMERSTON, i. 127, &c.)
In 1827 he had defeated Canning's corn bill
by an amendment that foreign corn should
not be taken out of bond till the price
reached 66s. ; and it was only after long
discussions that a fresh corn bill was agreed
upon, with a sliding scale, substituting pro-
tection for prohibition. In fact, the mem-
bers of the cabinet differed on almost every
question, ' meeting to debate and dispute r
and separating without deciding ' (PALMER-
STON, i. 147). The king and others began to
say that the duke ' was no doubt a man of
energy and decision in the field, but that in
the cabinet he was as weak and undecided
as Goderich ' (ib. p. 154) ; while his col-
leagues complained that he was too domi-
neering (ib. p. 185 ; PEEL, ii. 262).

On 20 May William Huskisson [q. v.] and
Palmerston voted against the government on
the East Retford question, and the former
thought it right to tender his resignation. He
was not invited to withdraw it, as he expected
to be; and Wellington's answer, when Dudley
came to him to explain matters, was, ' There
is no mistake, there can be no mistake, and
there shall be no mistake ' (GLEIG, iii. 268 ;
PALMERSTON, i. 149). The other Canningites
followed Huskisson, and the government
became purely tory. Vesey Fitzgerald,
appointed to the board of trade, had to seek
re-election for Clare ; and this enabled the
Catholic Association to give a signal proof
of its strength and discipline. Fitzgerald
was very popular, and had always been a
staunch advocate of the catholic claims ; but
Daniel O'Connell [q. v.], though disqualified
as a catholic, stood against him, and was re-
turned by the votes of the forty-shilling
freeholders. This brought the catholic ques-
tion at once to the front.

Wellington had long realised that it must

Wellesley

i 97

Wellesley

be dealt with, and had sought in vain for a
safe solution by a concordat with Rome
(PEEL, i. 348 ; Desp. 18 March, 31 May, and
10 Aug. 1828). His speeches on the repeal
of the test and corporation acts, and on the
catholic question itself, were taken to show
& disposition to compromise (Speeches, 17 and
28 April and 10 June ; PALMERSTON, i. 141 ;
GEBTILLE, i. 133). But the Clare election,
and the alarming reports that soon followed
It from Ireland, convinced him that some-
thing must be done without delay ' to restore
to property its legitimate influence.' The
Catholic Association not only controlled
elections, but could raise a rebellion when it
pleased ; yet it was out of reach of the law
as it stood. The House of Commons, which
had shown a majority of six in May for the
removal of catholic disabilities, would not
pass measures of coercion without concession.
By a dissolution the government would lose
more seats in Ireland than it would gain in
England. Hence there was a deadlock, as
Wellington explained to the king (Desp.
1 Aug.) ; for the first step was to gain his
consent to the consideration of a question
which had been tabooed to all ministries
since 1810. In a second memorandum the
duke gave an outline of his plan, which in-
cluded proposals for the payment and licensing
of the priests, afterwards dropped because of
the objections of the English bishops (ib.
16 Nov.) But it was not till 15 Jan. 1829
that the king gave the cabinet leave to con-
sider the question.

The Duke of Cumberland was even more
'protestant' than the king, over whom he
had great influence. Always a mischief-
maker, his opposition to the government \vas
so violent and unscrupulous that Welling-
ton had at length to make formal complaint
of it (Desp. 30 Jan. 1830; PEEL, ii. 118).
The Duke of Clarence was ' catholic,' but his
vagaries as lord high admiral had to be re-
strained, and after much trouble he resigned
(Desp. 11 July-13 Aug. 1828). ' Between
the king and his brothers the government of
this country has become a most heart-break-
ing concern,' Wellington wrote to Peel
(26 Aug.) He had other embarrassments.
Peel quite agreed with him on the catholic
question, but wished to resign, and only
yielded when he was assured that the diffi-
culties could not be got over without him
(Desp. 12 Sept. and 17 Jan. ; PEEL, ii. 53,
78). Secrecy was indispensable while the
king held out, and even the lord lieutenant,
Lord Anglesey, was left in the dark [see
PAGET, HENRY WILLIAM], Anglesey had
become a strong advocate of emancipation,
and was indiscreet in his dealings with the

agitators. Sharp letters passed between him
and Wellington, and on 28 Dec. he was told
that he would be relieved. His recall was
hastened by some comments which he pub-
lished three days afterwards on a letter from
Wellington to Dr. Curtis, the Roman catho-
lic primate (Desp. 11 Dec., &c. ; Speeches,
4 May 1829).

On 20 Jan. 1829 Wellington succeeded
Liverpool as lord warden of the Cinque ports,
and from that time he lived much at Walmer
Castle. On 5 Feb. the king's speech asked
parliament for fresh powers to maintain his
authority in Ireland, and invited it to review
the laws which imposed disabilities on the
Roman catholics. On the 10th a bill was
brought in suppressing the Catholic Associa-
tion, and this having been passed, Peel in-
troduced a bill on 5 March which swept
away all catholic disabilities, with some few
exceptions, and another which disfranchised
the forty-shilling freeholders. The bills
passed both houses by large majorities, and
on 13 April they received the royal assent.
But the emancipation bill was passed with
the help of opponents and in the teeth of
friends. At every step Wellington had had
to fight against the intrigues of the Eldon
section and the king's shiftiness (ELLEN-
BOROUGH, Diary, i. 361-79 ; GREViLLE,i.l76,
217). No one else could have done it, and
never did he deserve better of his country
than in this, which he described fifteen years
afterwards as ' the most painful act of my
long life' (PEEL, iii. 109). He lived 'in an
atmosphere of calumny,' and the charge of
dishonesty, openly made against him by Lord
Winchilsea, led to a duel between them at
Battersea. The duke fired wide ; Winchil-
sea fired in the air, and then apologised
(GLEIG, iii. 351-61).

Having broken with the liberal tories, and
made the ultra tories ' sullen and sour,' the
government survived only by the divisions
ot its opponents. Dulness of trade and a
bad harvest promoted discontent. At the
beginning of the session of 1830 amendments
to the address were moved from tory benches,
and the government was forced to cut down
the estimates. Its foreign policy, especially
as regards Portugal and Greece, was attacked
by the whigs and Canningites, who were
primed by the Russian ambassador Lieven
and his wife (Desp.24: Aug. and 8 Nov. 1829 ;
LIEVEN, i. 442). The treaty of Adrianople,
which ended the war between Russia and
Turkey, was in Wellington's view the death-
blow to the independence of the Porte. He
would rather have seen the Russians enter
Constantinople, for then the other powers
would have taken part in the disposal of the

Wellesley

198

Wellesley

wreck of the Turkish empire. He sought to
undo the effect of this separate negotiation,
to make Greece the creation of Europe, not
of Russia, to restrict the limits of what he
believed would be a ' focus of revolution,'
and, above all, not to play into the hands of
Russia by weakening Turkey (Desp. 10 Oct.
and 15 Dec. 1829 ; Speeches, 12 Feb. 1830).
His solicitude on this last point was inhe-
rited by some of those who were most op-
posed to him at the time, especially Pal-
merston and Stratford Canning.

George IV died on 26 June, and parlia-
ment was dissolved on 24 July. Two days
afterwards the July revolution began in
Paris, and on 7 Aug. Louis-Philippe was
proclaimed king of the French. Wellington
had thought Polignac an able man, but he
had had nothing to do with the choice of
him as minister, as was falsely reported
(Desp. 26 Aug. ; LIEVEX, i. 275 ; GREVILLE,
ii. 94), and he had strongly objected to the
expedition to Algiers. The British govern-
ment promptly recognised Louis-Philippe,
and when the outbreak at Paris was followed
by one at Brussels, the first step in the
separation of Holland and Belgium, Wel-
lington fell in with the French proposition
that England and France should act in con-
cert in tendering advice to the king of the
Netherlands. It seemed to him to offer the
best chance of escaping war, but he strongly
objected to the subsequent development of
this policy of joint action (Desp. 3 Sept. and
3 Oct. 1829 ; Speeches, 26 Jan. and 16 March
1832).

The current of liberalism at home was
quickened by its successes abroad, and a large
proportion of the members of the new par-
liament were pledged to retrenchment and re-
form. Attempts had been made to strengthen
the government, especially in the commons,
and Wellington offered to retire, to give Peel
a free hand in this respect. In the autumn
he made overtures to some of the Canningites.
Huskisson was killed at the opening of the
Liverpooland Manchester railway on 15 Sept.
1830 ; the accident took place a few moments
after he had been in conversation with Wel-
lington. Lamb (who had become Lord Mel-
bourne) and Palmerston declined to join in-
dividually: but they and others were willing
to join a reconstituted ministry, on the basis
of moderate reform, from which Peel and other
members of the government were not averse
(PALMERSTON, i. 211 ; PEEL, ii. 163, 175).
But Wellington was not prepared for a second
surrender, and when parliament met in No-
vember he took the earliest opportunity of
declaring himself on this question.

He affirmed that the existing system of

representation had and deserved the con-
fidence of the country, that no better legis-
lature could be devised, and that as long as
he held office he should oppose any measure
of reform (Speeches, 2 Nov. 1830). To a
friend who found fault with this uncom-
promising attitude, he replied : ' I feel no
strength excepting in my character for plain,
manly dealing.' He was convinced that the
'moderate reformers' had no firm footing,
and that if disfranchisement were once ad-
mitted, without proved delinquency, it would
be pushed to lengths which would rob the
upper classes ' of the political influence which
they derive from their property, and pos-
sibly eventually of the property itself ' (Desp.
6 Nov. and 26 Dec. 1830, 14 March 1831).
1 He had no private interest in the matter :
' I have no borough influence to lose, and I
hate the whole concern too much to think
of endeavouring to gain any' (ib. 11 April).
Wellington's declaration caused great
excitement both in and out of parliament.
The funds fell four per cent, next morning,
and he was unsparingly denounced (see GRE-
VILLE, ii. 53, 80). The king and ministers
were to have dined with the lord mayor on
the 9th, but the unpopularity of the govern-
ment and of Peel's newly formed police
made a riot so likely that the royal visit to
the city was postponed (Speeches, 8 and 11
Nov.) On the 15th the government was
beaten on the civil list and resigned.

The Grey administration was formed, and
on 1 March 1831 a drastic reform bill was
brought in by Lord John Russell [q. v.}
Throughout the year of conflict which fol-
lowed, Wellington did his utmost to bring
about the defeat of a measure which he be-
lieved would be the ruin of the country, and
to knit together what now began to call it-
self the conservative party (Desp. 30 May
and 15 July ; Speeches, 28 March and 4 Oct.
1831). He made light of the threats of mob
violence or insurrection : ' I am much more
apprehensive of the lingering, but more cer-
tain, mischief of revolutionary legislation '
(Desp. 27 Oct.) But when he learnt that
the Birmingham political union was pro-
curing arms, he wrote to the king, and his
letter called forth the proclamation of
22 Nov. He hoped that this proclamation
would separate the government from the
radicals, and owing to this hope he did not
discourage the negotiations which were then
beginning between the ' waverers ' and the
government, though he would be no party
to them himself. But he was soon convinced
that no substantial concessions would be
made, and a week before the second reading
of the third Reform Bill was carried in the

Wellesley

i 99

Wellesley

lords by help of the waverers, he wrote,
' They have ruined themselves and us ' (Desp.
5 and 23 Nov., 7 April ; Speeches, 26 March
and 10 April 1832).

Seeing that there was no longer any
chance of throwing out the bill, he turned
his mind at once to mitigating its evils. It
was his rule to make the best of circum-
stances, and he could afford to disregard the
charge of swallowing principles for place.
William IV, who had so long held on with
Grey untired, had begun to hang back, and
on his refusal to create peers enough to over-
come the opposition in committee, Grey
resigned on 9 May. The king consulted
Lyndhurst, and sent him to Wellington, and
the duke felt bound to make an effort ' to
enable the king to shake off the trammels of
his tyrannical minister' (Desp. 27 April,
10 May). He consented to take office, either
as head or member of an administration
pledged to bring in an ex tensive reform bill.
But Peel refused; Manners-Sutton, the
speaker, was scared and drew back ; and on
the 15th Wellington and Lyndhurst in-
formed the king of their failure. To avert
the creation of peers, they promised to absent
themselves from the further discussions of
the bill (Desp. 10-17 May; Speeches, 17 May ;
CBOKEB, ii. 153-70 ; GEEVILLE, ii. 294-304).
Grey resumed office ; peers enough followed
Wellington's example to allow the bill to pass ;
and on 7 June it received the royal assent.

The odium incurred by all opponents of
the bill fastened especially on Wellington.
The windows of Apsley House were broken
by the mob on 27 April 1831, three days
after the death of the duchess, though her
body was still lying there ; and they were
broken again on 12 Oct. Wellington left
them unmended, and subsequently put up
iron shutters, which remained till his death.
On 18 June 1832 he was threatened by a
mob as he was riding home from the mint,
and had to take shelter at Lincoln's Inn
(Desp. viii. 359 ; GLEIG, iv. 62, 196). But
his unpopularity did not last long. The
university of Oxford, which had created him
D.C.L. on